《Di Wang Gong Lue》


 Chapter 1

    There is a mountain in the southwest called Luoxian.


    Luoxian mountain has a beautiful name and beautiful scenery. In March and April, there are green buds all over the mountains and fields. Once the rain falls, wild flowers will bloom overnight. The wind is swaying and refreshing. It is really a good ce to go for an outing.


    It''s a pity that when the people in the town at the foot of the mountain mentioned this ce, nine out of ten shook their heads. They would also advise the people from other ces not to go. When asked about the reasons, they all hesitated and refused to say. It''s only when youe across the lengtouqing who is determined to rush in. It turns out that Luoxian mountain was robbed several years ago. Wang Dabao, the leader of the mountain stronghold, has a group of minions. They are fierce and unreasonable. They always shout to fight and kill. They have knives in their hands. After being bullied for several times, they dare not enter the mountain again. They only think that the other side is the God of pestilence and can hide as far as they can How far, just to live afortable life.


    Thanks to the abundant forests in the southwest, there is nock of this one.


    It''s just that the people want to live well, but Wang Dabao doesn''t want to.


    He used to be a bully in the state of Chu. His family hadnd, houses and martial arts school, but his life was also moist. He was used to unting his power. He identally made a murder case in the street and alerted the emperor who was on patrol. In order to protect his life, he had to abscond all night to be a bandit all the way to the southwest boundary. It''s just that I''m used to the days of big fish and meat. I suddenlye to this remote country and stop for a while. After a long time, I can''t help but start to be active and always want to find some opportunities to make aeback.


    At this moment, he was sitting in a sedan chair and was carried all the way to the southwest mansion. Everyone knows that Duan Baiyue, the king of Southwest China, is a subtle and subtle existence for the state of Chu.


    Today''s emperor Chu Yuan was only 18 years old when he ascended the throne. At that time, a group of old officials in the imperial court formed gangs, and there were many bandits in the northwest. Only the southwest was able to stop it, and even helped to calm down the chaos. Naturally, the court could not do without rewards and constion, as well as fiefdoms and gold and silver. Over the past few years, most of the troublemakers were cut clean. Only Duan Baiyue, the southwest king, did not suffer any damage. Instead, he was granted the sixteen prefectures in the border area and extended his jurisdiction all the way to the territory of the state of Chu.


    The Minister of the imperial court had a lot ofints about this. He always felt that Duan Baiyue was too aggressive and had a heavy army in his hand. Themon people also said in private that the southwest King wolf Zi was ambitious and would not wave his troops to the north one day. At that time, some people in the imperial court would have a headache.


    Wang Dabao also heard this rumor in his ears.


    Since you are in the southwest, the biggest supporter is the southwest king. If you want to catch up with him, the first thing you have to do is to give in to what you like. Just in time for thepletion of the new residence of the southwest pce, it took Wang Dabao half a month to prepare a congrattory gift. After burying in the mountains for another month, Wang Dabao could not wait to dig it out and carry it all the way.


    After getting off the sedan chair, Wang Dabao followed the housekeeper. The architectural style of the southwest pce is different from the ordinary Dali white building, but more like the golden pce in the royal city. If it''s the southwest king, I''m afraid the fool won''t believe it.


    In the front garden, a girl in a pink and white dress was sitting beside the stone table, and the housekeeper whispered, "it''s the master. Don''t look around."


    Wang Dabao heard the speech and bowed her head, but the girl had already seen them. She stood up and asked, "is it a guest?"


    "Yes." The housekeeper replied, e to see the Lord."


    The girl looked up and down, and Wang Dabao saw that she had not spoken for a long time, so he took the initiative to praise her: "miss is really like a flower and looks like a fairy."


    As soon as the words fell, the housekeeper''s face turned white, and the girl said angrily, "try again!"


    Wang Dabao was startled. Did he think that the eight words were too vulgar and praised with more elegant poems? Oh, my God. He''s just a bandit leader. He''s not very educated.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Wang. This guest is from the mountain. He has never seen the world." The housekeeper hastened to finish the game.


    "¡­¡­" Little prince? Wang Dabao was shocked.


    "Hum!" The girl, or the teenager, stamped her feet and turned back to the house.


    "Nonsense!" The housekeeper also red at him, "I''m so sorry that you don''t want to quarrel with you. When you meet the Lord, if you don''t know the importance like this again, be careful to lose your head!"


    Wang Dabao felt bitter in his heart. It is said that there is a little prince in the southwest Prince''s mansion. His temperament is no different from that of the southwest king. Who would have known that he would appear in such a manner. Don''t say that the southwest king is so elegant and likes to wear skirts full of yards.


    With a trace of apprehension, Wang Dabao was led all the way to the front hall and sat down for tea for a while.


    After a long time, the sound of footsteps came from outside.


    "Lord!" The guards saluted in unison.


    Wang Dabao also quickly stood up and bowed: "viins see the Lord."


    "Are you the one who dug up the treasure?" Duan Baiyue sat in the first ce and asked casually.


    "It''s me, it''s me." Wang Dabao couldn''t help but offer a gift box with both hands, and secretly looked at the legendary southwest king. He is handsome and tall with purple clothes. His whole body is extraordinary. He can see that he is a good supporter.Duan Baiyue opened the box and frowned: "stone?"


    "It''s stone, but it''s not ordinary stone." Wang Dabao pretended to be mysterious and showed him.


    The lines are indistinct. It is a tiger of Southwest China. There is a golden dragon under its ws. The meaning is self-evident.


    The southwest king raised eyebrows and did not speak.


    Wang Dabao is full of expectation.


    "Very good." After a long time, Duan Baiyue finally said a word.


    Wang Dabao''s heart hanging in his throat finally fell back. He seemed to have foreseen the glorious future.


    "What''s next?" Duan Baiyue asked again.


    "It''s in keeping with the destiny." Wang Dabao came closer and said, "if themon people can see this stone, it will be of great benefit to the Lord."


    Duan Baiyue listened quietly, allowing his head to get closer and closer to himself, and finally almost stuck together.


    "What do you think?" Fortunately, Wang Dabao finished in time to avoid the bad luck of being pped by one hand.


    "Yes, it''s a guest from Da Chu." Duan Baiyue nodded, "I''ll live in the southwest pceter."


    "Seriously?" Wang Dabao could hardly withstand such ecstasy that he almost fainted.


    "Nature is true." Duan Baiyue nodded and rushed to the front of the road, "Yao''er!"


    "What''s the matter?" The boy from the garden came in.


    "Take the guest to the guest room and rest." Duan Baiyue said, "without the king''s permission, you don''t have to go out."


    "Let''s go." The boy didn''t look at him. "Hurry up, I''ll have something elseter."


    "Yes, yes, thank you very much. Thank you very much Wang Dabao didn''t think much about what "no need to go out without permission". He quickly followed him out.


    Looking at his thin figure, he walked very fast. At first, Wang Dabao trotted all the way. Later, he almost ran wild, dizzy, panting, and nearly fell.


    "Here it is." The teenager stopped and said impatiently, "go in."


    Wang Dabao looked at the gloomy prison in front of him, and the whole person was shocked.


    If he remembers correctly, what southwest Wang just said is Guest Room?


    "Is there any misunderstanding?" Wang asked with a smile.


    "No misunderstanding, the rooms in the southwest Pce are so long. Do you believe it or not?" The boy pped his hands, turned around and went out, "stay at ease, you will not die of hunger."


    "Little Prince -" Wang Dabao tried to hold him back and exin more, but several bodyguards rushed forward and dragged him up and locked him in prison.


    "Lord." In the front hall, the housekeeper came in and reported, "there is a letter from the royal city."


    "Oh?" The southwest King seemed very interested. He threw the broken stone aside and got up and went to the study.


    At the same time, thousands of miles away, when chaotianzi Chuyuan''s mood is not very good.


    "The emperor." "It''s time to have a meal," whispered father-inw four Xi


    "No appetite. Let''s call the imperial dining room out." Chu Yuan was a little bored and put his tea cup aside.


    Four Xi father-inw sighs in the heart, bows down, gently closes the door for him.


    The emperor''s life has not been easy since he ascended the throne for more than two years


    After a long time, Chu Yuan dropped the memorial and angrily asked several bodyguards to dig up a plum tree in the courtyard, as far as they could throw it.


    everything in good order and well arranged work together, and you can dig holes in your spade, not only to move fast, but also to take good care of the soil, and never to hurt the roots of plum trees. After all, three dayster, the emperor will surelye down to the purpose and pick up the seeds back to the original ce. In the past seven or eight years, we have nted and dug seeds, and we have been tossing and tossing back and forth. We are afraid that themon trees will wither and die, but this plum blossom can grow more and more year by year, which is also a rare thing.


    Although it was not winter, the night in the city was still cold. The door of each family is closed, go to bed early to warm the bed. It was raining heavily at midnight. It was a good time to sleep, but suddenly there was a howl in the city. The watchman''s mouth was almost broken. The sky said, "no, it''s killing!"


    A momentter, the patrolling bodyguard arrived at the scene. There were bloodstains everywhere in the alley, which made people panic. A man in a robe was lying on the ground with a sharp knife in his back. It seemed that he had been out of breath for a long time.


    The bodyguard turned him over. After seeing it clearly, he was stunned. After confirming it, he came back and said, "tell themander that the dead man seems to be the prince of the state of a nu."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    [a nu state is located in the northwest frontier, and its ruler is called Shada. Like other nomadic peoples, the tribal people live by water and grass. They have no fixed territory, but they have a strong cavalry. At that time, the main forces of the imperial court were trapped by the Japanese bandits in Southeast China. They had no choice but to send envoys to Aru state secretly to persuade sada to send troops together with Zhenxi general. Only in this way did the turmoil in northern Mobei be temporarily suppressed and stopped for two years.


    It is for this reason that the state of Chu has always regarded Aru as an ally. The dead man in the street was sada''s younger brother, Guli. Originally, he led his ministry to pay tribute to the state of Chu. Later, when he saw that the royal city was flourishing and just in time for the Spring Festival, he stayed for a long time. He nned to wait for the snow in the mountains to return to the northwest. However, he did not expect to die here.


    It was a matter of great importance, and they did not dare to ck off. They rushed to the direction of the pce.


    Outside the gate of the pce, father-inw Si Xi is leaning against the door for a nap. When he hears someoneing, he opens his eyes quickly, but it is Lord li of the Central Military Department.


    "Father inw, where is the emperor?" Mr. Li is old and young, and he is out of breath after a few more steps.


    "Not long after I fell asleep, my Lord ising now. What''s the matter?" Four Xi father-inw was also shocked.


    "Not really." "Li adults panic way," burning eyebrows also do not take into ount the etiquette, also please father-inw quickly for the old minister pass is. "


    "What can I do for you?" Si Xi father-inw has not had time to answer, but Chu Yuan has already pushed the door out.


    "The emperor." Lord Li rushed forward, "just now themander of the forbidden army came to look for Wei Chen. He said that he found a corpse in thene behind the Fuyun gate. It was the little prince of a nu state who was stabbed in the heart from behind."


    "Gulee?" Chu Yuan frowned.


    "Absolutely true." Li Da humanitarian, "Wei Chen has ordered to block the news, the body is temporarily ced in the empty house next to the hunting garden."


    "Go and have a look first." He took out the hall and ran down the steps for him.


    It''s good. How could something happen again.


    In the southwest pce, Duan Baiyue is drinking alone with the moon. A blunt sword is ced on the stone table in front of him, shing a faint white light.


    A light figure jumped down from the fence and was obviously shocked to see someone in the courtyard.


    "Where are you going again?" Duan Baiyue puts down her ss.


    "I don''t sleep in the middle of the night. Do you want to hit a ghost while sitting here?" Duan Yao sighed with relief, "you should be a master again."


    "Master died three years ago." Duan Baiyue reminds him.


    "I''m not sure. If he''s alive again, he''s familiar with the matter of returning a corpse to a soul." Duan Yao unties seven or eight small bamboo baskets in his waist, which are filled with various kinds ofrvae. They are buzzing to teach the brain benevolence and pain.


    "Three eyes blood?" Duan Baiyue casually picked up one, "luck is good."


    "Well, it took me half a month to catch this one." Duan Yao is alert, "you have to find it yourself."


    "You think too much. I''m not in the mood to steal insects and raise poisonous insects with you." Duan Baiyue shook her head, "go back and pack your bags."


    "Where are you going to send me again?" Duan Yao''s eyes widened.


    "I''m going to the kingdom of Chu." Duan Baiyue road.


    Duan Yao stepped back two steps: "if you want to go, what''s the matter with me?"


    Duan Baiyue replied, "because you are useful."


    Duan Yao:


    "Leave you alone in the pce. I guess the house will disappear when Ie back." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s not by you, it''s by your enemies."


    Duan Yao was frustrated and sat on the stone bench: "you will use me."


    "How to use it." Duan Baiyue said, "I told you to restrain my temper and leave a few gentlemen less angry. When someone else was 14 years old, he was already in the examination of No. 1 schr. If you can''t recite poems and make mistakes, you can''t even speak. It''s heartbreaking to think about it. "


    Duan Yao covered her ears with both hands. She wanted to hear if she didn''t hear it, but her sight was attracted by the blunt sword on the table: "what is this?"


    "I don''t know." Duan Baiyue shook his head, "just ned out from the ground."


    "Did you go to dig the graves?" Duan Yao is suspicious.


    "It was left to me by my master on her deathbed." Duan Baiyue said, "tell us to dig it out tonight."


    "You''re probably in trouble again." Duan Yao picked up the bamboo bag on the table and didn''t bother to take a look at the sword.


    Duan Baiyue praised: "I think so too."


    When I was eight years old, I took myself up the mountain and picked a bunch of poisonous flowers that I didn''t know. It was said that nting them in the house would greatly increase your skill. As a result, the next day, you could see that everyone was heavy shadow. You could walk head and foot lightly and almost fell into the water. Since then, the fool can also have a long memory, so he will confiscate the gift from his master. This is the second one.


    Duan Yao yawns back to sleep.


    Duan Baiyue looks up and drinks thest cup of wine, and returns to the bedroom with a blunt sword.


    Three dayster, at Zishi, Duan Yao looked at the two horses in front of him and asked, "only you and me, so quietly feel out of the pce?"Duan Baiyue nodded: "naturally, is it difficult to celebrate with gongs and drums?"


    "I thought the emperor of Chu knew about it." Duan Yao said tactfully.


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "in addition to you, there will be no third person to know this matter."


    Duan Yao:


    The southwest king went to the state of Chu secretly, which was the crime of beheading.


    Although he knows that he will not take this seriously, but Well done, what do you do in Chu?


    "Drive!" Duan Baiyue swung his horse whip and galloped toward the north.


    The ck steed has four hoofs like the wind, breaking the stars all the way.


    The dew that had been umted for a night fell from the roof and sshed on the ground.


    In the city of Wang, the breakfast stall owners also open their benches, tables and chairs. If they want to sell mutton soup for a few days, they should rece it with steamed bun porridge and pancake. After all, it''s getting warmer and warmer.


    "Ten bowls of Lamb Soup, twenty big cakes." A group of officers and soldiers H sat down, looking like a busy night.


    "OK, just a moment." The boss was very quick. In a moment, the boss brought the rice soup pancakes. Obviously, he was familiar with the people. He asked with a smile, "how can you see that the big guys are busy recently? Yesterday morning, Zhang Tongling also took people on patrol to have breakfast here."


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just a routine patrol." The leading officers and soldiers made a perfunctory remark, and then bowed their heads to drink soup and eat cakes. The boss also kept quiet when he saw the situation and did not chat up again. Heart but began to have some bottomless, looking at the posture, is not really something wrong?


    In the pce, Chu Yuan still had a headache after drinking the medicine.


    Although someone has been checking these days, they have not got any useful clues. Gulee ate the roast duck in Tongfu building that day, and went to the teahouse to listen to the music. He left with satisfaction. He even gave Qin Niang a lot of money. It didn''t seem that there was anything unusual about him. When he went back to the house alone, they didn''t expect that after only a few hours, Guli was found in the Chenshine by the watchman.


    "The emperor." The official in charge of investigating the case was named Cai Jin. "Now some rumors have been heard in the city. ording to the opinion of the minister, it is better to inform the state of a nu of this matter as soon as possible. It is not helpful to dy more."


    Chu Yuan was sitting on a dragon chair, his brows never stretched for a long time.


    Although the northwest border seems to have subsided in the past two years, the root cause of the contradiction has not been eliminated. The reason why the various departments have not stood still is that they are afraid of the Imperial forces, and the second reason is that they have the assistance of a nu state. Now Guli has died miserably in the King City of Chu, and sada is always in a hot temper. If they are provoked from it, there will be endless hidden dangers.


    "The emperor." Seeing that he had been silent, Cai Jin had to remind him in a low voice again.


    "I will write a letter by myself and send it to the state of Anu the next day." After pondering, Chu Yuan finally made a voice and asked, "should Qianfane back?"


    "Back to the emperor, general Shen will arrive at the Royal City in about seven days." Cai Jin said, "if the road is fast, you can get there in five days."


    Chu Yuan nodded and waved to let him retreat first.


    Chu has a vast territory, and the farther north it is, the colder it gets. Duan Yao had just left the southwest and was wearing a single garment. A few dayster, she changed into a thick jacket. She refused to leave the brazier for dinner at night. She only wanted to get into the bed and note out. However, Duan Baiyue carried him all the way out of the inn.


    "Where are you going again?" Asked Duan Yao.


    "Be a guest." Answer by Duan Baiyue.


    "Is it a thief?" Duan Yao exposes him.


    Duan Baiyue takes him to the roof of a family.


    Duan Yao yawned.


    "Get me something." Duan Baiyue road.


    "Steal and take." Duan Yao curled her lips, "what is it?"


    "See the tower ahead?" Duan Baiyue said, "there is a secret room on the top floor. I want the Pearl."


    "I''ll steal this one first. I''ll sleep in the middle of the night." Duan Yao patted the ashes on her clothes.


    Duan Baiyue nods.


    Duan Yao stood up, moved his wrist, and disappeared in the night.


    Duan Baiyue touched his chin and followed him quietly.


    When you get the old pagoda, you can''t get rid of it.


    "Very good." After turning back, Duan Baiyue is still waiting for him in situ.


    "Here, your broken beads." Duan Yao is like throwing a cockroach, "dirty to death."


    "Do you know what this is?" Duan Baiyue shakes the box in her hand.


    "How could I know, and I don''t want to know." Duan Yao pulled his sleeve and wiped his hands, "go, go back."


    "That tower is nine mystery." Duan Baiyue continued.


    "I don''t care if it''s nine or Nine mystery Duan Yao opened his eyes and said, "organ tower?"


    Duan Baiyue nods.


    "There are nine secrets of killing hidden weapons everywhere? Is that the broken tower? " Duan Yao confirmed again, "this bead is the burning star in the legend of the river andke?"


    Duan Baiyue still nods.Duan Yao took a deep breath, and then became angry: "so you let me go?"


    How many heroes in the world are killed in it. They can be shot through with their helmets and armor. No wonder when I just went in, the house was full of dead, white bones and ghost skeletons.


    Can it be more reliable.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    [in the Wulin, there are not a thousand or eight hundred people who want to burn stars, but most of them can only think about it. It is said that jiuxuanji was built by the brothers of Lu Ban, the ancestor of carpenter. There are many dangerous mechanisms in it. If you are careless, you will die. In fact, in recent years, many people in the Jianghu have been killed here, so the rumor has be more and more treacherous. Duan Yao had heard of it before, but he had no interest in the Central ins Wulin, and he did not care about it. He only knew that it was a dangerous and dangerous ce. He also wanted to go around the best ce in the future, but he didn''t expect that he would break into it so foolishly.


    Duan Baiyue puts the wooden box into his sleeve and turns away.


    Duan Yao:


    They went back to the inn without a word. When they got to the bedroom door, Duan Baiyue patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m busy tonight. Go back to sleep quickly."


    Duan Yao dodges him and pushes the door to enter.


    Duan Baiyue reminds him: "this is Wang''s bedroom."


    "Give me a look." Duan Yao sits at the table and reaches out.


    "What are you looking at?" Duan Baiyue asked knowingly.


    "Burning stars, of course." Duan Yao said, "why do people in the Jianghu want it? And why do you want it?"


    Duan Baiyue replied, "I don''t know."


    Duan Yao:


    Don''t know?


    "It''s not that I want it, it''s someone who wants it." Duan Baiyue took it for granted, "since you and I happened to pass by here, they happened to take them together."


    "It''s easy to say. We''ve got it together!" Duan Yao resented and poked a hole in the table with his finger, "do you know how dangerous the head is there?"


    "No matter how dangerous it is, you will note out in a bolt." Duan Baiyue''s tone is rxed, "in addition to the dirty point, there is no other loss."


    ¡­¡­


    Duan Yao thinks that if he goes on like this, he will be angry with him before he gets to the king''s city.


    After watching him all the way back to the room, Duan Baiyue opened the wooden box and took out a bead from it. It is not round and dark in color. It is surrounded by rags. It looks like it is torn from the clothes of the beggars'' sect. It looks like there is nothing valuable.


    Duan Baiyue frowned slightly, holding it in the hand for a long time, but did not find out the clue.


    In the next room, Duan Yao took a shower, climbed into bed and began to sleep. She didn''t get up until noon the next day. She didn''t go to see Duan Baiyue. Instead, she went to the restaurant and ordered arge table of dishes. She didn''t go back to the inn until midnight.


    Duan Baiyue is sitting at the table drinking tea.


    "Here you are." Duan Yao put the medicine pot "Dong" on the table, "borrowed the kitchen just cooked."


    Duan Bai Yue smiles: "when you forget that today is 15."


    Duan Yao holds his chin and sits at the door to guard for him. A well-to-do businessman, who was about to drink too much wine, talked aloud to hispanions about his business affairs, and then walked away. Only halfughing, he saw a 13-4-year-old boy with a sword in front of him and red at himself. He was as fierce as a little Yama, so he quickly stopped his voice and crept back to the guest room.


    Duan Baiyue drank all the medicine juice, and sat quietly on the bed to regte his breath and meditate. He did not open his eyes until an hourter.


    "Will you die?" Duan Yao leaned against the door and asked.


    Duan Baiyue replied, "not in three or five years."


    Duan Yao curled his lips and said, "the disaster hassted for thousands of years."


    Duan Baiyueughed: "I think you will find my life short."


    Duan Yao yawned hard and stretched back to sleep.


    In the Royal City, the murder case was temporarily suppressed, and gulee''s subordinates were ced in the pce for temporary residence. From the royal city to the country of a nu, even if it is the fastest horse day and night unremitting, at least it will take three months.


    "The emperor." This afternoon, four Xi father-inw said at the door of the imperial study, "general Shen is back."


    "Quick publicity!" Chuyuan was happy in his heart and threw all the memorials to one side.


    "General Shen, please go in." Four Xi father-inw opened the door for him and said in a low voice, "the emperor has announced the general back. It is not peaceful in the court recently."


    Shen Qianfan smiles and strides into the study.


    Shen Heyue is famous in the Central ins. The old vi leader Shen Feng is highly respected. His eldest son Shen Qianfeng has excellent martial arts skills. He is recognized as the next leader of the Wulin. The second son Shen Qianqian has never been out of the world, but he is also a noble son of a noble family. The fourth son Shen Qianling is simple and full of vitality. It is said that a smile can make a hundred flowers bloom in winter. As for the third son, Shen Qianfan, the famous God of war in Chu state. Whether it was the original dispute of seizing the throne or the subsequent war of pacification, the Shen family had made unremitting contributions, so Shen Qianfan was also regarded as a confidant of Chu Yuan. He originally wanted to go back to Jiangnan to visit his rtives. However, he had not been away for half a month, but he was sent back by a secret order.


    "Hard general." Chu Yuan stepped down from the chair.


    "The emperor''s words are heavy, this is the end of the matter." Shen Qianfan asked, "what happened in Chaozhong?"


    "I sent you back because there seems to be something going on in Liu''s house." Chu Yuan said, "I want to solve them all at once.""Does the emperor want to n ahead?" Shen Qianfan had some idents.


    "This is one thing, and there is another." Chu Yuan said, "have you ever heard of it?"


    Shen Qianfan shook his head: "at the end of the day, he drove his horse back to the pce from the gate of the city. He did not talk to the rest of the people, nor did he hear any rumors on the way."


    "Gulee was killed." Chu Yuan returned to the Dragon chair.


    "Liu Fu did it?" Shen Qianfan frowned suddenly.


    "You think so." Chu Yuan sneered, "I also think so."


    "Is that the killer hasn''t been caught yet?" Shen Qianfan said carefully.


    "Even if you catch it, you can only pretend not to catch it." Chu Yuan said, "otherwise, how else?"


    Shen Qianfan tentatively asked, "what does the emperor want to do next?"


    "I have written a letter on this matter and sent it to the state of Anu." Chu Yuan said, "ording to sada''s temper, I''m afraid that I will be provoked by adulterers again. What''s more, this matter is that I''m in the first ce. If I''m careless, I''ll talk to others."


    "I will understand." Shen Qianfan nodded.


    "Aiqing is tired all the way. Let''s go back and have a rest." Chu Yuan said, "as for other things, we will discuss it tomorrow."


    "To the emperor." Four Xi father-inw happened to be outside the way, "Hubu Liu adults have important things to see."


    Shen Qianfan suddenly stopped walking out of the door.


    "Go ahead and wait." Chu Yuan waved to him to hide.


    Shen Qianfan was relieved.


    Mr. Liu is honest, honest, big and rich. He should have liked him. But the problem is that he is too much of an aunt and a matchmaker. He always wants to marry his niece to Shen Qianfan. When he catches him, he chatters on and even tries to marry him through the emperor. This is a headache.


    So it''s better to avoid it.


    "Old minister, see the emperor." Lord Liu held a picture in his hand.


    Shen Qianfan covers his forehead behind the screen.


    "Aiqing, go straight." From Chu Yuan came the imperial court.


    "Thank you very much." After Liu sat down, his first sentence was to ask Shen Qianfan, "Fang caichen heard at the gate of the pce that general Shen was back?"


    "Cough." Chu Yuan touched his chin, "has returned to the general''s office."


    Mr. Liu''s eyes were filled with joy, and he had clearly nned to visit him.


    Shen Qianfan decided to finish his meal in the pce and return home at midnight.


    "Aiqing came to the imperial study to find Qianfan Chu Yuan asked.


    "Of course not." Mr. Liu quickly stood up and presented the picture scroll in his arms, "this is the portrait that Gao Li Guo just sent yesterday."


    "I want to set up the queen again?" Looking at the graceful woman on the painting, Chu Yuan frowned.


    "Not this time." Mr. Liu shook his head repeatedly. "If the emperor wants to be the queen, he should naturally recruit women of the right age who are beautiful, intelligent, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous and virtuous to enter the pce. How can theye to our great Chu and take on the responsibility of mother''s respect for the world?" Finish saying to add again, "besides looking too thin, also bad to raise."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    "Cough." Duan Baiyue coughs in the inn.


    "Hello, Hello!" Duan Yao quickly covers the small jar in front of him for fear that he will blow away his own poisonous insects.


    Duan Baiyue said: "the head is a little dizzy."


    "Just get married." Duan Yao perfunctorily.


    Duan Baiyue doubts: "can marriage cure headache?"


    "I think so. Marriage sounds like a cure for all diseases." Duan Yao transferred the bug into the bottle. "Thest time my third sister had a stomachache, that''s what Aunt Wang said. It''s good to have a son after birth." If you like, you can have one.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Looking at the jubnt adult Liu, Chu Yuan wanted to send someone to carry him out, so as not to have a headache.


    But Mr. Liu obviously did not have the consciousness to leave consciously.


    Chu Yuan had no choice but to ask, "why do you want to show me this portrait of Ai Qing


    "This woman is the sister of the king of Korea, and her name is Jin Shu." Mr. Liu said mysteriously, "I have reached the age of marriage, but no one will marry. After several times, he said that he was in love with the king of southwest section."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Who?


    Mr. Liu took the initiative to repeat it again: "the king of southwest section!"


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Shen Qianfan was baffled by the screen. The princess of the Northeast attached country took a fancy to the southwest vassal king. What did she do when she sent the portrait to the pce of Chu?


    "What does this have to do with Aiqing?" Chu Yuan also asked.


    "King Duan has always been rebellious and had some conflicts with the king of Korea." Liu exined, "the king of Korea is very worried about this, and he can''t recruit his sister to make trouble all the time. He has no choice but toe up with this method."


    "What way?" Chu Yuan held up a cup of tea to cover up.


    "The king of Korea wants to ask the emperor to coordinate and let the king of Duan grant the marriage." Mr. Liu''s smile was very auspicious. "Even if you can''t be a concubine, you can''t be a sideroom. Gao Liguo doesn''t pay attention to this. If you marry, you will be."Shen Qianfan leaned back and began to admire Mr. Liu from the bottom of his heart. He said that the matchmaker was also a capable person from the northeast to the southwest.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    [half an hourter, Lord Liues out of the imperial study, still holding the scroll in his arms. When he returned to the house, his wife saw his appearance and asked in a hurry: "the emperor will not agree to help with matchmaking?"


    Lord Liu shook his head: "it''s not. The emperor has agreed. He also said that the portrait was too in and uninhibited, and he wanted the painters in the pce to paint it again. "


    "Then you look sad. I should have been implicated and scolded by my cousin." Mrs. Liu is relieved.


    "Women''s way people say so much and do something." Hearing this, Mr. Liu put the scroll on the table and said, "go and ask xiaosanzi to find a good craftsman to mount the scroll. I want to hang it in the middle hall."


    Mrs. Liu was puzzled when she heard this, and when he had a fever, she said, "what are you doing hanging in the middle hall for the portrait of Princess Koryo?"


    "That picture has been left in the pce for a long time. This is the title given to me by the emperor." Lord Liu carefully untied the tether.


    "Did the emperor give you a name?" Mrs. Liu was overjoyed and went to enjoy it. See in sprinkle gold Xuan paper, a few big characters vigorous and elegant, very a bit of majestic momentum.


    General Shen Zhang has always been friendly with him, so he has not been constrained. "I heard Xiao Fu say that the general is having dinner with the emperor, and I know that he can wait for the general here."


    "Well, what are you waiting for me to do?" Shen Qianfan is puzzled.


    "There''s a little thing I want to ask the general." The painter Zhang said, "today, the emperor announced that I went to the imperial study and found a picture of a Koryo princess. He said that he didn''t think the person in the painting was good-looking and wanted to draw another one."


    "Then you can paint a new one. Do you want me to draw it for you?" Shen Qianfanughed.


    "I have finished painting, but the beauty of the Korean princess is in. I think the original painter has already beautified it. Now I change it again. I''m afraid there is no half simrity. So I want to ask the general, have you ever known about this? If I can tell the emperor what he wants to do with this portrait, I can also have a score to change. Otherwise, I have no idea what to do now. " Zhang said a lot of words at one breath, choking for breath.


    Shen Qianfan helped him to get along with him and said, "the portrait was sent by Lord Liu."


    Zhang painter suddenly realized: "Oh, matchmaker."


    Shen Qianfan forbear to smile: "you just paint. It doesn''t matter if you paint too much." In any case, it was not the emperor who married himself, and no matter whether he was beautiful or ugly, the southwest king would not agree to it. He was just making a fool of himself.


    "Yes, yes, that''s fine. I''ll go and present the portrait to the emperor." Zhang was happy, but he couldn''t help showing off, "my painting is good. It''s based on the first beauty in theke." As good-looking as you want to be, you can match anyone.


    Shen Qianfan patted him on the shoulder, turned and strode back to the general''s office.


    At the other end of the town of Fudo, Duan Yao was ying with bugs in his guest room. Suddenly, four or five people came in outside the window and threw a dart at him.


    "It''s a subordinate." Come to people busy hide in the past, fear.


    "You?" Duan Yao wondered how the killer of the southwest pce would follow all the way.


    "Something happened in the southwest mansion." One of them, duannian, was Duan Baiyue''s confidant.


    "Master is alive again?" Duan Yao is nervous.


    "If he''s alive, the first thing he''ll do ise and settle ounts with you." Duan Baiyue pushes the door in.


    Duan Yao:


    "How?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Duannian said: "as expected, the treasure tower was stolen within a few days after the prince left."


    "Those fake letters have been stolen?" Duan Baiyue smiles.


    Duannian said, "yes."


    "Very good." Duan Baiyue nodded and said again, "since you are here, follow me to the king''s city. Remember not to reveal your whereabouts."


    Duan Yao stabs a bug and curls his mouth in his heart.


    No, even you are sneaking, let alone subordinates.


    When can I go back to the southwest.


    It was getting colder and colder in thest spring, and the weather didn''t seem to clear up at all. Duan Yao wrapped himself into a bun and refused toe out of the carriage all day.


    Duan Baiyue is not busy, even asionally elegant, can go to the Gefang to listen to a small song.


    Duan Yao:


    In a sh of time, more than 20 dayster, Duan Yao was taken out in the middle of the night and "took" a decree from the post house.


    ¡­¡­


    "It was meant to be sent to the southwest pce." Duan Baiyue sits at the table to open the seal, so it''s not stealing.


    Duan Yao rolled her eyes and walked over with her hot tea: "what''s the matter?"


    Duan Baiyueunched the edict.


    Duan Yao was surprised after reading: "does the emperor of Chu still care whether you are married or not?" How can I have a hobby with my aunt.


    Duan Baiyue opens the scroll again.


    Duan Yao is more surprised: "the king of Chu wants to marry you the master of wuxuemen?"


    "There''s no snow. This is Princess Koryo." Duan Baiyue knocked on his head.


    "Are princess Koryo and master wuxuemen brother and sister?" Duan Yao took the scroll to themp and looked at it, "this is clearly the owner of wuxuemen." The most beautiful woman in the world is pretty.With a smile, Duan Baiyue threw the scroll and the imperial edict into the fire pot, and then found duannian: "what news have you heard?"


    "One thing." Duannian first nodded and hesitated for a moment, "but my subordinates haven''t found out yet."


    "Let''s talk about it first." Duan Baiyue road.


    "It is said that sada, the leader of the state of Anu, has arrived at the royal city." Duan Nian said.


    Duan Baiyue frowned: "he?"


    What''s so amazing about this. Duan Yao in the side of abdominal Fei, you are not also secretlye, allow you to not allow others toe?


    "It should be that he was right. He stayed in a pawn shop in the Royal City, and our people found it by ident." Duannian said, "and his younger brother Guli, who was assassinated in an alley of the King City not long ago, the emperor of Chu was investigating, but finally stopped."


    Duan Baiyue shook her head and stood up from the table and said, "let''s go."


    "Where to go?" Duan Yao is very alert. It''s in the middle of the night.


    "King City!" Duan Baiyue strides out.


    Duan Yao is stunned. Everyone is going to the King City now.


    Duannian is also very surprised about this. Is he really so concerned?


    "I guess it''s sada''s secret love." Duan Yao angrily put the bug in his pocket, "so when he heard that people were in the king''s city, he was so excited that he couldn''t stand to sleep and rushed to the private meeting."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    [it will take half a month to get from the inn where they used to live to the king''s city, even if they keep on driving day and night. All the horses driving are good horses. If they are whipped down, they will not be able to run. Duan Yao still insisted on taking a car at the beginning. After being hit three or four times in the head, he finally refused to leave the heater and went out to ride with the rest of the people. The wind whizzed on the mountain road, and I felt that even my ears would be frozen off, and my nose and face turned red, so I took Duan Baiyue hard in my heart.


    Next time, if Shifu wants to use a corpse to revive his soul, he must let him take his brother with him!


    This year''s spring cold seems to be particrly long, seeing the road on both sides is already Liu Fei Hua Hong, but the air is still cold. The hot breakfast stand was full of people. After eating a bowl of porridge with the smell of fish fillets, the hands and feet finally warmed up. Duan Yao wiped his mouth and paid for it. Then he went back to the Jinxiu square, the contact point of the southwest Pce which was set up in the royal city secretly. It is clearly a cloth shop. The shopkeeper''s name is Zou man. His daughter-inw is Duan baiyueer''sctating mother. She was sent to the royal city more than ten years ago.


    "Uncle Zou." Duan Yao said hello with a bag of snacks, "where are the others?"


    "It''s all in the study." Zou man motioned to him to keep his voice down, "the LORD looks like he is not happy. You should be careful."


    Not happy again? Duan Yao was puzzled. She had been so eager toe to the king''s city before, but now she finally arrived. Shouldn''t she celebrate and have dinner at night.


    "The little prince bought it for him?" Zou man asked again, "this kind of heart is really good, just eat while it''s hot."


    "Give it to Aunt Zou. I''d better not get into trouble." Duan Yao decisively stuffed the snack bag for him, so as not to hurt the innocent again.


    "Well, where are you going again, little prince?" Zou man called behind him.


    "Go out and look around!" Duan Yao stepped on the treetop with one foot and turned over from the courtyard wall.


    Zou man has a headache. The king said that he came here secretly. How could he run around? If he was seen, he would be at the foot of the emperor.


    Although the King City is big, Duan Yao is not fond of watching the excitement. After walking around the street for a while, he just sees a lucky pawn shop.


    Hongyun pawnshop Where does sada live? Duan Yao looked around and saw no one was paying attention, so he slipped in through the back door.


    A hen in a yard.


    Duan Yao:


    Seeing someone break in and the hens should havee to feed, Duan Yao cried bitterly, but he heard that someone was going this way.


    "You see, the chicken is hungry." After the wooden door was opened, two men came in, one fat and one thin.


    "Now it''s no better than before, when there are guests at home. It''s better to be careful." Thin that humane, "pay more attention to the outside of the movement, so as not to make trouble again."


    "Yes, yes, you are right. After reading this, it''s just a chicken coop. Can I go back?" The other yawned.


    Duan Yao hid behind the millstone and watched them leave, then quietly followed behind.


    The pawnshop was not big, so Duan Yao soon found out theyout of the surrounding area. There were only two guest houses in the guest house. Judging from the ent, it seemed that they were from the western regions.


    The people in the room are having a meal. Duan Yao stares at it for a while and feels puzzled. Although we don''t know about Aru, since we can unite with Chu to build a barrier in the desert, sada should have some ability and vignce. But why do you sit in the middle of the main room with no bodyguards around?


    After dinner, sada got up and walked around the yard for two times. Then she went back to her bedroom to wash and rest. Before going to bed, she asked specially what she would like to eat in the morning. She seemed to care only about eating and sleeping.


    Duan Yao:


    What kind of King sadar is this? Why is it so stupid? It''s not the same as the conspiracy that was agreed.


    Duan Yao grew up in Southwest China. She was good at changing faces and was often dressed as a girl. So she was not afraid that anyone would see her. She took a hairpin and stepped on a lotus flower to pawn it. During the conversation, she observed around her, and there was nothing unusual.


    "This youngdy." Out of the pawnshop, someone followed.


    Duan Yao stopped to look at him and saw that he was a man in his twenties, with a greasy face.


    "Is miss in trouble?" Is the man smiling? He has a strong fragrance of powder on his body. If hees closer to him, his nose will itch.


    Duan Yaobai took a look at himself and walked forward. He said in his heart, don''t forget to pull me, or I will chop your hand.


    "Girl, be careful. This man is the turtle ve of Hongxiang building." Passing by, an aunt whispered a reminder.


    Duan Yao''s eyebrows are from the brothel


    "Miss, take your time, miss." The man came up again.


    Duan Yao turned back, biting his lower lip, tearful eyes whirling: "my master died suddenly a few days ago. I''m still in a hurry to raise money to bury him. Don''t pull me again, elder brother."


    "Ouch..." The man was so happy that he asked, "how is miss going to raise money?"Duan Yao replied, "I''m going to sell my brother."


    Man:


    Huh?


    "Do you want it?" Asked Duan Yao.


    The man did not give up, and asked: "your brother is as beautiful as Miss?"


    Duan Yao''s heart is full of stuffing, and she intends to tease and leave. How can she really want it.


    I''d like to sell it. I''m afraid you don''t dare to buy it.


    "Go, go, go." Previously, seeing that the man was still pestering him, the aunt couldn''t bear to see the well behaved girl''s house being abducted to that kind of ce, so she simply went forward and directly pulled Duan Yao away, until she got to the alley, then let go and told her to go home quickly. When I went back to the street, I saw arge group of people talking about it. When I asked, I found out that the tortoise ve just now did not know why. Suddenly, he had a red face and went to the hospital with a pig''s head crying.


    The aunt was surprised. She reached out and touched it again. She did not know when there was a little golden bean in her pocket.


    Duan Yao pped her hands and hummed back to the brocade line.


    However, the pce was very quiet at this time.


    Three days ago, Chu Yuan drove out of the pce to the south of the Yangtze River. He left Taifu to lead six ministries to deal with the affairs of the central government temporarily.


    In this regard, the courtiers have been talking about it in private. They don''t know why the emperor suddenly made this decision. There was no sign before.


    The emperor''s style is not small when he patrols. Even if Chu Yuan doesn''t like extravagance, the ranks on the official road are also vast. After a few days'' walk, you can take a boat from the canal to Qianye city.


    Four Xi father-inw is sitting in another carriage, very want to go out to find a chance to steal to ask Shen Qianfan, this good end, how suddenly want to go to the south of the Yangtze River. Although the construction of river levees is also a major event, the emperor is still uneasy about guarding the king''s city. Can he still run out?


    It''s the only time that I''ve been specting on the holy idea for so many years.


    Chu Yuan was in a good mood. After staying in the pce for a long time, he coulde out to see the light from other ces.


    In the brocade line of the Royal City, Duan Baiyue locked himself in his study. No one knew what he was thinking.


    has worked so hard for so long. There are a lot of eyeliner in southwest pce, murderer, guard, eunuch, maid of honor. Therefore, every time there is any disturbance, the news will be sent back to the southwest in the fastest time. However, this time, the pain is in the dark. I don''t know that my master''s son came to the king''s city so soon, and the people sent out have just left for two days. I don''t know where I just missed it.


    "You want to go with me to the south of the Yangtze River?" Duan Nian tries.


    "Guess why he left at this time?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Duannian shook his head: "I don''t know, but the Lord''s trip has been kept secret. It should not be..."


    "Why, do you want to say that the emperor of Chu wants to avoid this king?" Duan Baiyueughed. "If you can win the crown prince''s position among many brothers, when his heart is so small, you will always be worried about the entanglement between him and the king, and even go out of the city to hide?"


    Duan read a few words.


    "I''ll go to Jiangnan in a few days." Duan Baiyue said, "just to see what will happen in the royal city."


    "Yes." Duannian nodded to ept the order.


    "How''s sada?" Duan Baiyue asked again.


    "Our people have been watching, but there seems to be no movement from each other." Duannian said, "I haven''t dealt with outsiders. I just eat, sleep and sleep. I don''t seem to care about my brother''s assassination." But in the rumor, sada and gulee are too close to wear a pair of pants, which is obviously too abnormal.


    Duan Baiyue frowned.


    "It''s a bit weird this time. I''m afraid it will take some time." Duannian said, "do you really want to intervene?"


    "Since they are all here, we can''te in vain." Duan Baiyue raised his mouth and said, "we should always get some things to be enough."


    There was a sound in the courtyard, and boss Zou said with a smile: "the little prince is back. The kitchen is still warm. Can you eat it now?"


    Duan Yao quickly waved to him.


    Boss Zou responded and covered his mouth.


    But it''s obviously a bitte.


    "Yao''er!" Duan Baiyue calls in the room.


    "I''ll leave first." Duan Nian holds his fist.


    Duan Yao is very depressed. She sticks out a finger and pokes the door open. She knows that she will walk around ore back in the middle of the night.


    "Where have you been?" Duan Baiyue sits in the middle of the room.


    "Go out and y." Duan Yao answered honestly.


    "What are you ying with?" Duan Baiyue obviously does not intend to be perfunctory.


    Duan Yao curled her lips and said, "go to see your sweetheart." The pawnbroker, big and big, with hair on his hands and face, ate so much and was very handsome!


    As soon as the voice fell, Duan Baiyue''s tea cup fell to the ground.


    Duan Yao was scared. How could she react so much.


    "Dare you enter the pce on your back?" Duan Baiyue pped hard on the table.


    Duan Yao was more shocked when he heard the speech: "is your sweetheart in the pce?"


    ¡­¡­


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    It''s quiet in the room.


    After a long time, Duan Baiyue said in a deep voice, "go out!"


    What''s going on! Duan Yao is still immersed in the shock just now, unable to extricate himself, temporarily unable to recover.


    Probably because the opposite two eyes are too like a torch, Duan Baiyue is like an awn on the back, so she just wants to leave the house.


    Duan Yao drags him from behind.


    Duan Baiyue''s forehead was full of blue veins.


    "Who is it?" Duan Yao refused.


    Duan Baiyue has a headache. He can''t even understand why he made such a stupid mistake.


    "I said," why do you care so much about what''s going on in the pce? " Duan Yao felt that he had poked into the truth. His brother wanted to be emperor at that time. Now it seems that there is another reason for his bravery? After thinking about it, he said, "but ording to your temperament, no matter who you like, let alone in the pce, even if you are in Peni Xianshan mountain, I''m afraid I will go to find it. Why is it so tolerant this time?"


    Duan Baiyue''snguage is not very good. In fact, he doesn''t want to exin it at all.


    Duan Yao was surprised and said, "are you in love with the queen?"


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Duan yaohou Zhihou Jue: "no, I didn''t hear that there was a empress in the state of Chu."


    Duan Baiyue clenched her fist.


    Duan Yao stepped back two steps and said, "good, good, I don''t ask."


    Duan Baiyue snorted coldly and strode out of the room.


    Duan Yao continued to think, no wonder he heard that the emperor of Chu would be in a bad mood when he left the pce. Maybe his sweetheart was also taken away.


    This thousands of miles to run, but did not see the face, want toe is also sad.


    A few dayster, even duannian was puzzled. What happened between Wang Ye and Xiao Wang Ye? Why didn''t they eat on the same table.


    OK, I haven''t heard of the fight.


    It rains in April in the south of the Yangtze River. Naturally, the scenery is beautiful, but the mud is really annoying. Deep in the mountains, green everywhere, a young man is carrying a basket, his hands on his cheek yawn, waiting for the rain to stop, continue to collect herbs, white cheeks, beautiful features, a look at a very good temper of the literati.


    "Ouch..." There was a groan from behind, which was a bit hideous in the originally silent mountain forest.


    The man was startled. Looking back, he saw an old man in rags like a beggar.


    "Ouch Ouch... " Seeing him turn around, the old man''s expression became more and more painful, "help..."


    Is this a ghost or a man The young man stood up and took out a peach wood stick soaked in dog blood from his arms and stabbed him.


    Old man:


    No transformation. The man put the stick into his arms, kneaded the old man''s muscles and bones up and down, and then dragged the man to the shelter.


    "Is the young master a doctor?" Asked the old man.


    "Well." Ye Jin smashed the newly collected herbs into mud.


    The old man reached out quickly.


    Ye Jin painted it on her wrist.


    Old man:


    It''s not about healing me.


    "The nts are poisonous. I''ll try the medicine." Ye Jin also took out a bottle of powder from his arms, which helped him to deal with the wound, "are you here to escape from famine?"


    "Yes, yes." The old man nodded, "you are really a kind man."


    Ye Jin helped him to wrap up the wound.


    The old man took a breath of cold air, and his facial features were deformed with pain: "it''s a little rusty in medical skills." My hands are breaking.


    "Dare you say I''m new to medicine?" Ye Jin was shocked and angry at the speech.


    The old man was caught off guard, and his voice made his brain AChE. After a meeting, he said, "no stranger, no stranger. It''s just Hua Tuo''s reincarnation."


    Ye Jin snorted and took out a cake from his arms and gave it to him: "pad your stomach first. When I go to collect the medicine, I will take you to the city hall."


    The old man nodded to thank him. He stood up and patted the earth on his body. There was a green maple leaf jade pendant on his waist, with the word "Jin" engraved on it.


    He is the most famous doctor in the world The old man touched his chin and watched him leave with great interest.


    On the cliff, there is a cluster of bright red flowers. Ye Jin tried to go down three or four times, but failed to pick them up. He was good at Kung Fu, and his lightness skills were even good. However, the cliffs were so slippery after the rain that he didn''t dare to take it lightly. Finally, he had to regret giving up and returned to the shelter with his basket on his back, and helped the old man down the mountain.


    The town at the foot of the mountain is very big, and there are three or four shantangs. Since the old people in the town are abandoned by their children, they are inevitably suffering from a long illness. Since Ye Jin came to the city to collect herbs, he often went to see the elderly, and the administrators in the hall respected him very much. This time, an old man was sent in. Without saying a word, he took him in. He also prepared a new bedding and broth, saying that it was tonifying.


    Give people out, Ye Jin also did not put this matter in the heart, patted the sleeve to go home. He will stay in the city for at least three or five months. When the mountain is covered with horsehead grass, he will return to qionghuashen medical valley.


    "Brother." In Wangcheng, Duan Yao knocked on the door of the book room carefully.Duan Baiyue said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "I won''t ask you about the pce any more." In order to avoid being photographed out, Duan Yao first made a statement outside and then opened the door of the study.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "There are two things." Duan Yao stretched out his finger. "I''ll go. The first thing is, master, he pretended to be dead again."


    Duan Baiyue rubs his temples.


    "But this time he didn''t go back to the pce. No one knows where he went." Duan Yao said, "aunt has sent someone to look for it, let''s also pay attention to some."


    "And the second one?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "What you asked me to stare at these days is that Liu Gong wants to celebrate his birthday." Duan Yao said, "there are too many misceneous people. It is hard to guard against what he wants to do."


    "Is it really for the sake of longevity?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "I can''t tell." Duan Yaoined, "he is really an old fox. Sometimes the business is in the opera garden, surrounded by a circle of people, who can''t hear anything clearly."


    "How dare he covet the throne if he doesn''t have two brushes." Duan Baiyue smiles, "really can''t find anything?"


    "¡­¡­ What do you want to do? " Duan Yao is very alert.


    "In this city, there is a song Fang named ranyuelou, and the steward is Gu Yunchuan." Duan Baiyue looks him up and down.


    Duan Yao thought, don''t say it''s you again.


    "Liu Gong has a son, Liu Fude, who is a frequent visitor to dye moon tower." Duan Baiyue said, "you look like this. You can see people by dressing up."


    "Do you dare to ask me to pick up the guests?" Be careful that your parentse out of the ground and bury you!


    "Elegant ce, how can it be a reception?" Duan Baiyue shook his head, "let you sing a song at most, and you can earn money." It sounds like it''s not a loss, it''s a big advantage.


    Duan Yao wants to put his brother''s head into the five poison pot.


    Duan Baiyue said, "that''s the decision."


    Duan Yao:


    "Anything else?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "Yes." Duan Yao simply sat on the table in front of him. "Even if Liu Fu''s heart is not on the right track, it''s also aimed at the emperor of Chu. It has nothing to do with southwest China. What''s your hand in it?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "because I''m nosy."


    Duan Yao felt that his chest was very stuffy.


    "When it''s done, it''s good." Duan Bai Yueli lures.


    "What good?" Duan Yao took the bait.


    "I teach you the Bodhi Heart Sutra." Duan Baiyue patted him on the head.


    Duan Yao was sad and angry: "I knew that master must have passed it to you secretly!"


    You can''t be so partial. I''m the one who fills your grave every time hees back!


    "Bodhi Heart Sutra?" In a small town in the south of the Yangtze River, Ye Jin Sun herbs while saying, "I don''t learn."


    "If you refuse now, I''m afraid you will regret it in the future." The old man continued to work hard on the other side. He called himself Bai Laicai, and he came here from the southwest. Since he was injured in Shantang, he often ran to Ye Jin''s yard. He said that he had a martial arts secret script, which was very good and everyone wanted it.


    "I''m not interested in swords and guns." Ye Jin sits down and drinks tea.


    "If men don''t dance with swords and guns, how can they protect their sweetheart in the future?" The old man is earnest and kind.


    Ye Jin also did not expect, he actually saved a ster. If you had changed your usual temperament, you would have picked up a broom to drive people out. But this time, the other side is a white haired old man, who seems to be at least 70-80 years old. He is not a gentleman when he starts his work. He has to listen but not hear about it. He is furious in his heart.


    Seeing that he insisted on refusing, the old man took a broken book in his hand, sobbing and tearful.


    "Well, well, I''ll learn." Seeing him like this, Ye Jin couldn''t bear to, so he said, "thank you very much."


    The old man immediately grinned and handed the book of Bodhi Heart Sutra into his hand. He squeezed a piece of cake from the te and returned to the temple with a smile.


    The book in her hand was greasy and shabby, and still smelled of acid. Ye Jin tried not to lose it. She pulled the paper of the prescription and opened the first page. This Heart Sutra can greatly increase the internal power of the learners. There is only one drawback. I''m afraid


    I don''t want to open the book again.


    If you practice internal power, you may lose your essence and Yang. What kind of rotten Kung Fu is this.


    I don''t know if a nce will have an impact.


    If I had known that, I would have taken some sleeve leaves from the south to take a bath to get rid of mildew.


    As dusk approached, stars lit up on both sides of the canal. Chuyuan wrapped up his cloak and sat on the deck looking at the distance.


    "The emperor." Shen Qianfan came forward, "just received a secret letter from the pce. The southwest king was in the king''s city at this time, living in the splendid square."


    Chu Yuan nodded, and he didn''t seem to be surprised.


    "Is it really soissez faire?" Shen Qianfan hesitated to ask.


    "How to beissez faire." Chuyuanughed, "if you really want to let go, I will not allow his people toe and go freely in the pce."


    "But this time, it''s very important to involve the Liu family." Shen Qianfan way, "a little careless, afraid will expose the intention to disturb each other." After so many years of painstaking efforts, I hope that I can eradicate them one day. Such a great event should be handed over to Southwest king?"I have discretion. General, don''t worry." Chu Yuan patted him on the shoulder, "if he can''t do it, it''s not toote for our people to do it again."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    [it''s cloudy and rainy in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s hard to see that it''s sunny this day. Ye Jin has just dried the herbs, and before she can have a rest and have a drink of tea, she sees that the steward of the city''s Shantang is trotting this way. It seems that something is urgent.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Jin stood up and asked.


    "Doctor ye, please go and have a look." The steward had a headache and couldn''tugh and cry, "the battle in the good hall is very hard to open, and it can''t be pulled away."


    Can old people fight? When ye Jin heard the speech, she was puzzled at first, and then asked carefully. She knew that Bai Laicai didn''t know where she was. She was always looking for other people''s troubles and urinating in the dining hall. The rest of the old people were not so popr, so they united to beat him up.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jin felt a headache.


    After a long time, Bai Laicai sat on the chair and cried, full of bags.


    Ye Jin helped him to deal with the wound. Looking at the embarrassed hand outside the door, he sighed from the heart: "just, I''ll live with youter."


    Bai Laicai immediately smiles.


    Relieved, he quickly sent several young posterity to help Ye Jin clean his room and add new bedding.


    Due to the gust of wind and rain just now, most of the herbs previously put in the hospital to dry have been wet and blown everywhere. Ye Jin hastily swept the courtyard, and without dinner, went back to the house to rest. Bai Laicai had a good appetite. He not only cooked his own noodles, but also fried arge bowl of bacon to eat.


    The next morning, when ye Jin got up, the table was filled with fresh herbs and even the red flowers from the cliff.


    Bai Laicai holds several steamed stuffed buns and shakes in while walking.


    "Where did thise from?" Ye Jin asked.


    Bai Laicai''s face was nk: "ah?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jin looked at him for a moment, then took the dustpan and threw the herbs in.


    Bai Laicai:


    Ye Jin turned back to her bedroom.


    Bai Laicai touches his chin and looks at his gentle and white face. His spirit is quite big.


    Knowing that the old man may havee from a long way, Ye Jin asked herself that she had never had a grudge in the river andke, and that no one would seek revenge on her. She was toozy to ask more questions, but she still collected herbs and dried grass every day. Bai Laicai squatted on the side and looked strange. He said casually, "today I went shopping in the street. I heard that the emperor was afraid toe to ask for it."


    Ye Jin''s subordinates a meal: e on, can''t you go kneeling to meet?"


    Bai Laicai takes out a handful of melon seeds from his pocket.


    Ye Jin continued to pick herbs with a small sieve, as if she had not put the topic to heart.


    Even if Chu Yuan was 18 years old and supported by the Shen family, in the eyes of Liu family, he was nothing more than a fledgling baby who had attracted arger sect of the river andke. Naturally, he would not be looked upon as much. Liu Gong inserted many eyeliner in the pce, even today what the dishes of the imperial kitchen do, will send the news back to Liu Fu for the first time. But for this sudden Southern tour, there was not even a trace of information in advance.


    "What does father think of it?" Liu Fude tried carefully.


    "What do you think?" Liu Gong still closed his eyes and yed with a walnut.


    "The pce is empty now," he said


    "You can''t be rash and impulsive." Liu Gong said, "Liu''s house is so powerful that you should think more about everything you do."


    "Naturally, my son knows, but I''m afraid it won''tst a few years." Liu Fude said, "even the Father himself said that the one sitting in the Jinluan hall today has a style of conduct that is notparable to that of the former Emperor. If my father doesn''t do anything else, I''m afraid that the fate of my elder brother will be the end of Liu''s house in the future. "


    "What do you want to do Liu Gong asked.


    Liu Fude hesitated and did not dare to say.


    Liu Gong shook his head and closed his eyes again: "go out."


    Liu Fude sighed hard in his heart and then got up and went out of the door. Feeling angry, he simply went out of the house to have fun. The sedan bearer knew that he was fond of listening to music recently, so without asking, he carried him to the dye moon tower.


    Duan Yao:


    I dare toe.


    "Who dares to look like you?" Duan Baiyue sits on the eight immortals chair and drinks tea.


    Duan Yao gritted his teeth: "or you will do it yourself." People are tall and powerful, so everyone must be fighting for it.


    Duan Baiyue reminds: "Bodhi Heart Sutra."


    "Hum!" Duan Yao snorted coldly and left the guest room with her skirt.


    Liu Fude is walking up the stairs.


    Duan Yao takes out a handkerchief and smiles like a flower.


    "Go, go, go." His retinue was full of disdain and threw him a ingot of broken silver. "He dares toe out even if he is so shriveled. Don''t disturb my young master''s interest."


    Duan Baiyue is holding the wall in the house andughing.


    Duan Yao''s eyes widened.


    "Xiaohong..." Liu Fude can''t wait to open a door to find the olddy.


    Duan Yao kicked open the door and sat on the chair in a rage: "can I kill him?"


    Duan Baiyue finally stoppedughing: "after the event, kill casually.""What do you do now?" Duan Yao asked, as you can see, it''s not that I don''t help, but that I don''t have the money to help.


    Duan Baiyue called Gu Yunchuan.


    In another room, before Liu Fude finished listening to a song, someone knocked on the door. Originally, he was very angry. After opening it, he saw Gu Yunchuan, the shopkeeper of dye moon building. So he quickly changed his smiling face: "how can boss Gu be so free? Today he speciallyes here."


    Gu Yunchuan carries Duan Yao in front of him.


    Liu Fude:


    Duan Yao:


    "Since Xiaoyue called me to dye the moon building, she said that she had a great admiration for young master Liu. She couldn''t forget it. We were all quite moved." Gu Yunchuan did not change his face. "Now that young master Liu hase, how much to let Xiaoyue apany for a while is better for her a wish, but also saves weeping every night."


    Looking at the man with a pockmarked face and big ears in front of him, Duan Yaoqiang resisted the impulse of taking off his shoes and patting his face and said, "well."


    Liu Fude looked up and down. Although he was thin and small, his features were still pretty, and his small mouth was also good-looking. In addition, Gu Yunchuan brought it in person, so he not only promised generously, but also paid double silver.


    Gu Yunchuan closed the door for him and turned back to Duan Baiyue''s room: "Yao''er is also good-natured. Otherwise, if you are someone else, you will be swept out of the house."


    "He has a good temper?" Duan Baiyueughed, "you seem to have forgotten the five poison pool of the southwest pce."


    "Why stare at Liu Fude?" Gu Yunchuan asked.


    Duan Baiyue replied: "because this person''s appearance does not agree with me."


    Gu Yunchuan:


    Duan Yao can''t y the piano and sing music, but fortunately his mouth is sweet enough. For the sake of the Bodhi Heart Sutra, there are some things that can be endured - but only some things. When Liu Fude pushed forward and wanted to have a kiss with Fangze, Duan Yao almost took out the poisonous insect and spread it on his face.


    Fortunately, Qin Niang Xiaohong is clever. When she sees something wrong, she quickly blocks it with a smile and offers him a ss of wine.


    Duan Baiyue drinks tea next door.


    After more than an hour, Duan Yao came back. Judging from his posture, he thought he wanted to eat people.


    "How?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "He''s going to take me home as a concubine." Duan Yao stabs a hole in the table.


    Duan Baiyue was gratified to hear the speech: "parents and mothers have knowledge under the spring, they will cry with joy."


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge spider flew over.


    "I don''t know if he''s too vignt or if he really doesn''t know anything." Duan Yao said, "in short, it sounds like the Liu family wants to live a long life. The opera troupe has invited a lot of them. Besides the officials of the imperial court and the well-known squires, the guests have no rebellious posture."


    "Where''s sada?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Duan Yao said, "I said I wanted to see the world in the western regions, so he said that there was no good scenery because of the vast sand. I also said that when I was in my hometown, I heard a lot of saga''s legends. Instead, he asked me where my hometown was, and the topic could not be turned back for a long time. "


    Duan Baiyue shakes his head.


    "Hello Duan Yao was dissatisfied.


    "It looks like I''m losing money." Duan Baiyue said, "Bai Bai handed over the Bodhi Heart Sutra."


    "Don''t say you want to go back." Duan Yao has a fork on the waist.


    "Of course not, but it is not now to teach." Duan Baiyue stood up and said, "you stay here tonight. I''m going to visit the pce."


    After watching him go, Duan Yao takes off the easy to look things and sits at the table eating snacks.


    Gu Yunchuan pushed the door in: "where''s brother Duan?"


    "Into the pce." Duan Yao said casually, "meeting lovers."


    Gu Yunchuanughs: "how can Yao''er look unhappy?"


    "Nothing useful has been found." Duan Yao wants to poke at the table again, "that''s a bad idea!" He was almost taken advantage of by hooligans.


    "How?" Gu Yunchuan was surprised. "Brother Duan was still saying that this trip to dye the moon house was fruitful. He would invite me to drink some other day."


    "Well?" When Duan Yao heard his words, he did not understand them, and he had a lot of harvest? But I didn''t ask anything.


    Gu Yunchuan meaningful pat his head, if really young, still young ah.


    On the canal, Chu Yuan was sitting in his cabin for dinner, while father-inw Si Xi came backte at night. Today, the ship just stopped near the Jinguang temple. He heard that divination was very effective, so he went to ask for an autograph.


    "How?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Four Xi father-inw repeatedly shook his head: "this temple is probably blown out, can''t be true, can''t be true."


    "Calcte that Duan Baiyue is the emperor star?" Chu Yuan was careless. He originally only gave this eight characters to join, to see whether his trip is auspicious or not.


    Si Xi''s father-inw quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s not so ridiculous. But I just sent out the eight characters of Duan Wang shengchen today, and the monk was shocked. He even asked who thedy was on the paper, and said that it was the Queen''s life once a thousand years. In the future, he would go to the pce to be ady." So that the people all around to watch, tut envy for most of the day.


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Chu Yuan:.... "Chu Yuan:.... "


    "You can''t believe it, you can''t believe it." Four Xi father-inw is still unable tough or cry.


    Chu Yuan gritted his teeth and said, e on


    "The emperor." The royal guards came in.


    "Send an order to go back and dig the plum tree for me." Chu Yuan was angry and went into the cabin.


    The imperial forest army and father-inw Sixi look at each other. It''s just been nted for a few days. Come again


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    [at the end of spring, when farming was busy, the people took a rest all winter, and they were all full of energy. Along the way through many towns, both sides of the canal are bustling, a school of prosperous times.


    Chu Yuan looked in his eyes and felt morefortable.


    "The emperor." This day, four Xi father-inw came forward to add a cloak for him, and said, "the next ce should be to Yunshui city."


    Chu Yuan nodded and did not speak much. He continued to look at the distance.


    Liu Bi, the magistrate of Yunshui City, is a distant rtive of Liu Gong. Although it is only a small seven grade, but there are many people in Chaozhong who are keen on this position. Once the canal is opened, you can get money. Salt from the south, grain from the north, tea and porcin transported to the West all have to pass through this small Yunshui city. Even if you don''t want to be greedy, there are opportunities for money everywhere. I don''t know how many times fatter than other remote ces.


    Liu Bi didn''t worry much when he learned that Chu Yuan was going to the south of the Yangtze River. No problem can be found in the ounts. The government officials are all their own people. We are all grasshoppers on a rope. Naturally, we are not afraid of anyint. In addition, there is a lord Liu in the city, who is the great support of the Liu family. He will not fall for a while. So early this day, he would bathe and change clothes, take his subordinates to the dock to pick up. Around the people also gathered a lot, everyone excited, waiting to see the emperor.


    In the middle of the day, the ship came slowly, the bright yellow g was flying fiercely on the mast, and the guards on both sides of the ship were standing with swords, and the de was shining cold in the sun, which made people afraid.


    "The lower officials wee the emperor!" Liu Bi led the crowd to kneel down to greet him, and the people also fell to their knees.


    Not far away in the small yard, Ye Jin is still drying medicine, as if did not hear the noise.


    "Don''t you really want to see it?" Bai Laicai is very itchy.


    "If you want to go, I didn''t pull you." Ye Jin stood up with a small basket. "The emperor is also a man. He has two eyes and a nose. Why do you want to kneel down to see it?"


    "Yes." Bai Laicai squatted on the chair, thought for a while and then stood up, "but I still want to see, in case there is a silver cor." After all, it was the emperor.


    Ye Jin regretted that he had saved him from the mountain.


    When Chu Yuan stepped out of the boat, Liu Bi raised his head with a smile on his face: "the emperor."


    There was silence all around. The bold people peeped at it, and then they couldn''t help praising him. The emperor''s appearance was so good. Jade crown vertical ck hair, eyebrows and eyes bright as stars, bridge of the nose is handsome, the whole body temperament is luxurious, not angry from the prestige, then quickly and honestly lowered his head.


    "Aiqing, go straight." Chu Yuan himself came forward and reached out to help him up.


    Liu Biughed and said, "Sir, general Shen."


    "The cloud water city is really bustling." Shen Qianfan said, "Mr. Liu is really well managed."


    "General Shen''s praise is too high. This is what Xiaguan is supposed to do." Liu Bi side to let open the road, "the house has prepared a banquet, but also asked the emperor to move."


    In the crowd, an old man was eating melon seeds to watch the fun, but also stretched his neck and stood on tiptoe. It was a good person to see. It was not until luanjia left the people that he returned home.


    "No silver?" See him dejected into the courtyard, Ye Jin teased.


    "Can the emperor be so mean?" Bai Laicai sat back to the stone table and said angrily, "you look like a doctor. You should also be a kind-hearted person. As a result, don''t say silver, even a steamed stuffed bun."


    "Who do you think looks like him?" Ye Jin''s eyes showed a fierce light.


    Bai Laicai quickly said, "I!"


    Ye Jin snorted coldly, raised his chin and returned to the bedroom.


    Bai Laicai pats his chest and breathes out. It''s really fierce


    Chu Yuan didn''t like extravagance, so Liu Bi didn''t dare to make a big feast. Although there were many dishes, they were all home-made, and the wine was the mostmon Shaoxing yellow. Chu Yuan talked to the rest of the people about the diversion of the canal, but did not ask about anything else. After leaving the banquet, he returned to his bedroom early to rest, and even officials from other ces were not summoned.


    Liu bi was relieved, but he didn''t expect to mention it.


    ording to the previous n, Chu Yuan would only stay here for two days. After the ships were fully supplied, he would continue to go south to Qianye city. Most of all, it was because I was caught cold on the river a few days ago. I began to have a fever the next day after I came to Yunshui city. After five days of recuperation with the imperial doctor, I finally got some spirit.


    "I heard that the emperor was infected with cold wind." In the courtyard, Bai Laicai used his elbow to tamp, "you are a doctor, can you rmend yourself? If you are cured, you may be able to enter the pce and be a royal doctor. "


    "I''m going to be the imperial doctor for him?" Ye Jin pped adle of silkworm excrement and said, "you want to be beautiful!"


    Bai Laicai ran out with his head in his arms.


    Doctor, this is to eat people


    Liu bi was also a little flustered. He was not afraid that Chu Yuan would have an ident here. After all, it was just a cold spell. He was flustered. He didn''t know whether the cold was true or false. If it was false, what was the purpose behind it.


    "My Lord is worried." The housekeeper in the yamen, named Liu man, seemed to be much calmer than he was. He said slowly, with his sleeve in his sleeve, "the emperor is ill. You and I should take good care of yourself. How can we think about other things?"Liu bi was eager to speak, but he couldn''t figure out what medicine he was selling in his gourd. He did not dare to ask more questions, and the whole person was nervous. He was still worried until he had a rest in the evening. He tossed and turned his aunt''s face full ofints. It was not easy to fall asleep at dawn, but he was picked up from the bed by the imperial army with his eyes closed.


    "General Shen, general Shen, what do you mean?" Liu bi was shocked.


    "Come, put this traitor in the dungeon." Shen Qianfan ordered coldly.


    Traitor? Liu bi was pale and wanted toin, but he had been taken off his chin and dragged all the way to prison.


    The imperial guards surrounded the county magistrate''s Yamen in groups. When the people who got up early saw it, they were wondering what had happened. When he went home to join his daughter-inw, they all felt that Liu Bi had been exposed to corruption in recent years, so he was arrested by the emperor and sent to prison. It was not until the evening that news spread that the imperial doctor had found poison in the food of Liu''s house.


    Poison the Emperor The people turned pale when they heard the words. Did some people dare to take the world''s public opinion for such crimes?


    When the news reached Ye Jin''s ear, Bai Laicai looked at him carefully: "the emperor is poisoned, and the doctor will not go to see it?"


    Ye Jin put down the pestle: "I am not familiar with him."


    "There are so many patients in the world that every doctor is familiar with them." Bai Laicai said, "it''s not who is ill that will take care of it."


    Ye Jin was disturbed by his quarrel and went out on the street.


    The Yamen has long been surrounded by iron walls, including not only the Imperial Army brought by Chu Yuan, but also the garrison assigned by Shen Qianfan from other ces. When ye Jin heard the news, she was still a little confused, butter she began to think clearly - if she was really unprepared to be poisoned, who would have arranged such a number of people and horses nearby in advance to catch the traitor today?


    ¡­¡­


    Hum!


    Dr. Ye stamped his feet angrily and went to eat the restaurant to relieve the fire.


    When I was a child, I pretended to be ill and bullied Laozi. When I grew up, I was still a virtue. I really can''t sympathize with him.


    "The emperor." In the Yamen study, Shen Qianfan said, "the confession has been written, and Liu Bi has also drawn a pledge. Thest general will immediately lead people back to the King City."


    Chu Yuan nodded: "this trip is dangerous, general Lao."


    "This is thest thing I will do." Shen Qianfan said, "but if the southwest king is still in the king''s city..."


    "He won''t embarrass you." Chu Yuan interrupted, "if it is really uninteresting, let him personallye to Jiangnan to find me."


    "Yes." Shen Qianfan bows his head and takes orders. After leaving the study, he led dozens of people and horses, set off overnight, and went back to the royal city secretly all the way.


    Liu Bimitted suicide in prison, and his family was exiled to Hainan. A new magistrate took office within ten days. The garrison took the ce of the original gate guard, and daily checked the people who came in and out. Even a fly couldn''t get in and out freely. For a moment, the atmosphere in the city was serious, and I felt bored when walking on the street.


    Ye Jin began to figure out whether he would like to go out and turn around in other ces first, and thene back when it stops here.


    "The doctor can''t leave." Bai Laicai held on to his package and said, "I watched the skyst night -"


    "can you still watch the sky?" Ye Jin hates interrupting.


    "Of course." Bai Laicai nodded.


    Ye Jin asked, "what did you see?"


    Bai Laicai said, "sheep enter the wolf''s nest."


    Ye Jin shakes his head: "if you go to the street fortune telling, you will not earn half a Wen." Can not tongue can lotus just, even some of the auspicious will not say, what is sheep into the wolf''s nest.


    "The emperor copied Liu Bi''s home, but he didn''t find out how much money." Bai Laicai Tut, "that''s a big corrupt official. The wild goose is overgrown."


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Jin frowned.


    "Where is the silver? Ask Mr. Zeng, the leader of the southwest Garrison who came back here. I''m afraid it will be much clearer." Bai Laicai continued to eat melon seeds.


    Ye Jin suddenly stood up.


    "It is said that general Shen has returned to the royal city." Bai Laicai did not slow down and said, "Liu Bi is dead, but who said he was in charge of the county magistrate''s Yamen before?"


    Ye Jin stamped her foot and ran out of the yard.


    In the yamen, Lin Yong, the newly transferred county magistrate, is bound up and thrown into the dungeon. In the middle of the night, the rebels were trapped in the south-east.


    Chu Yuan stood in the courtyard with his hands down, looking coldly at Liu man and Zeng Xuan,mander in chief of the garrison.


    "Bold!" Four Xi father-inw block in front of, "not quickly back down."


    Liu Manchu tone is not Yin Yang: "up to now, please stay here for a long time, and it''s not toote to go out again when there is news in the royal city."


    "Good." Chu Yuan did not pay attention to him, but coldly looked at Zeng Xuan, "I really looked at you wrong."


    Zeng Xuan didn''t say a word, and his face was a little pale. He was a little cook in the southeast garrison. He was supported by Chu Yuan, and then he climbed to the position ofmander step by step. It''s just that when there are more power in the hands, it''s hard to avoid greed, which is why Liu Bi caught him. Chu Yuan had never been soft hearted in punishing corrupt officials. He was a dead man. He had no choice but to fall in love with the Liu family. However, he did not expect that the other party would be so bold.It''s just that I''ve been on a pirate ship, and even if there''s no way ahead, I''ll just have to sit down.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    [both inside and outside the courtyard are heavily guarded. After the two men leave, father-inw Sixi helps Chu Yuan to return to the house. Although I didn''t say a few words just now, I was very angry and fat. I held the table for breath.


    Chu Yuan saw the situation andughed: "be careful. There is no herb here to take care of you."


    "These traitors are really rebellious." Four Xi father-inw sighed, "it''s just a pity that general Shen is not here. Otherwise, how can we get them to jump rampant."


    "No matter how thorough the n was, I didn''t expect Zeng Xuan would turn to the Liu family." Chu Yuan shakes his head, "a hundred secrets and a sparse, also can be regarded as another lesson."


    "What will the emperor do next?" "Four Xi father-inw asked," a small housekeeper dare to do so recklessly, must have got the instructions from the top, also do not know how the King City is now. "


    "There is no need to worry too much about Wangcheng. I have already made arrangements." Chu Yuan said, "besides, there is Duan Baiyue, the king of Southwest China. I don''t think he will watch Liu''s house wantonly. At most, at midnight, someone wille to help. "


    "Yes." Four Xi father-inw first nodded, then knelt on the ground and wept, "I''m afraid the old ve can''t serve the emperor any more."


    "Why?" Chu Yuan mouth a Yang, "do not want to stay with the Liu family?"


    Four Xi''s father-inw was still sobbing and weeping. Before the end of his grief, he suddenly heard such a sentence. He was shocked and shook his hands: "emperor --"


    "I know, who says I will leave you." Chu Yuan interrupted him and bent down to help people up. "When I was a child, I had a father-inw. How many times did you stop those people with evil intentions for me. This time is not only a rescue, but also to save you. "


    "¡­¡­ This. " Si Xi''s father-inw is in a dilemma. He looks down at his bloated body and big stomach. No matter how he looks at it, he looks like a burden.


    If I had known that, I would have eaten less than two bowls of rice on weekdays.


    In thene behind the yamen, Ye Jin is carrying a vegetable basket, and Shi Shi ran passes by.


    A group of bodyguards stood with swords. Their faces were solemn and dignified. They looked like iron walls in the distance.


    "The road is blocked! Get out of here Before Ye Jin was close, he was already driven away by a fly, so he looked up and angrily turned to go back. If it was normal, he would fight back. He could spread medicine all over the sky! But now there are still some people trapped in this government office. No matter whether it''s bad or lucky, we have to find a way to see it.


    After walking around the government office, there was no gap in the room. Ye Jin was filled with chest tightness and sat in the corner teahouse drinking tea to relieve the fire. By the way, she paid attention to the movement across the street and nned to see if there was a chance to fish in troubled waters at night.


    As time went by, the teahouse was closing, and Ye Jin turned over on the roof, hiding in the dark and yawning. Finally, at midnight, before the guards on the opposite side changed their posts, a group of men in ck had fallen quietly from the sky, with sharp knives in their hands, andid them down on the road.


    Ye Jin:


    "Come on! There are assassins Some people in the Yamen feel strange and shout out loud.


    The zing torch lit up in an instant, illuminating half of the sky. The sound of sword and sword collision was heard all the time. Some of the people around were awakened by the noise, and they were afraid to go out of the bed. They didn''t know what happened outside. They just shivered and waited for the silence to return.


    "Go Chu Yuan dragged four Xi to turn over and mount his horse. Under the escort of the man in ck, he killed all the way out of Liu''s house.


    "Come on! Chase me Liu man was angry and ordered. After all, everyone knew what kind of consequences he would have if Chu Yuan returned to the king''s city. Zeng xuanqin took his own men to chase him out of the city. His eyes were full of murders and his face was ferocious.


    The men in ck who came to rescue Chu Yuan were the imperial shadow guards. Shen Qianfan personally selected each of them. All of them were secretly sent to the sun moon vi in the south of the Yangtze River to learn lightness skills. They don''t show up on weekdays. They onlye to help in an emergency. Rao is rebellious soldiers no matter how many, but also to kill a group of Chu Yuan firmly in the middle.


    "Shoot the arrow!" Zeng Xuan led people to climb the front of the Gaogang and trapped the people of Chu Yuan at the bottom of the valley.


    The de of the arrow with cold light pierced, and the wind howled. Chu Yuan pulled out his sword and left Sixi behind him.


    "Escort!" Someone in the shadow guard was injured by an arrow. Seeing that the other side changed a group of new archers, he had to use his flesh and blood to block in front of him to fight for more time to escape for Chu Yuan.


    The firecrackers rolled down the steep slope with thick ck smoke. The right eye of Chu Yuan''s horse was injured, and the two men were thrown off the horse''s back by hissing. Four xi lie down on the ground in a hurry: "the emperor, go quickly, don''t care about the old ve!"


    Chu Yuan swept away the fire in front of him with his sword. He pulled him up and broke out with him. Zeng Xuan saw in his eyes, spitting hard at the ground, took the bow and arrow from his confidants, intending to put Chu Yuan to death.


    "Be careful!" The shadow guard saw the appearance of a big breath. Chu Yuan only felt that there was a sharp wind behind him. He only had time to push aside four Xi, but a sharp pain came from his back.


    "The emperor!" Four Xi was so scared that he climbed up and helped him.


    "Kill me!" Zeng Xuan rushed down the mountain with a knife. Just as he was trying to catch up with the victory, he came across a cloth bag, which covered his face with powder. At once, he felt as if he had been staring at thousands of bags by mosquitoes, which was painful, numb and itchy."Not dead yet?" As soon as Ye Jin arrived, he saw the arrow in Chu Yuan and rushed to his side.


    "Xiashi, Xiashi, save the emperor!" Four Xi father-inw seems to see the dawn.


    Ye Jin is crying when she hears the speech. My kung fu is still chivalrous. Howe your eyes are still so bad for so many years.


    Seeing that Chu Yuan was in aa, Ye Jin had no time to worry about the situation around him. He cut open his clothes and treated the wound for him. The shadow guards are still fighting fiercely with the rebels. The other side has killed all of them like tides. They are about to lose their strength. Ye Jin roared up to the sky and roared: "white money!"


    The roar was so shocking that Chu Yuan shivered in his sleep.


    In response, an old man jumped down from the top of a tree. He rolled on the spot like a native sun, and then killed the rebels. He seemed to have no weapons in his hands, but everywhere he went, he howled. In an instant, most of the people were taken off their arms.


    "Xiashi, is the emperor OK?" Four Xi father-inw shivering asked.


    "I don''t know. I''ll die if I die." Ye Jin gritted her teeth and answered.


    Four Xi father-inw almost knelt on the ground again.


    In a hurry to help him bandage the wound, Ye Jin stood up and said, "don''t fight!"


    With wild fruit in his mouth, Bai Laicai kicked thest group of rebels down the mountain, and then he got a carriage out of nowhere.


    I don''t know how many rebels there are in the city. It''s obvious that they want to find a quiet ce. So Ye Jin takes Chu Yuan and Yingwei together into the deep mountain. There is a small house there, which was originally built to hide from the rain when collecting herbs. At this time, it is just used.


    "Xiashi, is he OK Along the way, Sixi asked seven or eight times at least.


    If it is not for the sake of holding himself as a child, Ye Jin really wants to knock him out.


    Chu Yuan''s face was pale, his clothes were stained with blood, and his fingers were cold. Fortunately, there were a lot of medicinal materials in the wooden house. Ye Jin burned hot water to clean and change his medicine. Bai Laicai went back to Yunshui city and brought a lot of clothes, bedding and dry food. After working together for several hours, he finally managed to deal with all the injuries.


    Ye Jin kept by Chu Yuan''s side from time to time to help him test pulse phase, and was sure that he would not die for a while, and then he was relieved.


    Seizing the opportunity, father-inw Sixi said, "this Xiashi..."


    "Not dead." Ye Jin was so exhausted that she didn''t even have the strength to blow up hair.


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood me. This time I want to ask your name." Four Xi bowed down to give a big gift, "thank you for your help this time."


    "It''s a piece of cake. I''m just in a hurry." Ye Jin curled her lips.


    Si Xi: "is it..."


    "I''ll go to the mountain to find out if I can collect the red vine, which can nourish the blood and nourish the body." Ye Jin stood up, "if the father-inw is tired, also sleep for a while, he will be OK for a moment and a half."


    "Good, good, thank you." Four Xi nodded and worried, "but looking at the sky, it looks like it''s going to rain." It''s hard to avoid getting wet in the mountains. Moreover, judging from the fighting posture of both sides just now, it seems that Kung Fu is not very good.


    Ye Jin has already left the door with a basket on her back.


    Bai Laicai doesn''t know where to go. Si Xi''s father-inw hastens to let the two uninjured shadow guards follow up to protect, so as to have a look after.


    Sure enough, not long after Ye Jin left home, there was a rainstorm in the mountains. The thunder and lightning came from the sky, which made people feel numb. It was more than two hours. Si Xi looked at the door for three or four times. It was only when it waspletely dark that Ye Jin was helped back by the shadow guard with rain. She said that she almost fell down the mountain when she was picking herbs.


    Four Xi father-inw was scared, and quickly burned hot water to scrub him to drive away the cold. Ye Jin was full of fire. She felt that she was really unlucky. After sending her master''s ashes to the temple, she should take a different route back to Qionghua Valley toe to Yunshui city. This is good. She couldn''t get rid of the trouble.


    Chu Yuan was in aa for two days. This afternoon, Ye Jin sat at the edge of the bed, as usual to help him untie the bandage and examine the wound.


    "Swordsman, you should be gentle." Four Xi father-inw looked shocked, "the emperor is a dragon body." Rub the medicine slowly. I can''t beat it.


    Ye Jin hums and pastes the towel with powder.


    Si Xi''s father-inw was very impressed.


    Chu Yuan also murmured in aa and then opened his eyes with difficulty.


    The scene is very fuzzy, as if someone is looking at themselves, but only for a moment, and then changed into another familiar face.


    "Four happiness."


    "Your Majesty, you are awake." Four Xi''s father-inw almost cried with joy, but in his heart he wondered, how could the knight errant sitting by the bed "whoosh" and run out, and the speed was very fast.


    Chu Yuan closed his eyes and thought for a while and then said, "where is this?"


    "This is the back mountain of Yunshui city." Four Xi said the previous events roughly once, and sighed, "these two chivalrous men are really good people." It is a little strange temper, one will hum from time to time, the other can not even see the shadow.


    "Where are the people?" Chu Yuan lip dry crack, "I want to personally thank."Ye Jin squats outside the door, who wants you to thank in person.


    "Chivalrous, chivalrous." Four Xi father-inw went out to call, "the emperor, please go in."


    "I''m not going in!" Ye Jin stood up and Shi ran got into the carriage.


    Four Xi''s father-inw:


    But the mouth can not say, pulse still need to be diagnosed, after all, was seriously injured. So a momentter, Ye Jin came out of the carriage again.


    The shadow guard who happened to pass by was startled.


    "What are you looking at?" Ye Jin''s Fury!


    "No look, no look." The shadow guard quickly bowed his head.


    Ye Jin wrapped her head tightly and only showed her two eyes and went into the room.


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Four Xi father-inw is also surprised: "Xiashi, what is this meaning?"


    Ye Jin urn voice urn airway: "stained with wind cold."


    Four Xi father-inw suddenly.


    Chu Yuan has been looking into his eyes.


    Ye Jin sat by the bed and pulled his wrist to test his pulse.


    "May I ask your name?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "What do you call me?" Ye Jin put his hand back, Shi Shi ran stood up and nned to go out to decoct the medicine.


    "Tian''er?" Chu Yuan couldn''t help but feel suspicious.


    "Don''t yell so disgusting!" Ye Jin was furious.


    Chu Yuan startled: "is it really you?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jin was calm and iparable: "it''s you."


    "Your Highness nine?" Four Xi father-inw also suddenly responded, said to look so familiar.


    "Cough!" Ye Jin''s eyes are sincere, "who is your highness nine?"


    "If so." Four Xi''s father-inw wept with joy.


    Chu Yuan also leaned against the head of the bed, smiling and reaching out at him.


    "Hum!" Ye Jin turned out of the wooden house and squatted at the edge of the cliff until it was dark. Then she was brought back by Bai Laicai.


    Chu Yuan is eating porridge in bed.


    Ye Jin stood at the door, her eyes full of bitterness.


    In fact, I do not want to save you, you must not thank, do not pester me!


    After all, we are not familiar with each other.


    Chu Yuan opened the quilt and wanted to get out of bed.


    "Hello Ye Jin stepped back and warned, "lie back!"


    "Tian --"


    "Tian, you are a head!" Ye Jin stepped on the threshold with one foot and looked like a bandit.


    "Then tell me how to address you." Chu Yuan is funny and warm in his heart. When he was the prince before, although there were many brothers in the pce, they all had evil intentions. No one was willing to sacrifice his life to save himself.


    "Call me doctor Ye." Ye Jin thought for a moment and then answered.


    "That''s strange." Chu Yuan frowned.


    "We''re new to each other." Ye Jin sat down beside the bed. "Yesterday, there were people in the government office searching the mountain. Although they didn''t find Houshan, it''s not a long-term n to stay here all the time. Where do you n to go next?"


    Chu Yuan said, "there is no ce to go."


    Ye Jin:


    Don''t say that you really deceive me. As an emperor, you should have backbone.


    "Zeng Xuan, who I have always regarded as my confidant, can also betray him. I really don''t know who else can be trusted near Yunshui city." Chu Yuan shook his head.


    Ye Jinmented: "no acquaintances?"


    "This trip was originally intended to go to Qianye city." Chu Yuan road.


    "I''m not going to Chiba City!" Ye Jin hears the words and explodes his hair.


    Chu Yuan was startled by his reaction, looking at the posture, Qianye city has enemies?


    "Only Chiba City?" Ye Jin was not reconciled and asked again.


    Chu Yuan nodded: "thousand Leaf City Sun Moon vi, is Qianfan''s home, this Jiangnan only he, I can trust."


    "I told you not to mention Sun Moon vi." Ye Jin stood up and ran around two times, and then sat back again, "forget it, I''ll take you back to Qionghua Valley, close, or continue to heal." The thousand leaf city is far away. I don''t know what will happen along the way.


    "How are you doing recently Chu Yuan asked.


    "Three months ago, I just drove the crane to the West." Ye Jin replied.


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    "There''s nothing to be sad about. Master is over 100 years old. It''s joy and mourning." Seeing his silence, Ye Jin curled her lips, but her eyes were a little red.


    Seeing this, Chu Yuan reached out tofort him, but was pped by his pocket.


    It''s really, very, very, very fierce.


    In the Royal Pce, Duan Baiyue is leaning against a plum tree, looking at the clouds in the sky.


    It used to be a cold pce, and no one came at all in weekdays. One day, father-inw Sixi felt that the soil was quite fertile when he passed by. Then the emperor was angry again, and the plum trees would be dug here temporarily, and they grew well.


    Until it was dark, Duan Baiyue got up and went back to the brocade line. Duan Yao is sitting at the table to collect a pile of poisonous weeds. When he sees him, he sniffs and frowns: "did you drink?""Three cups." Duan Baiyue road.


    Duan Yaoined: "let me go to Liu''s house every day to inquire about the news. How can you go drinking alone?"


    "What have you got?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Duan Yao replied: "nothing."


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "it''s better for me to drink."


    Duan Yao almost put ¡õ into his beloved brother''s mouth.


    "However, you don''t want to hear anything. You can''t see the clue in a few days when Liu''s residence has been intertwined in the royal city for so many years." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s just that the emperor of Chu is not in the king''s city recently, staring at them to see if there are any changes."


    "What if there is a change?" Duan Yao asked, "can you still manage it?"


    Duan Baiyue asked, "why can''t I manage it?"


    Duan Yao frowned: "it has nothing to do with us. Why should we be tainted with fishy smell for no reason."


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "who is the emperor in this dynasty has a great rtionship with the southwest tribes."


    Duan Yao yawns on the table, apparently not interested in it.


    "Lord." Duannian said outside the door, "I just got the news. General Shen seems to be back."


    "Sure enough." Duan Baiyue was not surprised by this, "where are the people?"


    "The sun and moon bank has not returned to the general''s house." Duannian said, "is the Lord going to meet for a while?"


    Duan Baiyue took up his sword on the table and strode out.


    In the Riyue bank, Shen Qianfan is in cold sweat and asks his servants to deal with the wound. A sword wound runs through the abdomen from the chest and is covered with blood, which makes people feel numb.


    There was a dull sound in the courtyard, and then the sound of pulling out his sword and pulling out his sheath: "who!"


    "General Shen." Duan Baiyue is standing in the courtyard.


    Sure enough Shen Qianfan put on his robe and opened the door to invite him in.


    "General wounded?" Duan Baiyue was a bit surprised.


    "On the way to the city, I was ambushed." Shen Qianfan said, "there are more than 30 people on the other side, and they are all dead now."


    "People from the Liu family?" Duan Baiyue asked again.


    Shen Qianfan said: "the southwest king has not said why he appeared in the king''s city for no reason."


    Duan Baiyue said: "did the emperor of Chu inform the general?"


    Shen Qianfan shakes his head.


    Duan Baiyue said, "the king doesn''t say that either."


    Shen Qianfan:


    "I don''t know what the general wants to do next, but I''d better tell you one thing in advance." Duan Baiyue said, "I''m afraid the northwest border will be chaotic again."


    Shen Qianfan frowned at the words.


    "At that time, the former Emperor of Chu took 20 years to gradually recover the military power in Northeast China in order to prevent the Liu family from bing too powerful. However, he probably did not expect that the 20 years would be enough for Liu Gong toy out secretly and gradually control the situation in the northwest." Duan Baiyue road.


    "Does King Duan mean that we garrison troops in the northwest of great Chu?" Shen Qianfan asked.


    "It''s not the Chu army, it''s the alien race." Duan Baiyue shook his head. "Sada of the state of a nu is just a puppet chess piece, and the real master of the valiant northwest cavalry is in the Liu mansion."


    Shen Qianfan''s face changed.


    "Now sada is in the king''s city, and my men are watching him." Duan Baiyue said, "the emperor of Chu is not in the pce. Liu Gong should borrow gulee''s death to find an excuse to make trouble to the imperial court."


    "Since someone assassinated me on the way, Liu Gong must have guessed something." Shen Qianfan said, "the situation is in crisis. I want to enter the pce immediately."


    "Can you ask me to help you?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Shen Qianfan said: "the emperor has an order. If Wang Duan has nothing to do, he will stay at home and don''t run around."


    Duan Baiyue picks eyebrow: "also did not say cannot help."


    Shen Qianfan turned on his horse and went all the way to the imperial pce.


    In the inn, Duan Yao was just asleep when she was picked up from her bed, almost crying.


    "In the daytime, I''m still worried that I can''t find someone to raise a poisonous insect." Duan Baiyue patted his face, "sober up, take you to catch some live ones!"


    Liu Fu De, Liu Fu De, was in a hurry: "Shen Qianfan''s sudden return this time must be aimed at Liu Fu. Do you have any ns for your father?"


    Liu Gong sat on the chair, his face gloomy and speechless.


    Liu Fude stamped his feet anxiously: "father, the situation is not that you and I want to oppose, but the court wants to dig roots!"


    "Panic." Liu Gong stood up. "Go and ask your third uncle toe."


    "Yes Liu Fude smell speech quickly turned to run out, but almost and housekeeper ran into a full.


    "Young master, excuse me." The housekeeper ran out of breath and didn''t have time to say anything else. He only presented the letter in his hand, "it''s like something happened to Yunshui city."


    Liu gongtiao opened fire paint and swept the letter roughly once, and then his face changed. After a long time, he beat the table hard and said, e on! Follow me into the pce


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    [the night is as silent as water. The guard at the gate of the pce is dozing. Suddenly, he hears a hissing in the distance. He stands up and looks at a horse. When he approaches, he finds that it is general Shen Qianfan.


    Who should it be. The guard immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and rushed forward to lead the horse for him: "general, why is this battleing?"


    "Who will step into the pce before me?" Shen Qianfan asked.


    "No The guard shook his head. "It''s been very quiet."


    Shen Qianfan nodded and had no time to exin. He rushed into Chongyang gate and headed for the imperial forest army station.


    A momentter, another group of people came with bright torches. If the leader was not Liu Gong, the guards should havee to make trouble.


    "Liu --" just said a word, the guard was staggered to one side, watching the group of people break into the pce.


    No matter how slow his brain reacts, he can also detect that something is abnormal. Besides, Liu Gong has been out of office for many years, and there is no reason why he ran to the pce. So the guard followed him into the pce in a hurry and told the superior about it.


    The name of the deputymander of the royal forest army is Cao Chi. He looks like he has no ambition. He suddenly appears in this battle, but he seems to have changed his personality.


    "Take him to me!" Liu Gong came far away and ordered.


    The Yulin army is divided into two groups. Some people stand behind Shen Qianfan, while others gather around Cao Chi.


    "The emperor has an order." Shen Qianfan drew his sword out of his sheath and roared, "arrest the traitor of Liu''s house. If there is a rebel, there will be no amnesty."


    "Yes The voice of iron and blood is uniform and straight up to the sky.


    In arge house in Wenwen street, Tao Rende, the great Fu of the dynasty, was still sleeping, but someone outside yelled: "master, run away, there are robbersing in!"


    "What''s the matter?" she said


    Although Tao Rende is over 60 years old, he is a senior official after all. He knows that some people in this dynasty are uneasy and have long ignored life and death, so he is not flustered. Put on the shoes and pull out the big knife by the bedside. He will take his wife out to kill him. However, a light smilees from his ear: "Mr. Tao, it''s still cold outside. At least put on a dress."


    "Ouch Mrs. Tao was startled again. When did there be more people in this room?


    "Southwest king?" Tao Rende was shocked.


    Duan Baiyue said: "all the people from outside are masters. It''s better for master Tao to stay in this bedroom."


    "You How dare you rebel Mrs. Tao protects her master behind her, showing an air of resignation.


    Tao Rende:.... "


    "Madam, I misunderstood you. I''m here to protect you." Duan Baiyue said, "as for who is outside, Lord Tao must know."


    "The emperor is still well. What is the situation in the pce?" Asked Mr. Tao.


    "The emperor is still in the south of the Yangtze River, but general Shen is back." Duan Baiyue said, "we have solved this group outside. If there is still time, I will go to the pce to help general Shen."


    Duan Yao took out a handful of poisonous insects from his pocket, pped them in the mouth of the rebels in front of them. In the middle of the night, they were pulled out to fight in groups. Naturally, they had to take advantage of it. Liu Fude ate duannian a knife in his chest, his mouth gushed blood, and finally knelt on the ground.


    There were more than 100 rebels, all dead. It was obvious that Mou had tried his best to put Tao Daren to death, but he didn''t expect that a period of Bai Yue would be killed in the middle of the way, disrupting all ns.


    Tao Rende said in a hurry: "Southwest king, there are other colleagues in the imperial court -"


    "Lord Tao, don''t worry." Duan Baiyue said, "the emperor has already sent people to protect them secretly."


    "That''s good." Torrendton was relieved.


    "Can you go back to sleep?" Duan Yao yawns.


    "No Duan Baiyue turned on his horse and said, e, follow the king into the pce!"


    Duan Yao''s tearful eyes whirl, deeply deceived, the original more than a fight.


    The sound of killing in the pce was shocking and the fire was zing. The Chambein and the maids screamed and fled. They all felt afraid that the sky would change. Liu Gong has worked hard some day in the future. He has ced many lines in Chu Yuan and the army, so that he can help himself to one day. Now that it''s hard to turn back, it''s natural to find a way to kill Chu Yuan''s confidants first, and then tell the world that the emperor has been assassinated in the south of the Yangtze River, so that he can be justified. He will recall the exiled King Chu Xiang to the King City and wash his cards again.


    Shen Qianfan''s bloody fight, even his eyes are red.


    "It''s better for the general toe down as soon as possible." Liu Gong, outside the crowd, said slowly, "now in this pce, you can all belong to me."


    Shen Qianfan grasped the handle of his sword and went straight to his front door.


    It was not only the Pce but also the imperial city. The rebels seemed to emerge from the ground overnight, trying to put all the officials in the Imperial Pce under house arrest. However, they were intercepted by the shadow guards secretly set by Chu Yuan. The fire broke out in all directions. Some brave people opened the door for a while, then they were pulled back by their daughter-inw Do you want to get together?Seeing that Shen Qianfan was already unable to do his best, Liu Gong sneered, turned and strode toward the imperial study.


    "Where does Mr. Liu want to go?" Duan Baiyue stands in front of her horse and raises her eyebrows slightly.


    "Southwest king?" Liu Gong wondered why he was here. He could not tell whether the other party was an enemy or a friend, whether he wanted to help Chu Yuan or to take a piece of his own.


    "I heard there was a lot of fun here, so I came." Duan Baiyue smiles, "it''s really worth the trip."


    "If the southwest king has conditions, he may as well say so." Liu Gong said.


    Duan Baiyue asked: "no matter what request, Mr. Liu can agree?"


    Liu Gong gritted his teeth: "if the southwest king can help me seed, then all the provinces of Yunnan and Guizhou can be ceded."


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "I want more than these."


    Liu Gong didn''t expect that he would have such a big appetite, so he was discontented and said: "the southwest king should think clearly that the conditions I can give are unprecedented. If it is changed to the Chu family, I''m afraid that even the present sixteen southwest States will try to take them back."


    "How dare you boast about this Duan Baiyueughed, "the king of Chu can give this king, which is unprecedented."


    "What Chu Yuan promised, I can also promise." Liu Gong was cruel.


    "What the emperor of Chu can give, you can''t give it." Duan Baiyue pulled out his knife and pulled out his sheath, "or I''ll take my life earlier to make people happy."


    "Presumptuous!" Liu Gong stepped back two steps. "Give it to me!"


    All around, the assassin rushes up, Duan Baiyue sneers, the de of the knife cuts the wind, and the stone collides with each other, bringing out countless hissing mes.


    On the other hand, Duan Yao was not awake, so he was cruel. After throwing Shen Qianfan aside, he began to spread poisonous insects all over the sky. In a blink of an eye, heid down arge area.


    Shen Qianfan:


    The battlested until dawn, and the Chu army won the full victory. Liu Gong and his son were tied up and put into prison on the charge of conspiracy to rebel. The rest of the rebels were killed and injured, and all the members of the imperial court in the Liu family were under control. The rest of the officials came to the court fearfully the next day to discuss the matter. The hall, which was originally full of seats, was actually empty.


    "Lord Tai Fu, general Shen, is he OK?" Liu Dajiong was very worried. After this disaster, he became one of the few Liu family members in the dynasty.


    Tai Fu said: "Lord Liu can rest assured that he will not dy the marriage with your niece."


    Mr. Liu loves to be a matchmaker. Both the government and the public all know that the officials alsoughed after hearing about this incident, which dispelled many worries brought about by the identst night.


    However, even the respected Taifu did not expect that Chu Yuan would have foreseen this day and installed shadow guards around everyone. It''s hard to avoid celebrating when I think of it. Fortunately, I didn''t miss something for a moment.


    Although Shen Qianfan suffered some injuries, but also no fear of life, a few more days can be good. Duan Baiyue left in the afternoon of the next day, saying that he was going back to the southwest.


    "What do you think about sada Shen Qianfan asked.


    "The Liu family has fallen down, and no one should care about him." Duan Baiyue said, "as for why Liu Gong wanted him to enter the king''s city, and why gulee died miserably on the street, all these have nothing to do with southwest China. It''s inconvenient for me to intervene, so I''ll give it to the general for trial.


    "As the king of Southwest said on that day, I''m afraid the northwest will be seriously disturbed." Shen Qianfan sighs with concern.


    Duan Baiyue smiles, and after leaving with him, he starts to leave the King City, and drives all the way to the south.


    After ten days, Duan yaocai responded: "is this the way back to the southwest?"


    "Of course not." Duan Baiyue road.


    Duan Yao is shocked to open his mouth, what is "nature is not".


    "Who said the king was going to the southwest?" Duan Baiyue asked.


    "You said it yourself Duan Yao was sad and angry. He said it himself a few days ago.


    Duan Baiyue picks eyebrows, without a trace of guilt: "we go to Qianye city."


    Duan Yao despair: "to see your sweetheart?"


    Duan Baiyue rode his horse and whipped his whip.


    Duan Yao wants to wail and cry. You will meet when you meet. Why can''t you let me go back first.


    In Qionghua Valley, Chu Yuan is lying in bed reading a book. Ye Jines in with the medicine, and then wants to slip out.


    "Xiao Jin." Chu Yuan stopped him.


    "What Xiaojin, Xiaojin was called by master!" Ye Jin leaned over her waist, "I told you to call me the miracle doctor." Do you understand the honorific title? Is it polite!


    "Good, this doctor." Chu Yuan looked at him with a smile, "can you apany me to talk?"


    "I can stillugh." Ye Jin one buttocks sits beside the bed, "an emperor, mix into such."


    "If you want to sit firmly in the chair, you have to pay some price." Chu Yuan said, "I don''t feel aggrieved."


    Of course you don''t feel aggrieved! With arge group of people to eat, live and chat for nothing, not to pay a penny of silver, but also to have meat!


    Ye Jin angrily thought that the aggrieved person should be me.


    "Listen to me, there will be guests in the valley tomorrow?" Chu Yuan asked."It''s the master of the shadow pce. I happened to pass by." Ye Jin chewed the pear and answered casually.


    "Qin Shaoyu?" Chu Yuan was surprised.


    "You know people in the world?" Ye Jin did not expect this.


    "I don''t know, but I''ve talked about it before. My martial arts are superb and chivalrous. It sounds like a person who can do great things." Chu Yuan road.


    "Don''t say you want to be an official." Ye Jin reminds, "he won''t agree."


    "Seriously?" Chu Yuan was a little disappointed. "Now the northwest border war is frequent. It''s the time for the court to employ people. There are many talented people in the river andke. If you are willing to -"


    "I don''t know about others, but Qin Shaoyu will certainly not allow it." Ye Jin interrupted him and repeated it again.


    Chu Yuan had to sigh.


    "At the beginning, everyone wanted to seize the throne, but it was a good job. As a result, I was so tired." Ye Jin couldn''t think of it.


    Chuyuan smiles and reaches for his cor.


    Don''t touch it! Ye Jin pped off, said that we are not too familiar, how easy to move manual feet.


    "Will someone pick you up?" After a while, Ye Jin asked again, "or do you want me to help deliver the letter?"


    "I have sent people back to the city." Chu Yuan said, "it is estimated that someone wille after a period of time."


    King City Ye Jin wanted to carry her hands and look up in the courtyard and sigh.


    Isn''t it going to be a long time.


    On the official road, Duan Baiyue was on the road day and night. If he was not riding a famous horse, he would have been tired to death.


    "Hurry to get married?" In the middle of the night, Duan Yao was irritable.


    Duan Baiyue reminded: "three hourster, we will be on the road again." So there''s not much time to sleep.


    Duan Yao lies back under the tree. Life is not like death.


    If you can reincarnate in the next life, you must choose a family without a brother.


    It was quiet in the woods, and the people were familiar with their sleep even though they had been on the road for days, but even so, the nature of martial arts practitioners was still there. So when we hear a little wind breaking, all eyes open at almost the same moment.


    Hundreds of darts were flying towards each other, shining a faint blue light and nailing them to the tree. Then there was arge golden covered with poisonous barbs. Duan Baiyue sweeps it away with a knife and takes Duan Yao to a safe ce.


    "Southwest king." The silver bell likeughter came from the depths of the forest, and it was the petals floating all over the sky. Duan Yao rolled her eyes and asked, "your romantic debt?" Look at this delicious, but don''t hurry up and smile all over your face.


    Duan Baiyue said, "you''re wrong. I''m afraid her purpose is not just me."


    "Can it be me?" Duan Yao curls his mouth.


    "Did the southwest King ever think about when he would give Yao''er to me?" A soft sedan car fell from the sky, and out of it came a beautiful young woman.


    Duan Yao:


    Aunt, what you just said, can you say it again.


    "Lord LAN." Duan Baiyue said, "as I said on that day, Xiaoyao did not learn the Bodhi Heart Sutra. The leader is afraid that he has found the wrong person."


    "I know better than anyone what kind of Kung Fu he practices." The young woman approached step by step, "give him to me, maybe you can change the southwest King''s way of life."


    Duan Baiyue blocks Duan Yao in front of her, and her eyes are sharp.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    [don''t you have to y like this, do you?


    Duan Yao exined with his temperament: "I have not practiced Bodhi Heart Sutra." I wanted to practice it before, because it was said that it was the most powerful skill in the Wulin today. But master refused to do it anyway, and he would only regret to stop.


    The young woman sneered: "the Nanmo evil once said that day, passed on the heart Scripture to you, but he would cheat me not to be able to do it?"


    Sure enough Duan Yao heard the words from his heart and said, "if master doesn''t cheat one day, then he will live to see ghosts." Who do you believe is not good, but believe him?


    "Talk less nonsense!" The youngdy''s voice was sharp and sharp. "Anyway, I will bring you back to tianchajiao


    "What denomination is this?" Duanyao had not heard before, so asked in a whisper.


    "Her name is Lanji, and Ziwei gate blue nine sister is a teacher sister." Section white moon road.


    Duanyao still does not understand, ziweimen is a Southwest poison religion, although the rtionship with the royal mansion is not good, but also not bad, he has also personally visited several times to buy Gu, and LAN Jiumei is a good rtionship, but never heard of her teachers and sisters. And even if there is, what does it have to do with yourself?


    It was a very innocent disaster.


    "Even if Yao Er has practiced Bodhi Heart scriptures, he can not help the master to practice the divine skill. Why be so aggressive?" Section white moon road.


    Duanyao hears words and is depressed. I haven''t practiced it.


    "It''s useful, but I need to take it back to know." Blue Ji hands a sh of cold light, a red eye snake spit letter son hiss to face, section white moon has not yet time to hand, duanyao has pinched the snake neck seven inches, pped two times to break the spine, rolled the bus into his own small bag.


    The snake is a little expensive when ites to hengcai.


    Duanbai Yue tut: "a year is gone, the road of the blue lord under three abuse is not changed at all."


    LAN Ji is angry and angry. She attacks the people in southwest Wang Fu and the temple. The forest is full of smoke and miasma. Duanyao steps back to see the excitement. In fact, if we talk about practical Kung Fu, duanbai Yue will surely take the lead, but don''t worry. But now there are internal injuries in the body, so fighting really does not make sense, so after two people entangle hundreds of moves, Lanji only feels the left neck cold, also do not know what soft and soft slippery, licked on the face.


    "Quack!" A purple fat toad jumped to the ground and quickly hid behind duanyao.


    Lanji''s face changed suddenly.


    "You better go back and make poison soon." Duanyao is kind hearted andforted, "will be rotten face."


    No woman can ept these three words, even the demon fairy is no exception.


    Lanji disappeared almost instantly.


    "Is it OK?" Duan Yao rxed his breath and sat by the fire with Duan Bai Yue.


    Duan Bai Yue shook his head: "a rest adjustment will be good."


    "It''s all the dead old man!" Duanyao thought and was angry. "I don''t know what to teach you to do!" I almost got into the devil.


    Duan Bai Yue smiled and took a pill of medicine.


    Duanyao continued to be angry: "I knew that so, I should have worshipped some masters." Martial arts is good for a while, no matter what the character is good, you can not say it, but at least not the apprentice!


    "Lanji seems to be iron. I want to bring you back to tianchajiao." "This is better to be careful," said Duan


    "You see, this is also the evil that master caused. The good end, ran to tell the fairy that I practiced Bodhi Heart Sutra!" When ites to this matter, duanyao is more angry, "the person who practiced is you!"


    Duan Bai Yue smiled quietly: "yes, it is the king."


    "Do you know why she must take me back to teaching?" Duanyao asked again.


    "Because of the need to be married," Duan Bai Yue said


    Duanyao: "......"


    Duan Nian and the rest of the subordinates heard, also was shocked.


    To be a parent.


    Duan Bai Yue staggered his hand in front of him: "hear to marry a daughter-inw, happy silly?"


    Duanyao can not believe, pointing to his nose: "but I am only 13 years old."


    "Thirteen is not a small one." "It will work in two years," he said


    Duanyao: "......"


    Duanyao: "......"


    Duanyao: "......"


    It is clear what it is, and it will be avable in two years.


    The eyes of Duan read are full of sympathy.


    The brother, the Lord, is really not very reliable.


    But although the talk joked, Duan Bai Yue also strengthened the defense in the next road. He was still in a hurry for more than ten days. He saw that he was going to thousand leaf city. Duan Bai Yue ordered that he turn around and turn back the original road.


    ¡­¡­


    Duannian reminds duanyao that the Lord seems not in a good mood. The little Lord is better than to touch the mould head.


    Duanyao tears his eyes are dancing. He is in a good mood. I just want to find a hotel to go to the room and have a good sleep!


    "Where is that going?"


    Duannian replied: "Qionghua City, not far from here, the little Lord can bear two days better."Duan Yao gave a dull "um" sound, full of resentment in his heart.


    In Qionghua Valley, Ye Jin is squatting in the yard sorting herbs. Chu Yuan sits beside him and picks up a ginseng.


    "Eat it. It''s good for you." Ye Jin said.


    Chuyuan chewed twice: "sweet."


    "Really?" He and Ye Jin are sincere


    Chu Yuan looked at him andughed.


    Ye Jin curled her lips: "when will you leave?"


    "About these days." Chu Yuan said, "it''s almost the same day."


    Ye Jin also took a medicine to chew.


    After a moment''s silence, Chu Yuan tried to say, "Xiao Jin is also going back to the pce with me?"


    "Dream!" Ye Jin refused, "I still have something to do in a few days."


    Chu Yuan thought: "but to go to sun moon vi?"


    Ye Jin heard the speech and opened her eyes: "what do I go to Riyue vi for?"


    "Guess." Chu Yuan said, "when the Lord of the Qin pce came a few days ago, he said that he was going to propose marriage to Riyue mountain vi. When you would also drink wedding wine."


    "Don''t mention these four words in the future!" Ye Jin fork waist, "or castrate you!"


    Chu Yuan couldn''tugh or cry: "what nonsense is this?"


    "You are not so gentle as you are." Ye Jin sniffed, "I went to collect medicine, you also go to sleep."


    Chu Yuan nodded and watched him walk out of the courtyard. His eyes were seldom calm and smiling.


    "The emperor." A momentter, four Xi father-inw trotted into the room, "someone sent a letter."


    "Thousand sails?" Chu Yuan sat up from the bed.


    "No Four Xi father-inw is panting, "Southwest king." When Chu Yuan heard the speech, he was in a deadlock.


    Seeing hisplexion was in a state of mise, Si Xi''s father-inw asked cautiously, "does the emperor want to see it?"


    Chu Yuan took the letter from his hand, opened it and scanned it in a hurry.


    Four Xi father-inw also said: "there is no reply in the pce for the time being. ording to the days ofing and going, I''m afraid it will take another three or four days for the emperor to worry about."


    Chu Yuan sighed in his heart and said nothing more.


    In qionghuacheng Inn, Duan Yao finally got what he wanted. Hey in bed and slept soundly until he woke up the third day.


    "Little prince." Duannian was guarding him at the door and asked, "can I have dinner?"


    "Where''s your brother?" Duan Yao stretches.


    "Out the door in the morning." Duannian said, "it''s to see my old friends."


    Duan Yao''s spirit suddenlyes. Gulu sits up from the bed and meets his old friend?


    Duannian opened the door and brought in water for him.


    "Did my brother dress up when he went out?" Duan Yao holds his wrist.


    Duannian was shocked by the word "dress up carefully".


    Duan Yao is meaningful and full of connotation.


    Private meeting


    Outside Qionghua Valley, there is a Albizzia tree transnted from other ces. It is raised by the miraculous doctor every day. Some evil sects are flourishing. They are crazy and bloom almost all year round.


    Duan Baiyue leans under the tree and looks at the blue sky.


    In the distance came the sound of footsteps.


    Duan Baiyue''s lip angle is raised, but he doesn''t look back.


    "Southwest king." Four Xi Gonggong salutes respectfully.


    Duan Baiyue''s smile is stiff on her face.


    "The emperor''s dragon is sick. I''m afraid he can''te." Si Xi''s father-inw has a sincere attitude.


    Duan Baiyue frowned: "the injury is not good yet?" When Chu Yuan was assassinated, the eye liner of the Royal Pce in the southwest was also heard a few days ago, but he did not say it was a serious injury.


    Si Xi Gong justly said, "yes."


    Duan Baiyue smiles: "in this case, the king will not disturb."


    Four Xi father-inw stood in the same ce, watched him leave the valley all the way, then turned back.


    Wrapped in a thick cloak, Chu Yuan is standing not far away.


    "Emperor, the king of southwest is gone." Four Xi father-inw replied.


    Chu Yuan nodded, a little pale.


    Four Xi Gonggong continued: "there are many organs in the valley, and there are poisonous weeds and miasma everywhere. Even the martial arts experts can''t break in. The emperor can rest assured."


    Chu Yuan slightly closed his eyes, but only the sound of the wind.


    It was raining and foggy at night. Duan Baiyue held an umbre and looked at the figure nearby andughed: "the emperor of Chu is really waiting for me."


    "Xiaojin doesn''t like intruders, so I don''t want to disturb him." Chu Yuan''s expression is alienated, the palm is cold.


    Duan Baiyue strode forward, untied his cloak and wrapped him tightly: "can''t I be afraid that I will be hurt if I break through?"


    Chu Yuan dodged his hand: "haven''t said, why are you here?"


    "Liu''s house has been uprooted. Why should I stay in the city?" Duan Baiyue asked.


    "Even if you want a reward, you have to wait for me to return to the pce." Chu Yuan turned back, "if the southwest king has nothing else to do, please go back."Duan Baiyue stopped him behind him: "can I protect you north?"


    Chu Yuan shook his head.


    Duan Baiyue stopped for a long time before he said, "it''s OK."


    On thest section of the road, Chu Yuan almost fled back to his residence.


    It was quiet all around. There were no outsiders in Qionghua Valley, and the imperial guards were also injured. Therefore, no one was watching. Even Sixi was sleeping soundly.


    Chu Yuan was sitting at the table with a dull chest, as if he had been pulled away from his flesh and blood.


    This night, Duan Baiyue stood under the tree for a long time, long to the beginning of the rain and fog stopped, the sun was booming.


    There was a groan behind him.


    Duan Baiyue suddenly turns around.


    Bai Laicai looked at him and shook his head again and again.


    Duan Bai yuetou began to ache faintly: "master."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    [a few decades ago, in the southwest of Miao Autonomous Region, if a baby didn''t cry at night and didn''t sleep at night, his parents would stop immediately no matter how much earth shaking they had caused before, which is better than mother-inw wolf and King Yama. Because of his extremely high Kung Fu, his whereabouts appear and disappear, and he is good at cultivating poisonous insects and making poison. His methods are insidious and vicious. Almost every vige has suffered. Later, the big guy couldn''t bear to be disturbed, so he went to the southwest Wang duanjing at that time and asked him to send troops to suppress him, so as to give the big guy a good life.


    After learning about this, Duan Jing personally led his troops to the deep mountains and forests and set many traps. It took him three months to capture him. All the people in the stockade wanted to set the demon on fire, but they didn''t expect that nanmoxie stayed in prison for a few days, so he was invited into the guest room of the pce and became the master of Duan Baiyue and Duan Yao.


    Although the vigers can''t understand it, it''s always good to keep people trapped in the southwest pce and stoping out for disaster. Moreover, since I have the status, I think I will not be as mischievous as before, so I gradually forget this matter.


    Under the guidance of nanmoxie, Duan Baiyue and Duan Yao''s Kungfu are beyond human''s ability. However, there is one problem. The moves are really too insidious. However, Duan Jing didn''t care about it. He always looked down on the chivalry and benevolence of the Central ins Wulin. It would be good if he could win without suffering losses, regardless of his means.


    The servants in the southwest pce all know that although master Nan seems a little crazy, he is really good to the two little princes. After Duan Jing died of illness, it was Nanmo evil who helped him secretly, so that Duan Baiyue, who was young, was able to take the throne in Southwest China, and gradually had today''s climate.


    He is also a teacher and a father. Duan Baiyue will not hide some things from him, and he can''t hide them.


    "How long are you going to stand here?" Bai Laicai, or Nanmo heresy, "there is a miracle doctor in the valley who has a bad temper. If you will hear a slow passenger standing at his door, I''m afraid that he wille out again and spread poison all over the sky."


    "Well done. How could mastere here?" Duan Baiyue helped him. Previously, every time the corpse was dug out of the grave, it was swaggering back to the pce. At the beginning, the servant was scared to death. After many times, he got used to it. Later, he even talked about why master Nan could be buried for such a long time. We all miss him very much.


    "You and Yao''er are not here. Why should I go back?" Namo evil way, "besides, there are great things to do here."


    "It''s about this miracle doctor?" Duan Baiyue walked with him to the inn.


    "He is Ye guantian''s apprentice and one of the best doctors in the Central ins Wulin." Namo evil way, "is also your sweetheart''s younger brother." So whether it''s treating old diseases or heart diseases, it should sound very reliable.


    Duan Baiyue has nothing to say about "sweetheart".


    "Although the doctor''s temper is not very good, his heart is soft." Namoya ambitious way, "as a teacher and he to do a good rtionship, in the future also for your big marriage to make a contribution."


    Duan Baiyue couldn''tugh or cry.


    "However, I have tried several times during this period, and he seems to have no idea where to find tianchensha." Nanmoxie sighs.


    "Thank you, master." Duan Baiyue said, "but I have a long history of internal injury, and there is no abnormality recently. There is no need to worry."


    Nanmoxie asked again, "where are Yao''er?"


    "In the inn, it''s hard to drive these days. I should be sleeping." Duan Baiyue said, "there is another thing. A few days ago, when I was sleeping in the forest in Mulberry Town, the blue Ji of tianzhamen had chased her to take Yao''er back to get married."


    Nanmo Xie was shocked: "how old is Yao''er this year? Is that demon woman crazy?"


    "ording to what she said, it should be the master''s own admission that Yao''er had practiced the Bodhi Heart Sutra." Duan Baiyue said, "although I don''t know where the rumors came from, in recent years, some people have been saying that the Bodhi Heart Sutra can strengthen people''s Yang Yuan. If you can make love with a man who practices martial arts, the internal power of both sides will increase greatly. Since Lanji is a witch, she will naturally be absolutely convinced and infatuated with it. It''s not surprising that shees to arrest people. " What''s more, the little prince of the southwest pce is also good-looking. His face is tender and tender. If he doesn''t poison and cultivate poisonous insects, anyone will like it.


    Namo evil anger way: "nonsense! I''ll make it up at random. How can people believe it? "


    Duan Baiyue said:


    A random series?


    Nanmo Xie asked again, "Yao''er didn''t suffer a loss?"


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "this is not, but also a red eye snake."


    Nanmo Xie was deeply gratified: "as expected, it did not insult the school."


    "What kind of kungfu is the Bodhi Heart Sutra?" Duan Baiyue asked, "what''s more, why does Shifu want someone to spread rumors in Southwest China and praise this thing to heaven?"


    Nanmoxie patted him: "do you want to practice?"


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "I don''t want to."


    Nanmoxie sighed: "why not? You see Yao''er wants to practice, but I don''t want to teach him. It''s good Kung Fu. It''s good for strengthening yang. "


    Duan Baiyue said calmly, "can I ask the king to expand the tomb for master?" I don''t know if the cast iron te can be closed for another two years.


    "This time I''m a teacher, but I won''t go back." Namo evil way, "at least to see you get married."Duan Baiyue said, "I never thought about getting married."


    "That doesn''t matter, but there must be a couple." "Otherwise -"


    "master!" Duan Baiyue bit his teeth and interrupted him. He stood still and said, "what else do you want to say? I''ll go back to the inn after I finish this time!"


    "That''s the emperor." Nanmoxie reminds us.


    Duan Baiyue asked, "what about the emperor?"


    "The emperor wants to install the country and the world in his heart. How can he only care about the southwest corner?" "You don''t want to be the king of Southwest China, but you changed your mind because of a letter. You fought the eastern expedition and the western war to wipe out the border rebellion, and even nearly went into the devil regardless of internal injuries, just to make him secure the throne. If such feelings are sung out by the opera troupe, it is estimated that the people in all parts of the country will shed tears. "


    Duan Baiyue said, "it''s good now."


    Namo Xie insisted: "only when you be a rtive, you will be happy."


    "I was alone in the southwest, and he didn''t set up a queen in the royal city." Duan Baiyue smiles, "no one dares to ask about my prince except my master, but he is different." There are so many old ministers in the court. Every day, some people go to the emperor to ask the emperor to recruit a talent girl into the pce. Some people kneel and wail all night. It''s hard to say it''s personal experience, even if you think about it.


    "I don''t feel aggrieved in the way I choose, nor will he." Duan Baiyue continued, "now it''s really good."


    Nanmoxie sighed and suddenly fell into the air.


    Duan Baiyue was caught off guard and had internal injuries. She couldn''t dodge. She felt a dull pain in her chest. She actually spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Nanmoxie turned and ran to Qionghua valley.


    Duan Baiyue is angry in her heart. She wants to stand up, but her eyes are full of stars. She can only sit under the tree and breathe.


    Ye Jin went to the back mountain early in the morning, so only Chu Yuan was in the courtyard, apanied by four Xi.


    "White knight, what''s the matter?" See him in a hurry to run in, four Xi father-inw quickly stood up to ask.


    "Doctor Ye is not here?" Nanmo asked.


    "Xiaojin went to the back mountain and could note back until evening." Chu Yuan said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just now I wanted to go to the city to buy some wine. But before I could get out of the valley, I saw a man in white lying under a tree. He looked very tall, handsome, powerful and graceful. He even had some dignity. He was like a rich man''s son-inw, but he didn''t know why he was seriously injured." Nanmo Xie was gushing without stopping breath. "I guess I came to see a miracle doctor for treatment, but before I could reach the entrance of the valley, I lost my strength and fainted."


    Chu Yuan''s heart strings suddenly tightened.


    "I guess it''s dead." Nanmoxie sighed and sighed, very sorry.


    Chu Yuan strode out.


    "The emperor!" Four Xi father-inw was scared, and quickly chased up, "where is the emperor going? The medicine will be ready soon. "


    "No one is allowed to follow the edict!" Chu Yuan did not return.


    "The emperor!" Si Xi''s father-inw is anxious and worried. He stomps his feet in situ. What''s the matter


    From a distance, seeing the man lying motionless under the tree, Chu Yuan''s mind was nk, and his emotion, which had been silent for many years, seemed to be about to break the dike.


    "I''m fine." After that, Yuebai is holding his hand.


    Chu Yuan held his wrist to test pulse, then frowned: "when did you get internal injury?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "it will be good to adjust your breath for a moment."


    Chu Yuan asked again, "where are your people?"


    "Willow Inn in the city." Duan Baiyue said, "no one knows that this king is here. The emperor of Chu can rest assured."


    Although the lower pulse is empty, it is not disordered. Chu Yuan is also a martial arts practitioner. Naturally, he knows that it is not a big problem. After experiencing the panic just now, he also gradually calmed down.


    Duan Baiyue asked, "could you please send a letter to the inn?"


    "Is this your fire cloud lion?" Chu Yuan beckoned for a horse not far away.


    Duan Baiyue nods.


    Chu Yuan took him to his horse and galloped out of the valley.


    Nanmoxie watched from afar and was in a good mood.


    In the willow Inn, Duan Yao and duannian were having dinner together. Suddenly, a bodyguard reported that the king had been helped back, as if he had been injured.


    "What?" Duan Yao is surprised. She gets up in a hurry and doesn''t have time to go downstairs, but she has already stepped up the stairs.


    "Brother." Duan Yao rushed to meet him.


    Chu Yuan hands the man to duannian. He turns around and wants to go, but he is held by his wrist.


    Duan Yao:


    "I have something to say." Duan Baiyue looks pale.


    Chu Yuan looked at him and frowned slightly.


    Duan Yao was puzzled and asked, "who are you?"


    Duan Nian: "it''s just


    Duan Baiyue continued: "it has something to do with border stability."


    Chu Yuan said nothing and helped him back to his bedroom.


    Duan Yao wants to follow in, but is pulled back by Duan niansheng.


    The door of the house was shut with a ng, and even locked inside. Duan Yao was even more confused: "do you know this man?"Duannian tangled for a moment and said, "know."


    "Who is it?" Duan Yao thoroughly, "looking at and brother very familiar, but I have not seen, also covered face." It seems quite mysterious.


    Duannian considered the words: "people in the pce."


    "My brother went out to see him?" Duan Yao hesitated to sit back to the table, not a momentter, but suddenly stood up.


    Duannian immediately knelt on one knee and sped hands: "I don''t know anything!"


    Duan Yao:


    Duan Yao:


    There was a heater warming the water in the room. Chu Yuan twisted a hot towel and wiped the blood on his face.


    Duan Baiyue''s breathing has been much calmer. In fact, he was not a big deal at first. He was just a little confused by a p. After all, it was Nanmo evil. The used chopsticks may be poisonous.


    "What do you want to say?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Duan Baiyue said: "there is a sect called Huantian Zhai in Miao area, which seems to have a secret connection with the northwest anti thieves."


    "The school of rivers andkes?" Chu Yuan''s ident.


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "the headmaster is called Li Tieshou. He is greedy for life and death and insatiable for greed. It is not umon to be attracted by foreigners."


    "Look at him first." Chu Yuan said, "now that Liu''s house has fallen, it is necessary for the imperial court to have a thorough cleaning up.". If we don''t take the initiative to send troops from the northwest, I have no reason to start first. "


    Duan Baiyue said, "how will the emperor of Chu solve the problem of the northwest when the situation in the central court is stable?" In recent years, although the Chu army sent troops to wipe out several times, they only expelled the invaders, but did not kill thempletely. However, it is not a long-term n to stop and stop. What''s more, the fall of the Liu family means that the state of a nu is now in existence. All the tribes in Mobei may unite and unite to fight south at any time.


    Chu Yuan frowned: "the southwest king has a word to say can, why so roundabout."


    Duan Baiyue smiles: "Li Tieshou once sent a letter to me, trying to win me over."


    It''s no surprise that Chu Yuan came here. After all, in the eyes of others, the imperial court and the southwest have always been in the same boat, and Duan Baiyue is famous for his ambition.


    "When two armies are at war, it is natural that they can make the other party unprepared." Duan Baiyue continued, "if one day the emperor of Chu really wants to get rid of this thorn, I can secretly send 30000 southwest troops northward to join the Northwest Garrison of big Chu. If we were to make trouble in the southwest, the Mobei tribe would surely think that the main force of the Chu army was in the southwest battlefield. For them, it would be a good opportunity. At that time, the emperor of Chu will have a right word and send troops to wipe out the bandits and clear away the thieves


    Chu Yuan said: "conditions."


    Duan Baiyue chuckled: "it depends on what the emperor of Chu can give me."


    Chu Yuan''s voice was very low: "what do you want?"


    Duan Baiyue was silent for a long time.


    Chu Yuan looks as usual, but his hands are sweating.


    After a long time, Duan Baiyue said, "to the south of mangqi river."


    Chu Yuan suddenly raised his head and looked at him, gritted his teeth and said, "to the south of mangqi River, it is the whole southwest."


    Duan Baiyue raised his lips and horns: "the emperor of Chu can not give it."


    Chu Yuan waved his sleeve out of the inn.


    Duan Yao is standing at the door. Seeing that the door of the guest room is opened, he greets him with a bright smile. As a result, he does not greet anything.


    Chu Yuan almost disappeared in the corridor.


    "What are youughing at again?" Duan Baiyue headache in the house, "go, escort all the way back to the valley, so as not to make trouble again."


    Duan Yao trotted down the stairs.


    Duannian is smart and reaches out to close the bedroom door for his prince.


    Duan Baiyue listens to the noise outside and sighs gently.


    Nanmoxie rode on the window and said, "at the beginning, I should have advised the old prince to send you to the opera troupe to sing the love saint." Maybe it''s a corner now.


    Duan Baiyue looks at him for a moment, then pulls over the quilt and covers his head.


    "Why do you want so many fiefs? Can you eat or drink?" Namoshi jumps in.


    Duan Baiyue said: "if you don''t want anything, ording to his temperament, surely there will be another thing in his heart. But if you want something else, you won''t give it if you want to. " It''s better to take what they need and not owe each other.


    "If you have not asked, how can you know that others will not give it?" Namoshi threw the quilt on the ground.


    "He is leaning on the head of the bed


    Nanmoxie''s chest is very stuffy.


    Chu Yuan''s martial arts aplishments were not low. Naturally, he knew that some people were following him along the way, but he didn''t care about it. He went back to Qionghua Valley alone. Duan Yao didn''t turn back until he saw his back disappear. He was going to have a good interrogation. As soon as he got back to the inn, he ran into a man full of money. When he looked at him closely, he was scared out of his wits: "help!"


    "Asshole!" Nanmoxie carried him on his shoulder and patted his buttocks heavily. "Even your master dares to poison?"


    Duan Yao knew that she was in trouble, so she howled at the top of her voice.


    Duan Baiyue covers her ears in the room.


    Duannian has sympathy, but only sympathy.Throughout the whole southwest, no one should dare to rob people in the hands of namo evil.


    A few dayster, the letters from the court were sent to Qionghua valley. Together, there were southeast garrison troops, which was the close letter of shenqianfan.


    Leaf Jin sat in the courtyard and chewed the roast chicken.


    Chu Yuan pushed the door in and smiled, "why is it so appetizing today?"


    Ye Jin spits out the bone: "I heard you are going, celebrate." Even a string of firecrackers need to be set out.


    Chu Yuan sat opposite him: "do you really want to go back to the pce with me?"


    Leaf Jin almost flew her head.


    Chu Yuan heart some disappointment, but still smile: "OK, in the outside morefortable."


    "Be carefulter as emperor." Ye Jin hum, "not every time can luck, just by chance be saved."


    Chu Yuan promised, "OK."


    Four, the next one is quiet.


    Leaf Jin is very Pentium in her heart.


    ording to the past habits, if such embarrassing scenes appear, he will definitely turn people back to sleep, but they will be leaving soon It seems that you should be a little bit more tempered.


    Of course, it is not because of not giving up, but because this person is the emperor, can not be easily driven away.


    After finding a good reason for themselves, the doctor thought carefully about how the aunts and aunts of Qionghua Valley talked in the ordinary days.


    After a moment, Ye Jin said, "have you be a parent?"


    Chuyuan: "......"


    Leaf Jin coughs.


    Chu Yuan said, "No."


    Ye Jin also said: "age is not small, the marriage or to be married."


    Chuyuan settled down and said, "OK."


    Leaf Jin continues to bear the temperament: "can have the girl that likes?"


    Chu Yuan almost wanted to escape: "No."


    So it was quiet all around.


    Ye Jin felt that she didn''t seem to find the right entry point.


    Fortunately, the Duke of four Xi came to him in time to let the emperor rest earlier.


    Leaf Jin is relieved.


    Go quickly and go.


    Under the moonlight, Chu Yuan walked all the way, but he had no end tough.


    "What did the emperor talk to his highness nine?" Seeing him smile at the bottom of his eyes, the four Xi Gonggong also asked with high interest, "but would you like to follow me back to the pce?"


    "Xiaojin said she was used to wandering in the Jianghu, and she didn''t want to go to the King City, but it was OK." Chu Yuan said, "there is still this younger brother, and there is salvation. I will not force him."


    "Also, it''s great in this valley." "Four Xi Gong justice," medical skills are also superb. " Living these days, his big stomach down a lot, walking also light many.


    "Emperor, fat Grandpa." The little boy of Qionghua Valley jumped and ran over. He was the abandoned son adopted by Ye Jin in the ordinary days. He didn''t know that the emperor wanted to salute. He smiled and made a fuss and handed the box in his hand to the front. "Only then someone sent it to the gate of the Valley, saying that I would send it by myself, but not to master."


    "Thank you very much." Chuyuan wasughed and came from him.


    The little boy continued to jump and run far. The four Xi Gonggong had some worries. He felt that the object had note to the destination. Yu Guang swept to the fire paint seal of the southwest royal mansion, so he didn''t say much.


    After returning to the bedroom, Chu Yuan sat at the table, gently picking the seal open. Open the red wood box, inside is a crystal clear light blue jade bead.


    Burning stars?


    Hesitant to hold up with your hand, cool and round, in the light like will shine.


    The third morning, Ye Jin hands in the sleeve, all the way out of Qionghua valley.


    "I wille to see you oftenter." Chu Yuan has a whole cor for him.


    Don''t! Leaf Jin looks at the sky, we are not very familiar.


    Chuyuanughed, reached for him to take a pat, then turned over to the horse, all the way to the dust rolling north.


    Ye Jin hummed, and tiptoe to see, until thest figure disappeared, only turned back to go.


    "Namo evil in the side of the way:" is worthy of being emperor, travel have a few people to rob to send. "


    It''s not really like to send it. It''s just the way. The doctor returned to the medicine Lu after the application, and did not notice what the "several groups of people" meant.


    Duanbai Yue set up at the top of the mountain, and watched Chu Yuan take people out of the valley official road, and then he joined the shadow guard sent by Shen family, and then turned Ma Tou back to the inn.


    Seeing him back, duanyao was quiet and kept focusing on his little bugs. If you look at this situation, you will know if you can bring back your sweetheart. Maybe you will run with others, and the fool will get moldy.


    Duan Bai Yue said nothing, and entered his bedroom.


    Duanyao immediately made up his brother''s crying scene when he fell down in bed and felt very touching.


    "Little Lord." Duan Nian came in with a few packets of snacks. "What I just bought, would you like to have a taste?"


    "I can''t tell you who was the man who sent my brother back that day?" Duanyao holds his hand.


    Duan read the face unchanged: "subordinate really do not know."


    "Is it not the guard of Chu emperor?" Duanyao is holding his cheek and thinking about it.Duannian said calmly, "well, probably."


    Duan Yao continued to be puzzled as he chewed the snack.


    Even if he is a man, the emperor of Chu in the Sixteen States of the border can give it. Why is this bodyguard not good?


    I can''t think of it very well.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    When he came down from the King City to the south of the Yangtze River, Chu Yuan was filled with things.


    When he returned to the King City from the south of the Yangtze River, Chu Yuan was filled with things.


    However, different, whening, the heart is heavy, is to prepare for the dangerous way, and guess what will Liu Fu do. More of the return time is to consider how to reyout the power of the central government, the impending northwest war, and A white month.


    The burning star in the palm is very cold, no matter how warm it is, it is just like taking it out of the ice. Chu Yuan if have thought to look out of the window, like thinking of something, mouth corner unconsciously raised arc.


    "Huang -" the father of four Xi pushed in with fruit products, and saw that he seemed to be thinking about things. He swallowed the rest of the words and carefully put the te on the table, and he would bow down.


    "Come back." Chu Yuan said, "I have something to ask you."


    "Yes." The father of four Xi again closed the door.


    "Dried apricot?" Chuyuan sat back to the table and picked up a dried fruit with his hand.


    "Yes, it''s marinated with good wolf tooth nectar." "The Emperor may not be sweet, but it is amon people''s heart, taste a fresh is also good."


    "Take some back to the king." Chu Yuan said, "Liu''s family has fallen, although Liu Dajiong has no connection with it, this morning 80% of the heart is also worried and difficult to be safe, take some gadgets back, power should be pressure shock."


    "Yes." "I''ll let people prepare," said Mr. Sixi


    "In this way, the King City will be much more off." Chu Yuan wiped his finger. "I just caught up with the imperial examination. I don''t know how qualified this year''s students are. I wonder if I can fill the empty shortage of the dynasty."


    "The emperor doesn''t have to worry." "Four Xi kneels his shoulder for him," Chu state territory such vast, is afraid to find a person can not be an official? "


    Chu Yuan nodded, but he remembered another thing, and then he said carelessly, "that plum tree..."


    "The four Xi Gonggong hurriedly way:" is the cold pce nted. " No, no, no, No.


    Chu Yuan said, "Oh."


    After a while, the Duke of four Xi went out to call the post officer and ordered him to send someone to rush back to the King City. Before the emperor returns to the pce, the plum blossom tree must be nted properly.


    There was a noiseing out of the window. Chu Yuan nced down and saw a group of bandits trapped in chains, and walked forward by the Yamen. There were still a lot of people standing on both sides to see the excitement. After the guard came back to tell him that a schr wanted to go to the Wangcheng city from the south of the Yangtze River to take the exam. As a result, he met these mountain thieves on the way, and he didn''t know how to do it. Instead of being robbed and killed, the waiter took the initiative to surrender to the Yamen and made a lot of silver.


    "Oh?" Chuyuan wasughing.


    "The reader''s mouth can be said." The waiters were very sad, "people havee to the Yamen. The mountain thieves have not yete to realize, and they have cried to make the schr be a big master, and they can not persuade them."


    "Man?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    "ording to the people, after the robbers were brought to the yamen, the schr went to buy somerge pots of candied fruit with the silver appreciation, and went on to the King City with high interest." "But you want to bring it back?" the guard said


    "It''s all." Chu Yuan shook his head. "I want to see you sooner orter, so I want to try to see if I can find him in a lot of papers."


    On the other side of the official road, duanyao kicked a horse belly, followed a few steps and Duan Bai Yue: "really back like this?"


    "Or?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    That is to rob your sweetheart back of course! Duanyao is very difficult to understand, why in other things are so tyrannical, to this ce but so indecisive? Moreover, this time, I went a long way to the King City to get rid of the imperial court. If not even one person could not return, the face of Nanfu would exist, and the face and face would exist.


    "Cough!" Duan Yaoqing cleared his voice and prepared to teach a long story.


    Duan Bai Yue threw his horse''s reins, and stepped on numerous puddles to gallop forward, leaving him far behind.


    Duanyao: "......"


    Nanmo evil did not return to the southwest together, but stayed in Qionghua valley. Ye Jin went to the street this day, the owners of the drug shop recognized him, and theyughed and greeted him, saying that a number of new herbs came from the southwest, with many exotic flowers. Yejin was really interested in hearing the words. She went in and picked up a lot of them. The boss smiled and helped him pack it. She forced the martial arts secret script. It was said that the drug dealer brought it to sell together. Everyone in southwest wanted it, which was rare.


    Leaf Jin received a hand to open a nce, the title page so big four ck words.


    Bodhi Heart Scripture.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, although the name is the same, the moves of heart method are different, the book that Bai Laicai gives is ejaction, and this exercise is able to make a strong person.


    Ye Jin shook her head, and then put it under the burden, and nned to take it back to be a firewood.


    In the Royal City, the story about Liu mansion has been spread widely. People are feeling that today, long live is really powerful. Before three years of his ession to the throne, Liu Fu, who has been in the middle of the dynasty for decades, has been eradicatedpletely. All the same party has not survived, but it is correct to kill one person. For example, the official Liu Dajiong Liu is a distant rtive to Liu mansion, but he still has a good end The official sat in the car, and even got a que of imperial calligraphy, hanging on the hall.I don''t know how many matchmakers in the Royal City envy red eyes.


    After returning to the pce, Chu Yuan summoned officials from the Ministry of rites to the imperial study to discuss the imperial examination.


    Shen Qianfan is a martial arts man. He knows nothing about the imperial examination and is recovering from serious injuries. So he seldom gets free. He wanders around the imperial garden whenever he meets a good weather. By the way, he thinks about whether he can make time to go back to the south of the Yangtze River. It is said that the fourth younger brother has hurt his head, so he should go to see him. However, before he had finished writing the book, another 800 Li northwest war report was sent overnight. After hearing that sada was missing, the tribes in Mobei began to feel uneasy again. Recently, Lianlian shed with the Chu army, and their intention was clear.


    Chu Yuan sighed: "hard general."


    "The emperor''s words are heavy." Shen Qianfan bowed his head and tookmand. The next day, he led his pro guards to the northwest to join the Chu army to defend the border.


    The imperial examination was held as scheduled. Five dayster, the selected papers were sent to the imperial study. Chu Yuan read them carefully one by one, and naturally there are those who are full of poems and books with brilliant literary talent, but they are not so outstanding. Let alone the fact that they are in the same eye, they are inevitably disappointed.


    "The emperor." Four Xi father-inw in the outside way, "Tai Fu adult request to see you."


    "Xuan." Chu Yuan put down his examination paper.


    When Tao Rende enters the imperial study, the Chambein still brings a chair. Chu Yuan motioned to him to take his seat without ceremony and said with a smile, "why is Taifu here? What can''t we discuss again tomorrow morning?"


    "Excuse me, the emperor. It''s not in ordance with the rules, but I think about it for a long time. It''s a pity if this paper can''t be seen by the emperor." Tao Rende took a stack of folded rice paper from his sleeve and put his hands forward.


    "Why not Chu Yuan asked.


    "This examinee does not know why, the question is only half done." Tao Rende said, "but the font is free and easy to see, the whole article is brilliant and unique in mind. If you can finish writing the article, I''m afraid he will be the number one schr."


    "Oh?" Chuyuan smell speech to interest, after carefully read,ugh, "this examinee''s name?"


    Tao Rende said: "wenliunian, Jiangnan people."


    "Bring the man Chu Yuan said, "I want to see him in person."


    Happy in his heart, Tao went back to his house and asked him to go to the city quickly to find someone. The housekeeper''s name was Tao Dajin, and he was also quick to handle affairs. He soon asked the candidate''s Inn and personally took someone to look for it.


    "Are you Mr. Wen?" Tao Dajin is smiling.


    "Who are you?" Wen LiuNian is very vignt.


    "Fu rentao''s family name is Fu rentao''s housekeeper." Tao Dajin said respectfully, "my master sent me to invite Mr. Wen. He said that he had a discussion with him."


    "Ah, congrattions to brother Wen!" As soon as the housekeeper''s words were finished, before Wen LiuNian could open his mouth, a circle of schrs gathered around him, scrambling to talk and bow, and even tried to stop.


    No one paid attention to me before Frightened, Wen LiuNian quickly hid behind the housekeeper and went out of the inn with him. First, he was put into the Tao mansion, and then, together with Tao Rende, was carried into the imperial pce.


    It waste, but Chu Yuan was still waiting for him in his study.


    "Grass people see the emperor." Wen LiuNian salutes.


    After seeing him, Chu Yuan was somewhat surprised, because the schr in front of him was white and pure, and looked at it at most for fifteen or six. Before reading that half of the article, the thinking is meticulous and profound, and the person behind it is at least 30 years old.


    Wen LiuNian kneels on the ground, and his heart says that he doesn''t cry for a long time.


    "Wen Liu Nian." Chu Yuan road.


    "It''s the grassroots." Wen LiuNian raised his head slightly.


    "Get up." Chu Yuan told the waiter to bring two chairs, and then casually picked up the test paper, "is this really what you did?"


    "Yes." Wen LiuNian nodded nervously.


    "Why not finish it?" Chu Yuan asked again.


    I really want to be the number one schr in my family. Wen LiuNian was very sad and said honestly, "because on the day of the exam, the grassroots were not feeling well." Before I started, I ran to the cottage seven or eight times. I had a weak leg and a headache. Later, I couldn''t hold on to it. I had to hand in the paper in a hurry and let the boy outside help him to the hospital.


    "I see." Chu Yuan clearly, "stay in the pce tonight."


    Wen LiuNian was surprised: "ah?"


    "Tomorrow morning, follow me to the early morning." Chu Yuan raised his eyebrows and said, "if you have the ability to persuade those old ministers, I''ll give you a flower to do."


    Wen LiuNian kneels down to thank him for his kindness. By the way, he thinks with regret why he is only willing to give a visiting flower.


    I still want to be number one. In detail, Baozi stuffed with juicy pork in the pce.


    , the pce of the southwest, was ced in the pce''s eyeliner. This day, he went back to his residence to record the record.


    He also wrote that the plum tree was not dug today and grew very well.


    Finally, he called a white and elegant talent from the south of the Yangtze River to enter the pce.


    I''m very happy to talk to each other.


    I stayed up all night.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    [it''s Wen Aiqing. Don''t say it''s about exploring flowers. Even if you''re the number one schr, no one dares to say it''s not. So the ministers nodded and congratted.


    "Did you happen to be ill on the day of the exam, or did you get sick all the time?" Wang asked with a nting eye.


    Wen LiuNian scratched his face and said, "I couldn''t help eating two roast ducks the day before the imperial examination, so I had abdominal pain."


    Chu Yuanughed.


    Lord Wang:


    "Zhang Aiqing." Chu Yuan said, "if this half of the examination paper is finished, it will be handed over to theter adult Li. He has been on tiptoe for a long time."


    The rest of the peopleughed. Zhang Li, the Minister of the Ministry of works, bowed down and said, "although there are only a few words in the article, the method of water conservancy mentioned in it is unique, and the minister is really ashamed."


    "Who else has doubts, just speak up." Chu Yuan said, "I also want to see what kind of talent the two roast ducks would make me lose if it wasn''t for Taifu''s heart."


    Wen LiuNian wanted to scratch his face again.


    Why mention roast duck again? In fact, they are all bones, and they don''t eat much.


    There has been a trial of the hall since ancient times, but there has never been one such as this one. It is a battle of words among ministers.


    Wen LiuNian''s speech is not slow, his voice is not big, but he has enough confidence. If the adults in front of you really want to discuss one or two, they will be eloquent and eloquent. If you encounter someone who is purposely armed with a stick, his choking skills are also first-ss and first-ss. At the end of the day, Wen LiuNian patted his sleeve and said "give in" with a smile.


    In fact, this should be the happiest day in his heart in recent days.


    The selection of a beautiful girl has been pressed down again, and no one will mention it again in the near future. The spring breeze of Wenliu year drove his horse across the long street, wearingrge red silk satin flowers on his chest, and along the way, there were people ying gongs and suona. People crowded on both sides of the street. They all said that it was no wonder that all the people on the street were tanhung. They were really beautiful.


    Liu Dajiong was full of expectation and said: "did you ever get married?"


    "Not yet." Wen LiuNian has a bright smile and a small white tooth.


    "Very good, very good." Liu Dajiong is satisfied with a pat on the thigh. He is still thinking about which niece he will marry. However, Chu Yuan has already issued a decree to send Wen LiuNian to Yun city and be a magistrate of seven grades.


    All the ministers were puzzled about this. Seeing that they loved it, they should have stayed to fill the void in the dynasty. How could they have gone to Shu instead?


    However, Chu Yuan had his own consideration. He really wanted to keep people, but Wen LiuNian offered to be a local magistrate for several years, so he agreed to send people to Yun city in the middle of Sichuan Province as the county magistrate, which is the location of Zhuying pce. If Qin Shaoyu, the leader of the shadow pce, was able to persuade him to be an official in the imperial court, it would be a good thing.


    Wen LiuNian left the royal city ten dayster and went to take office in Central Sichuan happily. Therefore, in the next few days, the southwest government received secret guards one after another. The contents were as follows: the emperor had a long talk with talented schrs in the south of the Yangtze River all night. The talented man''s name is Wen LiuNian. Wenliunian is very good. The emperor loved it very much. The Emperor invited him into the pce every day, and even had to eat together. He also specially instructed the imperial dining room to make roast duck. Liu Dajiong said a marriage, but the emperor refused.


    Just when Duan Baiyue was nning to rush to the king''s city all night, a secret letter was sent to him eight hundred Li in a hurry. The Lord Wen was sent to Yun city in Sichuan Province as the county magistrate, and he had already left.


    ¡­¡­


    Duan Baiyue, with a gloomy face, tied the horse back.


    Duan Yao''s back against the wall, carefully moved to the bedroom.


    "Yao''er!" Duan Baiyue road.


    Duan Yao is frustrated. How can she still be found.


    "Where are you going again?" Duan Baiyue frowned.


    "Back in the woods." Duan Yao was holding two snakes in her hand. "Just caught them. Do you want to eat them?"


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "I''ll go first." Duan Yao took the opportunity to turn around.


    "Come back!" Duan Baiyue frowned.


    Duan Yao:


    "Fighting with someone?" Duan Baiyue pinches his ears.


    "¡­¡­ The branches scraped. " Duan Yao hemmed and hawed.


    "Who?" Duan Baiyue''s spirit is gloomy. In the southwest mansion, no one dares to fight with him.


    Duan Yao said: "I don''t know."


    Duan Baiyue said nothing and looked at him.


    Duan Yao:


    "Say it Duan Baiyue''s voice suddenly sharpened.


    Duan Yao crouched on the ground with her head in her arms. She couldn''t even pick up the snake. She admitted: "I went to the forbidden area."


    Duan Baiyue raised her hand.


    Duan Yao cried out in a voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Almost in the blink of an eye, someone came running in from the door.


    "Aunt gold." Duan Yao cried more and more bitterly.


    "Lord!" The visitor was a woman about 40 years old. After seeing this, she quickly protected Duan Yao into her arms. "How can you beat Xiaowang again?"


    "You ask him where he went." The airway of Duan Baiyue.


    Duan Yao choked hard."Where else can I go, Yi Hong Yuan?" Auntie Kim wiped his face for him. "It''s thirteen. What''s wrong with going there? Next time, Auntie will apany you."


    Duan Baiyue shakes her head and has no time to say anything else. She turns to the back mountain to see what happened.


    Duan Yao wiped his nose hard with his sleeve.


    It''s the ce where the prisoners are held. What can''t be done.


    So fierce.


    Duan Baiyue went all the way to the back mountain, and saw that the woond on the east side was in a mess. It was obvious that someone had just had a fight.


    Further inside, a bearded man was sitting under a tree breathing.


    "My brother-inw is young and rude. He has just offended the master." Duan Baiyue stood ten paces away from him.


    The man opened his eyes and said impatiently, "go and ask your father, when can I be an antidote and let me go?"


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    [antidote?


    Duan Baiyue frowned slightly. Before that, he didn''t know there was such a thing.


    See him for a long time nonguage, that person impatient wave a hand: "I don''t talk with you this cub, go to find your father."


    Duan Baiyue cleared his throat and said, "my father has passed away for many years."


    It was quiet all around.


    The man''s face was shocked, but his mouth was open, but he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Duan Baiyue asked again, "did you get poisoned?"


    The voice just falls, see that person body a soft, straight straight faint past.


    Duan Baiyue had no choice but to take the man out of the forbidden area and put him in the guest room of the southwest pce for medical treatment.


    Duan Yao lies at the door, showing half his head.


    "Come in." Duan Baiyue road.


    Duan Yao felt very guilty: "did I really hurt him?" No, it''s just a p. I don''t think he''s a Kung Fu Cult?


    "Well, what are you doing there?" Duan Baiyue has a headache.


    "I didn''t mean to do it." Duan Yao said honestly, "when I saw a seven step green in the back mountain, I chased after it, but I didn''t notice that I had already arrived at the forbidden area. Later, he suddenly rushed out, regardless of whether he wanted to do something. I was in a hurry to block a hand and then ran away. " Then he added, "I didn''t y hard."


    "Well, be careful in the future." Duan Baiyue said, "go back and have a rest."


    "Is he OK?" Duan Yao takes a look in the bedroom.


    Duan Baiyue said, "the doctor said that he was in a hurry."


    "Because I pped him?" Duan Yao is unbelievable.


    Duan Baiyue shakes his head. In fact, even he doesn''t want to understand what''s going on.


    "Why is that?" Duan Yao inquired deeply.


    Duan Baiyue said the dialogue in the forest.


    "It can make you faint." Duan Yao divergent thinking, "is this man secretly in love with dad?"


    Duan Baiyue pped him on the head.


    "Lord!" Auntie Jin just came in with the soup andined, "how many times have you said, don''t beat the little prince, you can''t start if you want to."


    Duan Baiyue calmly took back her hand.


    "Auntie, do you know this man?" Duan Yao reached out and pointed to the room.


    "I don''t know, but I know." Aunt Jin said, "he used to be a martial arts expert in the Central ins. His name was Tu Bujie. Originally, he had no connection with the southwest pce. Later one day, he killed all directions and broke in, saying that he would take the three princesses away, and roared topete with the prince."


    At that time, the three princesses were pregnant, and Duan Jingchong had no time in the palm of his hand. However, when he met such a madman, he would not have a good attitude. He did not think it was enough to knock people out of the pce. He added a handful of poison and even insects in it.


    Tu Bujie couldn''t bear to be humiliated, and their Liang Zi naturally ended up. After that, every three years, they woulde to the door to challenge them. Although they were beaten away, they did not give up. Even if the three princesses came out with Duan Yu in her arms andforted her, she could not persuade her. Later, Duan Jing suffered from a serious disease and knew that he would soon die. Therefore, when he came topete in martial arts for thest time, he knocked people unconscious and locked him in the forbidden area behind the mountain. Tu Bujie was also imprisoned for more than ten years.


    "That''s strange." Auntie Jin said, "there is no cage or iron rope in the back mountain. It is reasonable to say that even a little baby can leave easily. However, he has stayed for thousands of days without knowing why."


    What else could be the reason.


    Duan Baiyue and Duan Yao thought at the same time.


    It must have been trapped.


    "Somebody Tu Bujie shouts in the room.


    Duan Baiyue gets up and walks in.


    "Is your father really dead?" Tu Bujie is out of bed.


    Duan Baiyue nods.


    It is true that no one would make fun of this, so Tu Bujie sped his hands and said, "thank you for detoxifying me."


    Duan Baiyue smiles calmly You''re wee, master


    "In that case, I will go." Tu Bujie said, "I don''t know where the little man is? I want to say goodbye to her


    Zhao Xiaoxiao is duanjing''s three princesses. She used to be a singer in Southwest China. She wanted toe to Tu Bujie, which is why she was regarded as a confidant.


    Duan Baiyue said: "the third aunt died of illness in the past few years."


    Tu Bujie was shocked when he heard the words. His eyes were very sad: "what about Xiao Yu?"


    "He said he wanted to go out and wander the rivers andkes. Now he should be in Sichuan." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s also my brother who didn''t take good care of him."


    Tu Bujie sighed and raised his legs to go out, but he stopped again: "I don''t know what I was in before. Why must I stay under that red tear tree to save my life?"


    Duan Baiyue said calmly: "seven leaf Begonia."


    Tu Bujie nodded, then he did not return and strode out of the pce.


    Until his back disappeared, Duan Yao asked, "did he really get poisoned?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "of course not." But at this moment, if you don''t make up one casually, I''m afraid that this person will go to dig the ancestral grave. After all, it''s not shameful to have been beaten down and imprisoned for more than ten years. What''s shameful is that they have been cheated for more than ten years without any reason.Chu Yuan was used to diligence, thrift and self-discipline. On weekdays, almost no wine was touched. Therefore, most of the more than ten jars of Feixia were given to the officials, leaving only one in the pce.


    This is the wine sent by the southwest King The ministers were nervous. No matter what they thought, they felt that they would be poisoned and poisoned. But Chu Yuan didn''t like it. He drank a cup of wine himself and felt warm on his cheek.


    "Does the emperor like this wine?" Four Xi father-inw added another cup for him.


    "A little light." Chu Yuan said, "but the aftertaste is sweet, different fromst year''s Fei Xia."


    "It''s not. ording to the people who sent it, this year''s more than ten jars of wine were brewed by the southwest king himself." Si Xi is just, "nature is different from what I bought outside."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Yeah?


    So half an hourter, arge number of the royal guards were sent to the pce to bring back the wine jars that had been sent to the mansions.


    Unfortunately, I haven''t drunk it yet The ministers were very d that they were poisonous.


    Probably because he had drunk wine, Chu Yuan seldom had a good night''s sleep. When he was in the morning the next day, his mood was much better.


    Standing in front of him, Liu Dajiong thought to himself that he always looks majestic when he sees the emperor. Sometimes heughs, but he is really handsome.


    I really want to be a matchmaker.


    Day by day, the time goes by slowly and quickly. One day, from summer to autumn, and then again, the mountain has been dyed by red maple.


    "It''s almost winter." In the southwest pce, Duan Baiyue said, "it''s been a long time. I don''t want to wake up again this year. Shifu doesn''t have to work hard to clean up my internal power."


    "Four months to go." Nanmo Xie shook his head. "Before the new year, we should not take it lightly, and we should not leave home for half a step."


    "But if you don''t bring Yao''er back, you''ll have to tear down your family." Duan Baiyue reminds me.


    "You are a king, and you are afraid that you can''t afford a brothel?" Namoshi red.


    Duan Baiyue''snguage is blocked.


    Fortunately, it happened that the bodyguard reported that there was a letter from the pce.


    There is no deep meaning in Nanmo''s evil eyes.


    Duan Baiyue turns around and leaves. She just asks not to be held back any more, but to teach some The method of making love with men.


    These masters really want to be buried in the grave again.


    Secret letter has only a few strokes, but Duan Baiyue frowns slightly after reading it.


    "Lord." Duannianduan brought the soup and medicine into the door. "Aunt Jin has just cooked it well, and told Wang Ye to eat some snacks to pad his stomach before taking the medicine."


    Thank you very much Duan Baiyue casually picked up a piece of cake, "find Lu Feng toe in."


    Duannian tried: "general Lu?"


    "Otherwise?" Duan Baiyue smiles, "how, even this also wants to ask?"


    "I dare not." Duannian said, "it''s just that master Nan and aunt Jin have said that for the rest of these months, the LORD had better not do anything." It''s better to finish sleeping and eating.


    "Go ahead." Duan Baiyue shook her head, "I want to see people when I have a cup of tea."


    "Yes Duannian sped his fist and strode out of the study.


    Duan Baiyue leaned on the back of her chair and looked out thoughtfully, but her eyes were smiling.


    At the same time, on the official road, a carriage is bathing in the stars. Four Xi father-inw poured a cup of tea, hands presented in the past: "emperor."


    "How many days to go?" Chu Yuan revived.


    "When you return to the emperor, you can go to Huantian stronghold for about 30 days." "Si Xi Gong is fair." Miss Li''s martial arts contest will be held on the 28th of next month. The time is just right. "


    Chu Yuan nodded and continued to rest with his eyes closed.


    This time he left the royal city secretly, only to say that the dragon body was not in good health. He went to Chengan vi to recuperate for a period of time. Taifu was temporarily appointed to act as the agent for the affairs of the imperial court. The ultimate goal was Southwest China, or Mobei.


    Frankly speaking, Duan Baiyue''s proposal is indeed feasible. At first, the Chu army and the southwest army were in conflict. When the Mobei people thought that the two sides had already started a war and could not help but take advantage of the opportunity, the southern criminals would be killed and expelled in a proper way.


    Three days ago, Shen Qianfan had received a secret order to ride from the northwest to Huantian vige in the southwest.


    For the sake of Martial artspetition for marriage.


    "Martial artspetition for marriage?" Nanmoxie took the secret letter from Duan Baiyue''s hand, looked at it hastily, and then said, "no way!"


    "Why not?" Duan Baiyue road.


    "Why?" Nanmo Xie opened his eyes and said, "is this battle good for you?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "yes."


    Nanmo''s evil noses are all crooked: "what benefits?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "in a good mood."


    Nanmoxie: "it''s just


    Duan Baiyue continued: "after the war, the emperor of Chu allowed me to be in the southwest."


    Nanmoxie wanted to take off his shoes and pat him on the head.


    "Anyway, I have to go to Huantian vige." Duan Baiyue said, "even if you want to stop me, I''m afraid it''s useless."Nanmoxie turned around the room with his hands on his back, then stopped and said, "are you not afraid of the attack of poisonous insects?"


    Duan Baiyue replied: "if you have a master, you are not afraid."


    Nanmoxie sat on the ground: "I will not go, and I will not leave the southwest pce even if I die!"


    Duan Baiyue regretted: "that king will have to die in a foreignnd."


    Nanmoxie''s eyes were ck.


    Duan Baiyue said, "please take good care of Yao''er."


    Nanmoxie felt that if he died again this time, it was not because of Bodhi''s Heart Sutra, but because he was angry with him.


    A prince of the southwest mansion, running for a martial arts contest?


    Even if it''s just an excuse, it''s really humiliating when ites out. I guess it can make the old prince angry from the grave.


    However, Duan Baiyue didn''t like it. After a month, he took five confidants and went to Huantian vige.


    Nanmoxie was angry in his heart and packed up a small burden to keep up with him.


    If you put it in the Wulin of Central ins, Huantian vige is not a big sect. However, if it is in the southwest, it can be regarded as a certain scale. In addition, Li Tieshou is always generous, so many people from the river andkee to make fun of it. It is very lively for a moment.


    The youngdy named Du Zheng, who was redeemed by Huantian vige from the Bank of Qinhuai River many years ago, is said to be elegant and refined. Generally, rich families redeemed themselves to be concubines. However, Li Tieshou took them home to recognize their adopted daughter. At that time, it was also spread to be a good talk.


    If you are a beauty, you will like it. Before this contest, there have been various rumors spread. From the swordsmen in the Jianghu to the rich families in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, almost everyone has had a rtionship with Du Zheng. What''s more, Shen Qianfan, the general of the current Dynasty, and Duan Baiyue, the southwest king, both adore Du Zheng. They even want topete for marriage.


    The rest of the people were shocked. Although it''s not rare to have a martial arts contest to recruit rtives in the Wulin, it''s just the people in the river andke to join in the fun. Howe even the frontier king and the senior general of the imperial court areing this time?


    "Let''s just say that Miss Li is unusual!" Under the old trees in the street, the vigers were dancing and spattering with saliva, "the first beauty in Qinhuai, where is the miss of ordinary peopleparable? Tut. "


    If the southwest king and general Shen were toe, Du Zheng would not fall into the hands of others. It was only to see who was lucky enough to win the beauty.


    has a house in the distance from Huan Tian Zhai. The owner''s family name is Zhou. Ming is making rice grain business, but secretly it is the eyelid that the court sent here.


    On this trip, Chu Yuan lived in Zhoufu.


    Looking at the second floor of thentern house, I''ll drink wine at the end of the redntern.


    "Since you are here, if you don''t look for it, can you see people alive with your eyes?" Namo evil acid road.


    Duan Baiyue smiles: "if he wants to see me, he will send someone to invite me."


    You still want someone to invite you? Nanmoxie sighed and sighed. This skill, I don''t want to marry a daughter-inw in theter half of his life. It''s good to be single.


    "Let''s go." Duan Baiyue said, "back to the inn."


    Nanmoxie thought that when he went back to the southwest mansion, he would surely find the carpenter Zhang in the city to make a golden que of "love saint" hanging in the middle hall.


    In Zhou''s residence, Chu Yuan is in a good mood these days, because ye Jin is also in Huantian vige, and even has a meal together. Although he is still humming and hawing, his face is unfamiliar, but knowing that he has such a disposition, Chu Yuan doesn''t care about it. He is very harmonious and happy.


    "I''m too weak to stay up all night?" This afternoon, Ye Jin grabbed his wrist and tried pulse, "wait, I''ll go to the street to catch some medicine for you."


    Chu Yuan nodded, watched him out of the house, and then turned back to the bedroom.


    But someone was waiting at the table.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t be hurt." Duan Baiyue puts down his tea cup.


    "If I remember correctly, the date of meeting is not today." The tone of Chu Yuan is calm and calm.


    "If you have nothing to do, you can''te and have a look?" Duan Baiyue smiles, "what''s more, if it''s not for the emperor of Chu, I''m afraid the next life of this king will not be interested in it."


    "It''s just a y." Chu Yuan is sitting at the table.


    "It''s just a y, but what if it turns out to be true?" Duan Baiyue''s voice is very light, slightly close.


    Chu Yuan pped his hands open and said coldly, "I should congratte the southwest king."


    Duan Baiyue smiles and shakes his head: "nonsense amuses a funny just, how can I marry others."


    "There are so many people in the city. If it''s OK, please go back." Chu Yuan distracted his sight. "Three dayster, Qianfan will lose to you. But if you really hurt him, I will not forgive you!"


    There was silence in the room. After a long time, Duan Baiyue justughed: "good."


    Chu Yuan did not speak.


    Duan Baiyue gets up, and at the moment of pushing the door out, she feels some pain in her heart.


    It''s not without pain before, but this time But it doesn''t seem very good.Duan Baiyue smiles bitterly and returns to the inn alone.


    "How?" Nanmo Xie''s eyes were bright. "Can I use the medicine I gave you?"


    "Throw it away." Duan Baiyue replied.


    "What do you say?" nanmoxie said It was bought at a high price, three cents more than gold.


    "Spring boudoir drunk is not to use, but other drugs may be useful." Duan Baiyue was sitting at the table with a cold sweat on her forehead. "At least, before the martial artspetition, let these insects hibernate and go back."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    [nanmoxie frowns, grabs his wrist and tries to feel the pulse.


    Duan Baiyue''s face was pale, and there was a sweet smell in her mouth.


    Nanmoxie raised his hand and pped behind him, slowly passed through his internal force. Duan Baiyue concentrated on breathing until the Qi in her body gradually calmed down before she opened her eyes.


    "When are you going to make a fool of yourself?" Nanmoxie has a headache.


    Duan Baiyue wiped off the bloodstain on her mouth and asked, "how''s Xiao Yu?"


    Knowing that he was diverting the topic, nanmoxie sighed: "still in Mingshui vige, are you really going to take him back to southwest?"


    "The pce is his home." Duan Baiyue poured a cup of tea.


    "Why rob people from Qin Shaoyu?" "What''s more, Xiao Yu is different from Yao''er. His heart is in theke and he has never been with you. Even if he is forced to take it back, it is useless."


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "the river andke in the central ins are too deep. How many people are covetous of the shadowing pce. I don''t want him to risk himself."


    "You can''t tie people around you for a lifetime." Nanmoxie reminds us.


    "I think about it." Duan Baiyue said, "master, don''t worry."


    Duan Yu is Duan Baiyue''s half brother. He is honest and honest. He can''t hold a grain of sand in his eyes. He also has a lot ofints about Duan Baiyue''s act of unifying the border and leading his troops to kill all directions. Since the death of his mother''s concubine, she left a book to go out into the world. Later, she stayed in the pursuit pce in the middle of Sichuan, pseudonym Zhao Wu, and became Qin Shaoyu''s subordinate. Duan Baiyue always wanted to recall him to his side, but he was repeatedly refused. This time, he happened to meet in Luoping Town, not far from Huantian vige. Without ident, the two brothers shed again. Duan Baiyue was so angry that he simply imprisoned him in a vige. At the same time, Zhao Wu''s fiancee was also imprisoned, and Huatang, the left protector of the pce, was also imprisoned. I n to take them back to the southwest after the contest.


    "What you think is good may not be good." Nanmoxie tried tofort him.


    "So what is the best?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Nanmoxie replied, "I think it''s good to be good."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "Brother, friend, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother Nanmoxie shook his head and said, "love in bed can be forced. In the end, we already have each other in our hearts. Maybe it will be fun."


    Duan Baiyue disdains: "said as if he had be a rtive."


    Namo evil anger way: "rebellious!"


    "Business." Duan Baiyue drank a cup of tea. "After three days, I don''t want to have any problems."


    "It''s hard to say that." Nanmo evil Chuai hand, squint way, "Gu insect stiff and resurrection, the first thing is to eat enough stomach, since living in your body, how can you have no impact at all?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "after the martial artspetition, it can eat as long as it wants."


    Namoye changed his mind again. The word "love saint" should not be made into a que hanging in the nave, but should be directly stabbed in his face.


    Duan Baiyue didn''t mean to give in at all.


    Nanmoxie sighed and had to give him a few injections for the time being. He only wanted to survive the three days, and then he would go back to the house to recuperate slowly.


    Another dayter, Duan Baiyue took the northwest topographic map that he had to find someone to draw, and secretly sent it to Zhou Fu.


    Aftering back, namoye asked, "how?"


    Duan Baiyue replied, "very good."


    Nanmo evil stabbed: "if you look like this, you will know that you have been driven out?"


    Duan Baiyue calmly pushed the door open: "this king wants to recuperate internal breathing."


    Nanmoxie sighed again and again. My three wives and four concubines were so happy that my son could not even eat one of them. If the old lord knew about it, he woulde to his grave and talk all night long.


    In the room, Duan Baiyue forcibly moves his work, returns the real air pressure in his body, and pours down half a jar of turbid wine at one breath. If you can''t get drunk, you''ll be drunk. It''s better than pain all over the body. You''ll toss and turn all night.


    In Zhou''s mansion, Chu Yuan leaned against the window and looked at the sparkles in the distance.


    Frankly speaking, he could not havee on this trip to the southwest. He only had to deliver a letter to rify the matter. But after thinking about it again and again, he came to Huantian vige from the King City.


    What''s the reason? You don''t have to think about it, and you don''t want to think about it.


    As an emperor, he seldom floats his real emotion on his face, but when facing Duan Baiyue, all his disguises seem to be vulnerable. People on the opposite side can easily see into the bottom of their hearts with one nce.


    This kind of feeling is not really good, but I don''t know how to be better.


    Chu Yuan slightly closed his eyes and lifted his head to drink a ss of wine.


    Four Xi father-inw stood outside the door and sighed, apanied him all night.


    On the day of the contest, nanmoxie was worried about Duan Baiyue''s injury. He had been watching the challenge arena secretly. He nned to rush out and take the man away if there was an ident. But maybe it was the medicine that she took the day before yesterday. After hundreds of moves against Shen Qianfan, Duan Baiyue didn''t feel any difort. Finally, he sessfully knocked people down in ordance with the n.The matter could havee to an end. Shen Qianfan was seriously injured, and the emperor of Chu was furious at the news, and he was also deeply worried about Duan Baiyue''s ambition. This time, there was just an excuse to send troops. Everything goes ording to the expected route, only wait for the northern desert ethnic group to bite, then everyone is happy. Unexpectedly, Duan Baiyue won the contest. Before he got off the arena, another man in ck came down from the sky with a stiff tone and wanted to rob Miss Du.


    Nanmoxie frowned, and the rest of the people in the arena also looked at each other. They didn''t know what the situation was.


    The other side''s hand was cruel and insidious. Duan Baiyue barely took more than ten moves with him. His chest hurt faintly and his face turned pale. Nanmoxie just wanted to go out and stir up trouble, but the man in ck suddenly attacked Qin Shaoyu, the shadowing pce in the crowd.


    Who is the target of the other party? It is obvious that nanmoxie is angry in his heart. There is a head of injustice and a master of debt. If you want to revenge, you should take revenge directly. You have to make a detour to drag my apprentice into the water. What''s more, you can''t find a particr day if you have to choose this ce and this time?


    The crowd is in chaos. Duan Baiyue raises his hand to seal the three big acupoints on his body, helping Qin Shaoyu subdue the man in ck.


    If it''s not for fear of being seen by Ye Jin, nanmoxie would like to stand on the roof and scold her mother. She is still hurt, and she still has the mind to interfere with such affairs?


    Da Nei Ying Wei also went back to Zhou''s house and told them all.


    "Someone''s making trouble?" Chu Yuan frowned.


    "Not against King Duan and general Shen." The shadow guard replied, "the man in ck hasmitted suicide. It is said that he was the Liangzi who had been married by the master of the shadow pce. He took advantage of the chaos to seek revenge."


    "Did anyone get hurt?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Yes." Shadow Wei way, "Shen general vomited blood on the spot, unconscious, was carried down."


    Chu Yuan sighed slightly.


    Four Xi in one side asked: "that king?"


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    "Duan Wang is OK. He has returned to his residence." The shadow guard replied.


    "It''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK." Four Xi father-inwughs ha ha to straighten stomach, "the emperor excuse me, is the old ve many mouths."


    Chu Yuan patted him on the shoulder: "in the next month, no meat and fish."


    Four Xi''s father-inw:


    Yingwei''s eyes are very sympathetic.


    In the inn, Duan Baiyue is soaked in the hot water, but her face is still bloodless. The room is full of medicine. Duannianes in every once in a while and adds hot water to the tub for him. A whole night and a day passed, but the pulse did not show any sign of being stable.


    "Master Nan, what should I do?" Duannian is anxious.


    "The inn is too noisy. Go to find a quiet house in the city first."


    Duannian nodded and went down to ask the second mate. When he came back, he said that the city was full of people because Huantian vige was in a martial artspetition. It was hard to find an empty house even if it was an empty courtyard.


    Nanmoxie asked, "where''s the Zhoufu?"


    "Zhou Fu?" Duannian a Leng, reaction after the way, "but that is the residence of Chu emperor."


    "Because it is the residence of the emperor of Chu, it is more suitable." Nanmo evil fed a pill of medicine to Duan Baiyue''s mouth, "quiet, no one disturb, and the royal guards secretly, safe."


    Duan Nian: "it''s just


    It seems to be the same reason.


    The king of his family did not look very well, so duannian didn''t care too much about it, so he rode straight to the Zhou mansion.


    The sky was dim and dark. After taking a bath, Chu Yuan was reading at the table when suddenly someone knocked at the door: "the emperor."


    "Come in," Chu Yuan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Emperor, someone has just arrived at the other end of the inn." Four Xi father-inw''s face some panic, "said that the southwest king was injured, is unconscious, want to find a secluded house to heal."


    "Injured?" Chu Yuan suddenly stood up.


    "That''s what it says, your majesty?" Four Xi father-inw tried.


    "Go with two people." Chu Yuan ordered, "first bring people over again."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Four Xi father-inw did not dare to ck off, turned and ran back. For such a long time, even if it is hidden, it can always figure out a little holy meaning.


    More than half an hourter, a carriage drove into Zhou''s house through the back door in the night. Duan Niang jumped out of the car, and then his head was covered tightly old man.


    Four Xi father-inw can not help but think of that day in the Qionghua Valley nine Royal Highness.


    Nanmoxie''s voice was low, and themander carried Duan Baiyue into the wing room. Suddenly, he didn''t have time to change his face, but he could not be recognized by Chu Yuan.


    Fortunately, no one cared about his strange appearance.


    "What happened?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Back to the emperor of Chu, when he practiced martial arts, he was once possessed by evil." ording to the Nanmo cult, duannian said, "this time, he forced his kung fu on the challenge arena, so he hurt his heart."


    Chu Yuan took his wrist and tried. His pulse was disordered.


    "This Would you like your highness nine toe and have a look? " Four Xi asked.


    Chu Yuan nodded, and before he could send someone to find Ye Jin, Nanmo Xie had already waved to stop him: "I will do well."His voice was sharp, and father-inw of four Xi shivered involuntarily.


    Duannian was holding his forehead aside. He had to pretend to be the same. He had to be dumb and sharp for a while.


    Chu Yuan''s eyes puzzled: "is your excellency?"


    "The emperor of Chu is my master." Duan niana.


    Since it is a master, it should also be very reliable. Chu Yuan nodded and took the initiative to get out of bed.


    Nanmoxie rubbed his hands, tore open a piece of Bai Yue''s coat, and then, before the public reacted, he took off his belt and trousers.


    "This father-inw!" Duannian took hold of the four happiness, "why don''t you take me to the kitchen? Heat some hot water. It will be easy to useter


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    [although father-inw Si Xi is a little fat and solid, he is not a martial arts practitioner after all, so he is easily knocked out by Duan Nian.


    It was quiet in the house.


    Chu Yuan watched Nanmo evil attack like flying, and stripped Duan Baiyue into a pair of trousers, revealing his strong upper body.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hold him for me." Namoshi ordered.


    Chu Yuan hesitated for a short time, then supported Duan Baiyue ording to his words, and let him half lean in his arms.


    Nanmoxie took out a silver needle and pricked it toward one of his acupoints.


    There''s no other use for it. It''s pain.


    Even though Duan Baiyue is unconscious at this time, she also clenches her teeth and her knuckles are white.


    Nanmoxie continued to tell: "do hold tight."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    In half an hour, nanmoxie shaoshuo also applied hundreds of silver needles to Duan Baiyue.


    Half for healing, half for It looks worse.


    Feeling that the man in his arms has been humming, Chuyuan unconsciously tightened his arms.


    Nanmoxie is very satisfied with this.


    Like this kind of skin affinity, should be more good.


    "Why are you suddenly possessed?" Taking advantage of the healing gap, Chu Yuan asked.


    "Not suddenly." Nanmo Xie took out the silver needle and said, "Bai Yue had internal injuries. This time, she was forced to have luck in martial artspetition. She was bound to get hurt."


    Chu Yuan frowned: "originally there are internal injuries, when was the injury?"


    "It''s a long story." Nanmo Xie cleared his throat. He was about to start from the beginning, but Duan Baiyue woke up: "master!"


    "If you wake up, you don''t have to be paralyzed. If you wake up, you don''t have to be paralyzed. If you wake up, you don''t have to bleed from the seven orifices. If you wake up, you don''t have to be paralyzed. If you wake up, you don''t have to bleed from the seven orifice Nanmoxie seemed to be relieved and stood up and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen to see if the hot water has been cooked." When he came to the door, he told him, "please hold my apprentice tightly, so as not to make trouble again. After all, Gu Du and Du are no better than others. You should be careful."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "Have you been poisoned?" When nanmoxie left, Chu Yuan asked.


    "The people who grew up in the southwest pce don''t have a few poisonous insects on them." Duan Baiyue didn''t care, "it''s not a big deal."


    "Why are you suddenly possessed?" Chu Yuan asked again.


    Duan Baiyue replied: "of course, it''s because practice is not essential."


    "If you are seriously injured, you should go back to the southwest pce and have a good rest." Chu Yuan shook his head, "this northwest war, Duan Wang does not have to go."


    "I''m not going. Who''s going to help you?" Duan Baiyue sits up slightly.


    "Shen Qianfeng, the leader of Wulin, is a friend of Xiaojin." Chu Yuan said, "Qin Shaoyu also made a deal with me."


    "There seems to be a lot of help." Duan Baiyue smiles and leans back to the head of the bed again and says, "well, go back to the southwest."


    Chu Yuan didn''t answer, so he became quiet again, so quiet that he could almost hear each other''s breathing.


    After a long time, Chu Yuan stood up: "have a good rest, no one here will disturb."


    Duan Baiyue said, "good." The sound is a little unnatural.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing a different look, Chu Yuan grasped his wrist to test pulse and found that it was extraordinary fast.


    Duan Baiyue has red fundus.


    Chu Yuan wanted to find nanmoxie, but he was caught.


    "No harm." Duan Baiyue said in a hoarse voice, "it will be good after a while."


    Chu Yuan frowned slightly. At first, he didn''t understand, but his eyes inadvertently swept to his abdomen.


    Wearing only a thin pair of underpants, some changes are particrly obvious.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Duan Baiyue had heavy breathing.


    Chu Yuan rushed out.


    Nanmoxie is in the courtyard, picking up several pieces of fish head grass over and over, pretending that he is really busy.


    Chu Yuan stood at the door of his bedroom, his face flushed.


    "The emperor." Four Xi father-inw rushed to help him, "but the southwest king is not well?"


    Duannian also ran forward, apparently not knowing what had happened to her hair.


    "Master." Chu Yuan couldn''t describe it, but he stopped talking.


    "But there are some changes in that ce?" said Nanmo Xie


    Chu Yuan nodded with the thunder of Wanjun.


    And it''s not a little change, it''s bing quite a lot.


    "That''s good. That''s good." Namoshi pats the thigh.


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    That''s good?


    Nanmo Xie told duannian: "go quickly and pack all the best girls in the brothel. Don''t have more. Ten or twenty people are enough."


    "Why?" Duannian is shocked, and father-inw Sixi feels that he has heard something terrible just now.


    "What do you want to do with the brothel girl?" Chu Yuan also asked.Nanmo Xie replied, "naturally, it''s making friends."


    Chu Yuan was speechless.


    These answers.


    Nanmo evil tolerance heart way: "the body of Acacia Gu, if you can''t do something in time, I''m afraid it will explode."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Explosion?


    Duannian finally reacts, so he runs out.


    "Come back!" Chu Yuan was angry.


    Duannian hesitates to stop ande back to do something. Time can''t be dyed. My Lord is going to explode.


    "Also, this is the residence of the emperor of Chu, which is not convenient for outsiders to know." Nanmo Xie woke up and said, "I''ll take Bai Yue to the brothel directly. There are many girls. I want to pick a few."


    The words have not finished, Chu Yuan has already swept into the inner room.


    Nanmoxie quickly lies at the door to listen.


    Four Xi''s father-inw:


    Duan Baiyue frowned painfully, and her whole body was soaked with sweat.


    Chu Yuan stood by the bed, fighting between man and nature.


    "The emperor." Nanmo Xie is still holding his sleeve and calling out, "when can we take the Lord? It can''t be too long."


    "Close your eyes." Duan Baiyue''s voice was hoarse.


    Chu Yuan didn''t respond to it Well? "


    Duan Baiyue pulls away his belt.


    Chu Yuan instantly turned around and looked out of the window. He didn''t know whether his face was red or white.


    The house is still very quiet, but more heavy breathing, and ambiguous sound.


    Beforeing to Zhoufu, the pill that was fed by nanmoxie was quite effective.


    Time is really long.


    Duan Baiyue has been looking at his back.


    Chu Yuan thought that he might stand by the window until dawn. Fortunately, just as he tried to get out of the door, the room finally stopped.


    Chu Yuan threw a silk handkerchief to him. There are many poisonous insects in Southwest China. This is not a rare thing. However, I didn''t expect that this person would not be in the right ce, but he would be caught in such an obscene Acacia Gu.


    There was no sound on the bed for a long time.


    Again, Duan Baiyue is already in aa.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, Chu Yuan has been in the study, even four Xi father-inw want to send tea, were sent out.


    The sky will be bright, and Duan Baiyue opens his eyes.


    Nanmoxie''s face appeared in front of him.


    Duan Baiyue closed her eyes and continued to be unconscious.


    Nanmo Xie sighed: "when in the end can I drink your wedding wine as a teacher?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "the master of ordinary people will ask how the injury is."


    "What else can I do? I''ve already touched your pulse." Nanmo heresy, "swallow the golden silkworm thread in your body with acacia, this move is the most time-saving andbor-saving move. Although the body is a little weak, it is not a big obstacle."


    Duan Baiyue can''t tell what mood he should be in. Frankly speaking, he would rather be in the middle of golden silkworm thread and taste the pain of heart and bone, rather than be in such a mess asst night.


    "After you get married, you will know the beauty of Huanhuan Gu." Nanmoxie shakes his head and looks like a passing man.


    Duan Baiyue wants to bury him back in the grave.


    "Once the silkworm hibernates for at least three days, it will wake up again." "If you are the teacher, you will continue to eat this Acacia Gu, which is better than a thousand arrows through the heart."


    Duan Baiyue drove him out directly.


    Nanmo Xie sighed again and again, but when he looked up, he saw Chu Yuan standing in the courtyard, so he hastened to say bitterly: "emperor, my Lord is poisoned again."


    Chu Yuan turned decisively out of the door.


    Nanmo evil eye helplessly watched him leave, almost to return to the bedroom, first will Duan Baiyue p hematemesis, and then with Duan Nian back to the southwest.


    When the timees, you will be half dead. It depends on whether you can see or not, save or not.


    In the next two days, the golden silkworm thread was active in Duan Baiyue''s body, which swam from the brain marrow to the bone seam, and almost all of his body was deformed and crushed. Thest round of sharp pain hit, the whole person fell into a deep sleep again, and his mind was hazy, like a warm towel gently wiped on his forehead, taking away a lot of pain.


    Chu Yuan will cover the quilt, and his hand is also carefully stuffed back. Just turned around and went straight to another courtyard in the city.


    "Golden silkworm thread?" Ye Jin nodded, "you know, the poisonous and immoral insects in Miao area are extremely insidious. What do you ask it to do?"


    "Is there an antidote?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Are you poisoned?" Ye Jin quickly grasped his wrist and tried. After a while, he was relieved, "nothing. If you want to understand the golden silkworm thread, you have to find tianchensha. However, even if you are the emperor, it''s hard to find them. "


    "It''s just hard to find, isn''t it impossible to find it?" Chu Yuan inquired deeply.


    "The world is so big, maybe there is one." Ye Jin sniffed, "this kind of thing, no one can say well."


    Chu Yuan was silent when he heard the speech.


    "Who in the end has been poisoned?" Ye Jin asked again, "four Xi?"Chu Yuan Leng Leng Leng: "why if he?"


    "It''s a blind guess." Ye Jin said, "in addition to four Xi, you seem to have no other people in mind." Not to mention looking for medicine in person.


    "What about you?" Chu Yuan asked


    "That''s not the same." "Ye Jin Chuai hands," I am the "miracle doctor." I don''t know you very well.


    In Zhou''s house, Duan Baiyue meditates and transports his skills, and finally forces all the golden silkworm lines back to hibernation. Although it was only three days, the suffering was not small, and his face was a little pale.


    Four Xi''s father-inwughingly brought a pot of sweet soup, said it was specially cooked, big tonic.


    Duan Baiyue did not ask, a few stutters clean.


    Four Xi father-inw said: "the emperor personally looked at the boil."


    Duan Baiyue thinks that she should eat more slowly just now.


    Chu Yuan pushed the door in.


    Four Xi father-inw quick hand and feet, packed up the empty bowl, bowed his head and went out.


    Chu Yuan stood beside the bed, his voice was very weak: "I want to go back to the King City."


    "When?" Duan Baiyue asked


    Chu Yuan replied, "tomorrow."


    Duan Baiyue smiles and doesn''t say much. She just tells her: "it''s a long way to go. I''ll leave a few distractions."


    Chu Yuan said, "good."


    "And more." Duan Baiyue thought, "no matter what my master said, don''t believe it."


    "Including Tianchen sand?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "There are only drugs in the rumor. Believe it." Duan Baiyue''s tone is rxed, "it''s better to look open, at least the heart is not tired."


    "Why didn''t you tell me you were poisoned earlier?" Chu Yuan asked again.


    Duan Baiyue replied, "it''s disgraceful."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Duan Baiyue raised her eyebrows: "if you can''te to the martial arts contest to recruit rtives, will you miss arge piece of Southwest fiefdom in vain?"


    "Have a good rest." Chu Yuan didn''t want to talk to him about it any more. He stood up and said, "as for Tianchen sand, I will help you find it."


    Duan Baiyue said, "thank you very much."


    Chu Yuan just walked to the door, but was stopped: "can we have a drink tonight?"


    ¡­¡­


    Duan Baiyue leaned on the bed: "this time to Huantian vige, specially brought the altar snow you."


    Chu Yuan said, "you are injured."


    "The golden silkworm line wakes up once a year." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s all right. Besides, Gu insects are not hurt by swords. They just drink a few cups of wine."


    Chu Yuan hesitated for a moment, nodded: "good."


    Duan Baiyue''s mouth curled up and watched him leave.


    Nanmoxie came out of the window. In order to get in and out easily, he wore a mask in the Zhou mansion. He bought an exorcist with a copper te in the street stall. He had a ck face and tusks and hair on his face. He nearly fainted in the dark night.


    Duan Baiyue asked, "if I use my internal power to force a mouthful of blood, will master shut up?"


    Namo evil way: "ten people can''t do it."


    Duan Baiyue covers her head with a quilt.


    Nanmo evil way: "but you are promising this time. You even know that you want to leave people to drink. Do you want to give you some medicine?"


    "Somebody Duan Baiyue couldn''t bear it.


    "Lord." Duannianes in from the door.


    "Take master to sleep." Duan Baiyue ordered, "if you don''t want to sleep, you will be knocked unconscious and throw it on the bed."


    Duannian dragged people out.


    Namo Xie is still telling: "at least change clothes, if you don''t want to change, then simply strip off."


    Duan Baiyue has a headache.


    It was night, and Chu Yuan came to the door on time.


    Duan Baiyue really changed her clothes and looked quite elegant.


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    "Sit down." Duan Baiyue lined up two wine sses on the table.


    "You made it?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Duan Baiyue smiles: "those Fei Xia sent to the king''s city still like it?"


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    "Just like it. I''ll send it next year." Duan Baiyue unsealed the wine jar and said, "snow is stronger than Feixia. Try it first. If you don''t like it --"


    "then I can go?" Chu Yuan interrupts him.


    Duan Baiyue stopped and shook her head: "if I don''t like it, I''ll send someone to buy two jars of daughter red on the street." In the end, people must be left behind.


    Chu Yuan has a rare smile.


    Duan Baiyue handed him a ss of wine.


    After Chuyuan finished drinking, he said, "it''s very strong."


    "What if you''re drunk?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Chu Yuan poured another cup for himself: "if you are drunk, call four Xi toe in, and he will stand outside." Your master must be here.


    Duan Baiyue shook his head with a smile and touched a cup with him.


    Four Xi father-inw is holding hands, waiting outside all the time.


    Nanmoxie was holding a bag of melon seeds and chatting with him at the same time.


    A good rtionship may be useful in the future.After half a jar of wine was empty, Chu Yuan reached out to continue pouring, but was pressed down by Duan Baiyue: "as I said before, the wine is too strong, and it will be drunk if you drink too much."


    "What if you''re drunk?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "I have more to say." Duan Baiyue gently takes his hand away.


    "Well?" Chu Yuan looks at him.


    "Do you really want to go to the northwest by yourself?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    "When fighting, the sword is blind. Be careful." Duan Baiyue put a jade seal on the table, "the southwest army has all been stationed in the important towns in Northwest China. This is a military symbol. When the rebels in Mobei go south, someone wille to you. "


    Chu Yuan said, "thank you very much."


    "Why thank you." Duan Baiyue handed the wine jar to him again, "that''s all. Do you want to drink wine?"


    Chu Yuan hesitated for a moment and asked, "are you seriously injured?"


    "Did the master say it again?" Duan Baiyue shook his head, "believe him for what."


    Chu Yuan looks at him.


    Duan Baiyue said calmly: "even if there is a hole in his hand, it will be said that he has broken his arm."


    Chu Yuan staggered his sight: "nothing is good."


    Duan Baiyue turned his mouth and poured a ss of wine for him.


    "Why don''t you go to the next room for a snack?" Namoye sincerely suggested that although there was only one jar of wine, it seemed that they would drink it until dawn tomorrow morning, and it was boring to stand here all the time.


    Looking at his mask with blue face and fangs, father-inw Sixi shakes his head firmly.


    In the face of such a face, don''t say eating, even sitting still is suffering.


    After drinking thest cup of wine, Chu Yuan felt a little heavy when he stood up.


    Duan Baiyue connects a man into his arms.


    "Ask four Xi toe in." Chu Yuan was in a daze.


    "Good." Duan Baiyue agreed, but did not move next, just holding him all the time.


    Chu Yuan closed his eyes and frowned slightly. Over the years, he has been drunk a few times, which is really hard.


    "Take good care of yourself." Duan Baiyue patted him on the back, "if the battle of Northwest China is not over, I will go to you."


    From the side of the neck came a little wet, and Chu Yuan''s eyshes trembled.


    Duan Baiyue takes a deep breath and sweeps open the door.


    "Ouch." Four Xi father-inw rushed in.


    "You don''t have to cook a wake-up soup, just rest." Duan Baiyue said, "snow you will only make people drunk. You will be OK when you wake up tomorrow morning."


    Four Xi father-inw nodded and said yes, and helped Chu Yuan back to the bedroom.


    Before being pulled by her master, Duan Baiyue closes the door decisively.


    Nanmoxie squatted on the ground and continued to spit out melon seed shells. He thought he was mean and shameless for many years. So he couldn''t think of how he could teach such a A disgraceful apprentice.


    I don''t know whether I should boast or cry bitterly if I see him in the future.


    The next morning, Chu Yuan and Shen Qianfan left Huantian vige one after another.


    A few dayster, Duan Baiyue took Zhao Wu and Huatang back to the southwest pce.


    Nanmoxie bought countless sugar Figurine embroidered fans on the road, and they can have a cart of colorful flowers.


    Duan Baiyue reminds: "if you want to buy Yao''er with these things, I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    When Nanmo Xie heard the words, he suddenly felt bitter.


    Duan Baiyue continued: "if you add the purple golden Gu that Shifu loves, maybe it can y a role."


    Nanmo''s evil face suddenly stretched longer.


    Duan Baiyue turns over and dismounts from the horse and bends down into the carriage.


    Zhao Wuzheng and Huatang are talking together. Seeing hime in, Huatang says, "can we avoid it?"


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "thank you very much, miss."


    Huatang smiles and turns to step out of the carriage.


    "When are you going to let me go back to the tracing pce?" Zhao Wu was impatient.


    "Yao''er ising back. You should stay in the pce for a while at least." Duan Baiyue road.


    Zhao Wu looked out of the window and said nothing.


    Duan Baiyue patted him on the shoulder: "even if you want to get married, you should take your daughter-inw back to the southwest mansion. What is it like to be vagrant outside?"


    "The pursuit pce is not outside!" Zhao Wu frowned.


    "I don''t want to argue with you about that." Duan Baiyue shook his head. "Besides, next month is the father''s memorial day. Do you n to wish a cup of wine outside every year?"


    Zhao Wu said, after a long time of boredom, he said, "after the new year, let me go."


    "Good." Duan Baiyue nodded, "I promise you."


    The motorcade went back to the southwest pce. Duan Baiyue took two more guards and sent Du Zheng to Dali secretly. She was an innocent woman. Instead of staying in the fire pit, she might as well take her away to find a small vige and live a new life in anonymity. Fortunately, when Du Zheng was in Huantian vige, she had a sweetheart who was secretly helped by Zhuying pce. She had already bought a lot ofnd and family property in Dali and waited for her. She would not be homeless for the rest of her life.


    Not long after Chu Yuan returned to the king''s city, the southwest fell into war and strife. Shen Qianfan was seriously injured. His life and death were uncertain. The imperial court sent arge army to attack Duan Baiyue. People all over the country said that the army on the battlefield was oppressed by the ck and could not see the end. This time, the emperor was afraid that he was determined to take back the southwest.However, Duan Baiyue did not participate in the war.


    Duan Yao is very angry when she is brought back. She still wants to make trouble with her brother and master. However, she is told that they are both in Houshan and have been staying for nearly a month.


    "Why?" Duan Yao a Leng, "in order to avoid me?"


    Zhao Wu couldn''tugh or cry.


    "King Duan seems to be seriously injured." Hua Tang exins, "master Nan is healing for him."


    Duan Yao:


    "Go back and have a rest." Zhao Wu patted him, "elder brother said that he was afraid that someone would trouble you. Stay in the pce and don''t run around."


    Duan Yao squatted on the ground and pulled the grass angrily.


    In the tomb, Duan Baiyue''s eyes closed and her whole body was so cold that there was no trace of temperature in her body. Almost all her blood had been frozen into ice.


    Nanmoxie pulled out thest silver needle from his back neck, and then sighed with relief: "finally, it''s brought out."


    Looking at the needle that hair like Gu insect, Duan Baiyue asked: "just one?"


    "It would be nice to have one." Namo evil way, "slow work out of careful work, not anxious."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "What''s more, the golden silkworm line has awakened this year, and it''s natural that you will suffer internal injuries if you go to martial artspetitions to recruit rtives." Nanmo evil continued, "you don''t have to worry about the war outside. Stay here."


    Duan Baiyue asked, "how long will it take?"


    Nanmoxie calcted: "five months."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "Northwest, you don''t want to go." Nanmoxie saw his worry, "if the root of the disease falls, the mouth of the mouth is crooked, and the sun is not lifted --"


    "master!" "Duan Baiyue headachepromise," I continue to practice is Just do not want to always, will not raise the word on the mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    [although Duan Baiyue has been in the tomb to heal her wounds, Duan Yao and Zhao Wu are there, and the southwest pce is as orderly as usual - or Duan Yao is responsible for scattering insects all over the sky, and Zhao Wu follows him to clean up the mess for him. As for the rest of the southwest affairs, they were handled by a few confidants, and everything was undisturbed.


    This day, nanmoxie went back to his house to eat meat. Before he had enough time to eat meat, he identally stepped on Duan Yao''s red snake insect. After being shocked and regretted, master patted his buttocks back to the back mountain and left the mess to the rest of the people.


    Zhao Wu:


    Hua Tang asked, "why don''t I go to the woods to find another one? It''s not frozen yet. There should be more. "


    "I''ll go." Zhao Wu had a headache, picked up his saber and said, "if that kides back crying, only you and aunt Jin can coax him."


    Flower Tang admonished: "if you can find the wormhole, remember to pick some of the hypertrophy, or I''m afraid I can''t coax."


    The dense forest is far away from the southwest mansion, but the red snake always likes to prowl at night, so the time is just right. Zhao Wu was hanging on the tree with an oilmp, so he searched for a branch to lie down and stare at it. After about half an hour, the insect did not wait, but a faint cry for help and a roar of tiger came from the distance.


    Zhao Wu turned down the tree and chased after him.


    In the woond, a woman is covered with blood, holding a child in her arms, holding a sword in her right hand, and confronting a giant tiger in front of her. The little baby seemed to be frightened. The cry made the tiger more excited, and he would rush forward with a roar.


    The woman closed her eyes and clenched her teeth. She used all her strength to stab the past. She thought she had no way to live, but she was pulled apart and fell into the grass beside her.


    Zhao five he Dao into the scabbard, the tiger will be a p faint, and then he went forward to support the mother and son.


    "Thank you very much The woman was pale and could not even stand.


    Seeing that she was seriously injured, Zhao Wu didn''t have time to ask more questions and went back to the pce.


    "Come back,e back!" Aunt Jin was standing in front of the door looking forward to it. Seeing it from a distance, aunt Jin said happily, "the second young master is back!"


    As soon as the words fell, a group of people rushed out of the room. Duan Yao, who was full of tears, had been apanying his Huatang. He felt guilty, so he still came back to coax his disciples, Duan Baiyue, who had a splitting headache, and a group of maids who took Duan Yao as a treasure.


    "What about the red snake?" Aunt Kim asked.


    The rest of the people are silent, this posture, should not first find out who this woman back for no reason is.


    "Who is she?" Duan Yao asked, belching by the way.


    "Rescued from the woods, a tiger somehow went down the mountain and nearly ate the mother and son, and I was knocked out." Zhao Wudao, "send someone to drag it back to the mountain, so as not to rush into the town and hurt people."


    "It''s nothing serious. It''s just that I''ve been shocked and injured." Hua Tang tried the next pulse for the woman, "take it back to the guest room first. I''ll treat her wound."


    Aunt Jin coaxes the little baby with her. The rest of the people go to help. When this happens, Duan Yao doesn''t want any more red snake worms, so she squats in the yard digging a pit to bury her beloved insect. Nanmoxie squatted beside him, his eyes flickering, and he arched him with his arms from time to time. He was so worried and angry that he didn''t say a word to his master.


    "I''ll bring people back, OK?" Zhao asked.


    Duan Baiyue did not understand: "this is your home. What is it to bring people back? Dismantle the house."


    Zhao Wu also felt that he had just worried a little funny, so he scratched his head: "then you have a rest, I''ll go back first."


    "Xiao Yu." Duan Baiyue stopped him behind him, "how about next month''s marriage for you?"


    Caught off guard, Zhao Wu made a big red face.


    "If you are honest and honest, you will not be despised by other girls." Duan Baiyue smiles and shakes his head, "if there is no opinion, this matter is settled."


    In the guest room, Huatang healed the woman''s wound, and then put the child who had eaten enough rice paste beside her, and then walked out of the door gently.


    Zhao Wu was waiting for her in the hospital


    "It''s all trauma. If you bleed too much, you''ll feel dizzy. If you keep it for a month, you''ll get better." "Huatang said," I asked her, only said that she came here from the ind. Unfortunately, her husband died and nned to go to Jindi to join rtives. "


    "Well." Zhao Wu nodded, "wait until the injury is good, see if there is a caravan of escort agency to Jindi, you can take her with you."


    Hua Tang moved his muscles and bones, then looked at him suspiciously: "what are you blushing at?"


    Zhao Wu:


    Duan Yao and nanmoxie sat on the roof, supporting their gills and sighing deeply.


    Simple and honest into such a beautiful daughter-inw,pared to the other is simply disgraceful.


    Marriage is a big event. For a while, there will be much excitement in the pce. After the wound healed, the woman woulde to give her a hand. The aunts and aunts in the mansion pitied her and said that it was better to stay. However, the woman insisted on leaving and was stubborn.


    On the wedding day, there were rednterns everywhere in the southwest mansion. Nanmoxie was smiling and sitting on the imperial chair waiting for tea. Although he had not taught Zhao Wu Kung Fu, he still had generations, so he naturally took advantage of it."Big brother." During the dinner, Zhao Wu said, "thank you very much."


    Duan Baiyue smiles and pats him: "if you be a rtive, you will live a good life. If you know your father and aunt, you will be very happy." After all, it was not easy to get such an honest and honest son, who will be married as soon as he is old.


    Not long after the marriage of Zhao Wu, the tribes of Mobei led their troops to the south, and the battle of the northwest officially began. The emperor of Chu drove himself to fight against the enemy, and many sects of the world joined forces to fight against the enemy. As for the war in the southwest, it was quietly calmed down.


    All the people in the South were very surprised. After several months of bluffing, they made peace talks. The emperor of Chu did not even send any ministers, and the war was extinguished. But at the same time, I''m very happy. After all, no one would like to fight at home. It''s more important to live a peaceful life.


    Since Qin Shaoyu was in the northwest, Zhao Wu naturally wanted to help him. Inside the tomb, Nanmo evil way: "it''s obviously to help the pursuit pce, but actually it''s helping your sweetheart. Send a younger brother to the past. You won''t lose, and you can take advantage of this opportunity to get a bargain in the future."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    But that afternoon, Auntie Jin was so happy that she ordered the cooks in the mansion to cook soup and medicine.


    Because Huatang is pregnant.


    "Yes." After hearing the news, nanmoxie sighed, "this speed, you''re afraid that you can''t catch up with another ten fire cloud lions."


    Duan Baiyue sits in the ice chamber, thinking that she may be possessed again.


    Why is it that the masters of other families are afraid that their apprentices will be disturbed when they are exercising their skills, but they encounter such a nagging?


    The war situation in Northwest China was treacherous. For the first time, Chu Yuan had to learn a lot. Fortunately, all the people around him could help him and get a chance to breathe.


    This afternoon, the weather was just right. In the camp of Chu army, a woman in red was drying herbs. She was dressed in hot and enchanting clothes. Obviously, she was not from the Central ins. She came with the tribal people to cure the soldiers of the vanguard.


    "Cinnabar girl." Chu Yuan stepped forward.


    "The emperor." The woman turned around.


    Do you have time Chu Yuan said, "I have some things to ask the girl for advice."


    "Nature." Cinnabar washed his hands clean and let him into his own camp, "what does the emperor want to know?"


    "The girl is a desert doctor who is proficient in voodoo. I don''t know if you have heard of the golden silkworm thread?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Well." Cinnabar nodded, "listen to is heard, but not familiar, also did not see."


    "No harm." Chu Yuan said, "say what you know."


    "The golden silkworm thread is a poison in Miao areas. It is extremely cunning. Once it is prated into the blood, it is difficult to remove it." Cinnabar said, "wake up once a year, drink enough blood will continue to sleep, and once it wakes up, people in the poison will be like ten thousand ants eating heart, life is not as good as death."


    Thinking of the pale face of the white moon, Chu Yuan could not help but clench his right hand.


    "The growth rate of the golden silkworm line is extremely slow. It may be nothing in the first ten years, but if we ignore it and let the poisonous insects grow up in the body, I''m afraid no one can survive for 20 years." Zhu Sha said, "why did the emperor suddenly think of asking this?"


    "Is there any medicine that can solve it?" Chu Yuan''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "It is said that there is tianchensha." Cinnabar said, "but I haven''t even seen the golden silkworm thread. Tianchensha is a legendary medicine. I don''t know where it is. If the emperor wants to know more, ye Valley master may be able to help. If he doesn''t know, he can only go to the southwest pce to ask about it. After all, it''s only in the south. "


    "What if even the southwest pce can''t do anything about it?" Chu Yuan continued to ask.


    "Then you have to go south again." Cinnabar said, "I have heard an old man in my family say that there is a kingdom of jadeite and Burmese, also known as Wuguo, to the south of the state of Chu. It is good at this kind of poison and should help."


    The state of Burma. Chu Yuan nodded: "thank you very much, miss."


    Back to the camp, just four Xi is finishing the desk, Chu Yuan asked him.


    "The kingdom of Burma?" Four Xi father-inw shook his head, "it is said that the mystery is very, the whole country lives in the forest swamp, no one has seen."


    "Where can there be such a country." Chuyuan Chuyuan chuckled, "if you really let the people live in the swamp, I''m afraid that the country will perish in three days."


    Si Xi Gong was just: "how did the emperor suddenly ask about this?"


    "Nothing." Chu Yuan asked, "is there any wine?"


    Four Xi father-inw rushed down to get it.


    As an emperor, Chu Yuan was really thrifty in his days. He didn''t bring anything extra when he was marching and fighting. If he didn''t want to say something special, he only brought three pots of Feixia.


    The wine is so sweet that you can sleep after drinking it.


    In the southwest mansion, Duan Baiyue also leans against the window and drinks up the snow in the cup.


    In the next few months, reports of war were sent to the pce.


    The army of Chu attacked the kamer River first and then Yunhan Prefecture. A fire broke out in the rebel camp. The gunpowder explosion almost broke through the sky that night. The king of Chu seized the victory and pursued him. The other side fled and knelt down.


    After ten years of continuous chaos since the first emperor of Chu, the chaos in Northwest China finally won a great victory, and the Mobei tribe waspletely expelled. The winding border line is made by thousands of Chu men with flesh and blood.The army of Chu returned home after a great victory, and the southwest army turned back in batches secretly. Themon people are saying that the emperor can''t take it seriously. The first battle was so beautiful.


    Huatang gives birth to a pair of twins, chubby. Duan Yaoughs every day and follows. Aunt Jin was terrified to see him, for fear that he would suddenly think of sending a worm to his nephew.


    Duan Baiyue''s internal injury also gradually healed. Although the golden silkworm thread still could not be eradicated, it also temporarily hibernated back, at least in the remaining year will not have any effect.


    On this day, a secret report came from the pce that the emperor of Chu sent envoys to the state of Feimian.


    ¡­¡­


    "The kingdom of Burma?" Duan Baiyue wondered, "what are you going to do there?"


    "Why not?" Namo evil squint.


    "Master knows?" Duan Baiyue is still puzzled.


    Namoya reminded: "it is said that the head of the state of Burma is very tall and handsome."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Nanmo Xie sighed: "look like Pan''an."


    Duan Baiyue said, "master, I have read a lot during this period." And know pan an.


    "Can''t you do something?" Nanmoxie asked again.


    Duan Baiyue put down her letter: "for example?"


    "At least you should change your clothes and find a painter to send your portrait to the King City." Nanmo heresy, "the painting looks better, and it''s not like you. After all, the emperor of Chu has forgotten what you look like after a long time without seeing each other."


    Duan Baiyue''s expressionless face calls duannian and drags him out directly.


    Nanmoxie sighed again and again. I don''t know whether he will drink the next cup of tea before he dies next time.


    When the two little babies were hard, Zhao Wu came to see Duan Baiyue to say goodbye.


    Duan Baiyue sighs: "it seems that you still can''t stay."


    "My heart is not here, and it''s not happy to stay." Zhao Wudao, "but the pursuit pce is not far away from the southwest government. If there is time in the future, Huatang and I will often bring our son back."


    "In my closed days, you and your sister-inw take care of Yao''er." Duan Baiyue patted him, "well, take care all the way."


    "And the sand of the sky." Zhao Wu will help me


    "Thank you very much."


    Hearing that Zhao Wu was about to leave, Duan Yao was reluctant to give up. He went to Houshan to dig a pot of worms and gave it to Huatang.


    ¡­¡­


    Auntie Jin began toin about Nanmo evil again. It was master Nan who taught them in his childhood. Let''s see what kind of broken habits they are.


    Another monthter, the secret line of the southwest government reported that it was the emperor of Chu who went on a tour of Dayan city.


    "Not soon?" Nanmo Xie leaned at the door and urged, "I''ll watch Yao''er for you, so that he won''t make trouble."


    Huoyun lion is very strong. It takes ten days for a horse to get to the gate of the city in five days.


    This time, Chu Yuan did not go down to the south in humble clothes, and apanied by arge number of people. Naturally, he would not live in an inn, but live in a post house.


    It was raining heavily at night. Chu Yuan was leaning against the desk and turning books. There was a sounding from the windowttice.


    After hearing the news, the royal forest army came, but before entering the door, he was sent back by Si Xi''s father-inw, saying that he should not disturb him again.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yuan was still looking at the fold, and his head was not raised: "does the king of Southwest really like to turn over the window?"


    Duan Baiyue leans by the window and smiles at his figure.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    [it was cold at night, and Gonggong Sixi made a pot of hot tea and sent it in, and then he bowed his head and quit the bedroom.


    Duan Bai Yue closed the window with his hand: "it''s veryte, why not sleep?"


    Chu Yuan replied, "wait for you."


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    Chu Yuan put down his fold and looked up at him. There was some quip in the tone: "why, you only send someone to spy on me, do not allow me to put in eyeliner in the southwest government?"


    Duan Bai Yue picked eyebrows: "after that king went back, he should make full efforts to thoroughly check, to see who has such a big courage."


    Chuyuan shook his head with a smile and poured a cup of tea to him.


    "Good end, how cane to this big wild goose City suddenly." Duan Bai Yue sits at the table.


    "Have you ever heard the temple teaching?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    Segment white month slightly a Leng: "the sky brake teaches?"


    "It''s located in the southwest, you should know something." Chu Yuan road.


    Duanbai Yue nodded: "the name of the Godmaster is Lanji. He has a hand in making poison. He is extremely evil in martial arts. How can I suddenly think of asking this?"


    "This big wild goose City belongs to Ziyun state, with dense mountains, many rare wood and more carpenters." "Even amon pear flower wood chair, as long as it is produced in Dayan City, if ced in the Wangcheng shop, the price can be at least 30%


    "So?" Duan Bai Yue is still confused.


    "It''s not just a few tables and chairs." Chu Yuan said, "the concealed wooden sword is exquisite tower. Those old people who sit in the roadway gossip about their family can not tell which is the organ master. It is said that the nine Xuanji that you destroyed also came from here at the beginning."


    "Do you like burning stars?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    Unexpectedly, he would suddenly mention this, Chu Yuan was obviously stunned.


    Before being driven out, Duan Baiyue timely recalled the topic: "previously heard the rumors that the craftsman who made the nine Xuanji was named old man Mu Chi, but he did not know that he was from Dayan city."


    "I received a message some days ago that old man Mu Chi has returned to Dayan City, and wille here by looking up the government." Chu Yuan said, "only aftering, we know that the tianchajiao has bound people one step ahead, and life and death are not clear."


    "Lanji tied the old man of wooden geek?" "I am a demon girl who only binds a handsome young man," Duan Bai Yue felt his chin


    Chu Yuan looked at him.


    Duan Bai Yue calmly said, "I have not been tied." But I have been coveting Yao''er.


    "I have sent someone to inquire about the news near tianshajiao." Chu Yuan said, "there will be a reply in the future."


    "Why want to find the old man of wooden infatuation?" Duan Bai Yue asked, "is it necessary to create concealed weapons or do you have organs in the pce to solve?"


    Chu Yuan staggered his eyes: "this matter has nothing to do with Duan Wang."


    Duan Bai Yue felt his chin: "what if the Nanfu can help?"


    "If you really want to help me, then you will be far away from the temple of heaven." Chu Yuan road.


    Duanbai Yue thought, "afraid the king will be tied away by the demon?"


    Chu Yuan turned over a tea without his hand.


    "Emperor?" The father of four Xi heard the movement and tried carefully outside.


    "It''s OK." Before Chu Yuan opened, the white moon first said.


    The four Xi Gonggong let go of his heart and continued to stand back with his hands.


    Chuyuan: "......"


    There was too much silence in the room. A white moon picked up a te of snacks on the table: "can you eat it?"


    "Toxic," chuyuana said


    Duan Bai Yue smiled and bit, and shook his head: "some sweet, you will not like it if you want toe."


    "Hungry?" Chu Yuan frowned.


    "I have been in a hurry for three days without sleep. What do you say?" Duan Bai Yue fills himself with tea.


    Chu Yuan asked Sixi to pass on some food.


    In the middle of the night, the kitchendy of the post house naturally can''t make fierce seafood, but two bowls of in noodles with some small dishes, it seems to have a good appetite. But the chopsticks of Duan Bai Yue have not been stirred two times. Gonggong Sixi tells him at the door again that the person sent out for investigation has replied and is waiting outside.


    Duan white moon end bowl, and hand pinched a bag, all the way to screen the wind and continue to squat to eat.


    Chu Yuan cried andughed, and told Sixi to pass people in.


    "Emperor." The name of the person who came back was Xiang Bing, who was the close guard of Chu Yuan. His lightness skill was extremely well known. "Today, the subordinate received news. Xuzhiqiu, the governor of Ziyun Prefecture, seems to have a connection with the tianchajiao


    Chu Yuan heard the words and the expression was obviously stiff, and the white moon frowned slightly. Xu Zhiqiu is the eldest son of Xu Ren, the Ministry of work, and a famous talent in the King City. Chu Yuan originally wanted him to experience for several years in the local area, then recalled the heavy task of the central government, but did not expect to have a rtionship with tianchajiao.


    Officials of the court and the southwest cult were not clear, and it was a crime of death to be sent out.


    "The subordinate found half a letter burned in the fire pot of Xu Fu study and settled in tianchajiao. It is impossible to see what it is, or whether it is forged for others, and it is not conclusive evidence. But the emperor had ordered that any trace should be reported immediately, so he dared not ck down. " "Now the magistrate is surrounded by great masters, and there are people guarding in the gate of the city."Chu Yuan nodded: "continue to stare, and if there is any more news,e to the news immediately."


    "Yes!" To the coldmand, turn around and stride out of the bedroom. Just in my heart, listening to the breath, there was obviously a person after screen, but I didn''t know why the emperor was so calm, even a glimpse of the eyes that he wanted to cover up did not give to himself.


    Duan white moon with empty bowl, from the screen came out.


    Chuyuan: "......"


    "Shall I go and stare at Xu Fu?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    "I have enough people to bring this time." Chu Yuan said, "no need."


    "That''s fine." Duan Bai Yue sat at the table, still did not want to go.


    The post house bed is veryrge.


    ¡­¡­


    Chuyuan took the fold on the table and continued to look down one by one.


    Duan Bai Yue is leaning on his side with his cheek, and sleepy.


    Chuyuan: "......"


    After a moment, Chu Yuan can not help but bear: "Duan Wang is going to go back?"


    "Lan Ji is used to evil door, and there is danger in the city. The king will stay naturally." Paragraph white month answer is calm.


    Chu Yuan said: "I will be afraid of a monster?"


    "Chu emperor is not afraid of nature." "The king is afraid," said duanbai Yue


    Chu Yuan wanted to beat him out.


    "Emperor." "Four Xi Gonggong in the outside way," night, can you burn some hot water to send in? "


    "Thank you very much," Duan Bai Yue said


    Chu Yuan has given up the idea of opening up, only when the two people do not exist.


    The four Xi Gonggongughed and ordered to go down, and soon someone sent hot water.


    Of course, when the bath barrel was brought in, the white moon had to squat on the beam temporarily.


    Chu Yuan is full ofplex emotions.


    But not long after, there was a new mess in the city.


    A good hall in the West lost fire, almost half of the sky will be lit up, the fire can not be contained, and when the government and the vigers have not easily put it out, the original spacious and delicate courtyard has been burned to a mess, even the neighbor''s house has been affected.


    "Emperor!" Xu Zhiqiu rushed to the scene, and when he saw the tragic situation, his legs were soft and fell on his knees.


    The people around me also bow their heads and dare not say much, but they are all sorry. All the old people in the hall are old and old. They are faced with such fierce fire. Even young people may not escape, even if they are too lucky this time.


    However, after a while, the guard reported that many bodies were pressed under the burned beam, all of which werepletely different. The specific number of people should wait for the temperature to drop down a few, and then they can check them one by one.


    "If you lose your duties, please forgive the emperor." Xu Zhiqiu''s face was white.


    "This matter is entrusted to themander, and adult Xu doesn''t have to intervene." Chu Yuan light way.


    "Yes." Xu Zhiqiu nodded in session.


    The sky will be bright, Chu Yuan again looked at the smoke of the ck and scorched wood, turned back to the post.


    "What''s going on?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    "Someone is on purpose." Chu Yuan said, "Xu Zhiqiu should also see the signs, otherwise will not panic here."


    "Why are you so sure?" "Even if the fire is raging, this is originally a wooden house, who can not stop burning up," duanbai Yue said


    "It is because it is a wooden house, so when building, we should pay special attention to the position of the Dragon so as to avoid fire." Chu Yuan said, "the house next to the hall is also wooden, but it only burned half of the room. Only when someone has been put on fire oil will it burn out of control. "


    "A group of lonely old people, if really so vicious, can be considered to be a loss of good."


    "Xiang Jian was originally in Dali temple, and it should be difficult to investigate him." Chu Yuan said, "it seems that there are many strange things in this city, even if it is to be a while."


    Duan Bai Yue reached out.


    Chu Yuan was a little stunned, but did not sh.


    A white moon thumb rub off a bit of dust on his face, the corner of his mouth bent: "a country, like this little cat running around?"


    Chuyuan''s ear root was red, and he pped his hand open.


    "It''s almost light. Have a rest." Duanbai Yue said, "even if you want to go to the government, you can''t sleep endlessly."


    "Will it be a temple of heaven?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    "It is possible to act in ordance with the way the devil teaches." Duan Bai Yue takes back his hand. "But I know you are here, but I want to be angry with heaven. What is the purpose?"


    "To frighten Xu Zhiqiu, or simply to give me a downright." Chu Yuan road.


    "It would be nice to scare the magistrate, but if it was against you, LAN Ji would not have been so dead." Duan Bai Yue shook his head. "It''s just a little demon cult. I don''t need to make trouble for myself."


    "You know her very well?" Chu Yuan''s eyelid was lifted.


    Duan Bai Yue calmly said: "forty and fifty years old, when my mother is enough."


    Chuyuan: "......"


    Duan Bai Yue called in the hot water again, and then said, "I will go to the magistrate''s Yamen to see, maybe I will find out."Chu Yuan nodded: "good."


    Four Xi father-inw held hands to watch Duan Baiyue go out over the wall, feeling that the southwest King''s posture is still very strong.


    Chu Yuan coughed twice in the back.


    Four Xi father-inw immediately turned with a smile: "emperor."


    "Many things!" Chu Yuan hit him hard on the head. If he didn''t do his duty, he would bepared with Liu Dajiong.


    If something goes wrong in the city, the people will no longerugh and talk like they used to. The atmosphere is much more solemn than usual. Xu Zhiqiu sat in his study, groaning all the time. When he was impatient, he came to the room to turn around. Even the servants who served tea were expelled.


    Duan Baiyue leans on the beam of the room and looks at theyout of the study. Compared with the design of other buildings, it is much more delicate. A house of the same size can hold twice as many books.


    There are dark grids everywhere Duan Baiyue''s mouth is bent. It''s really a good ce to hide things.


    Xu Zhiqiu stayed in the study for a whole half day, and only when a visitor came to visit at noon did he tidy up his clothes and leave the door. After he left, Duan Baiyue jumped down from the beam of the house and checked it roughly. All the books that could be put outside were ordinary books. Naturally, there would be no problem. As for the inteyer Duan Baiyue tries to push the dark grid gently, and is expected to be motionless.


    After a month, there will be no secret in the secret room.


    At the other end of the Shantang, xianglie also took people to carry the bodies of the old people out from the ashes, one by one covered with white cloth. There are young students who came to help, and they all feel sad when they see it. The people who live here are lonely old people with no children. When they sit on the street in the sun, they always smile and give some sweets and snacks to the little baby. But now ites to such an end, naturally, no one is happy.


    A momentter, the bodyguard who was in charge of counting the corpses replied that a total of 26 elderly people had died. The bodies were burnt ck, and they could not tell who was who.


    "Twenty six?" Frown at Xiang lie. If he remembers correctly, when he looks at the list in the morning, there should be 25 old people here. Why is there an extra corpse for no reason.


    When the disaster happened to the Shantang, the steward was also regretful and sighed. He med himself on why he didn''t hire more guards. This afternoon, I heard the bodyguard say to themander. I quickly wiped my tears and ran over. After listening to Xiang lie, he was stunned for a while, then he patted his head and said that 26 people were right.


    "It was true that there were 25 people before, but in the early morning of yesterday, another old man who had been driven out of his house by an unfilial son drifted here and was sent to the charity hall by a kind-hearted man, but he had not yet had time to put it into the list and report it to the government." The steward said, "I was too flustered this morning, so I forgot this crop. The number of people is right."


    "I see." Nodding to lie, he said again, "it''s too strange. I''m afraid we can''t let the dead live in peace for the time being. Please forgive me."


    "Natural." The steward sighed, "the people in this city are looking forward to the emperor finding out the truth, so as to give the big guy a peace of mind."


    Most of the houses were burned down, and the ckened wooden beams were so brittle that they could be broken with one foot. Xiang lie went to the backyard alone to check, and picked up a windowttice with some red paint close to his nose, with a thick smell of fire oil.


    Duan Baiyue left the government office and took a detour to Shantang. Seeing that there were royal guards everywhere, Duan Baiyue did not intervene any more and turned back to the post house.


    The sky will be dark, Chu Yuan is still sitting at the table.


    The southwest king is still Turn over the window and enter.


    Four Xi father-inw with hands in the door, smiling, big belly is very rich.


    "How?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "There was a tragedyst night, and the government was expected to be solemn." Duan Baiyue said, "Xu Zhiqiu stayed in the study for a long time, and then he discussed the trade between the two ces with Huizhou merchants'' gang. It sounds as if he had made an appointment a month ago, and there was not much difference. As for that study, there are quite a few darkttices inside, but the mechanism locks are exquisite. If you open it with brute force, you may be noticed by the other party. "


    "The magistrate''s Yamen was built nearly a hundred years ago. I''m afraid the craftsmen at that time are no longer alive." Chu Yuan said, "now the best carpenter in the wild goose City is named Tianyu."


    "The killers of Southwest house will arrive in the city tonight." Duan Baiyue said, "if you are afraid that the royal guards are too conspicuous, some things can be left to them to do."


    Chu Yuan nodded: "thank you very much."


    "Why thank you." Duan Baiyue smiles and pours a cup of tea for herself.


    "It''s been another night." Chu Yuan took the cup away from his hand, and let four Xi change a pot of new tea in, and passed on the dinner. There are fish and meat, which is much richer thanst night.


    Duan Baiyue picked out a small bowl of fish soup and put it in front of him.


    Chu Yuan frowned.


    Duan Baiyue mouth a Yang: "since the emperor, eat naturally to be served."


    Chu Yuan stirred it with a spoon, and the bottom of the bowl was extremely long with a sharp fishbone.


    Duan Baiyue coughed twice.


    After all, this kind of thing is not often done, which is unavoidably unfamiliar.


    A few more will ripen.In the middle of a meal, Duan Baiyue said at least that she added more than ten times of salt and pepper to the bowl, and finally scraped the jar clean.


    The cook in Dayan city is really poor in cooking.


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Four Xi father-inw reported at the door, said to themander to see.


    Duan baiyuexin said that the devil, this person will pick the time, return to take advantage of the meal to find the door.


    Chu Yuan said: "go to the front hall and wait."


    "Yes Xiang lie takes orders to leave the courtyard. Duan Baiyue handed over a bowl of meat soup: "eat it before you go."


    Chu Yuan stood up: "no appetite."


    "A bowl of noodles, a bowl of soup, a te of vegetables, who would eat so light." Duan Baiyue pressed him back, "eat at least half."


    Chu Yuan reluctantly ate two spoons. Feeling greasy and worried, he stuffed the bowl back to him and turned out of the door.


    Duan Baiyue eats up the remaining half of the bowl himself. By the way, he wants to find a cook to send him to the pce after returning to the southwest.


    In the past, the courtyard is still quiet. Duan Baiyue opens the door and Si Xi''s father-inw is walking outside. The imperial doctors in the pce all think he is fat and tells him to walk more in the ordinary days.


    "The southwest king is afraid to wait for a while." See hime out, four Xi public justice, "the Emperor just sent the old ve back to rest, said that the end of about an hour to finish."


    "No harm." Duan Baiyue sat on the steps, e out and breathe."


    Si Xi''s father-inw asked again: "can the dinner still suit the taste? The emperor specially told us to make it light and avoid beef, sheep and seafood. I''m afraid he is still worried about the king''s internal injury. "


    Duan Baiyue is surprised when he hears the speech. Seriously?


    Father inw Si Xi continued to fight in the courtyard.


    Looking at the expression of the king of southwest, we can see that he must be extremely satisfied with his food.


    Maybe the cook will get a reward.


    When Chu Yuan came back, it waste at night, but he didn''t see the white moon.


    Four Xi father-inw hurriedly said: "Duan Wang just left for a short time. He said that the people from the Pce should have arrived. Go and have a look first."


    Chu Yuan patted his stomach: "did I ask you?"


    "No questions, no questions." Four Xi father-inw smiles ha ha, "is the old ve to be garrulous."


    After washing and gargling, there is a warm jade in the quilt.


    Chu Yuan leaned against the head of the bed and took a book as usual. After reading a few pages, he had already fallen asleep.


    Four Xi father-inw carefully removed the candle and covered the quilt for Chu Yuan. The heart said that since the king of Southwest came here, the emperor looked more rxed.


    It''s really good.


    In the hall, Duan Baiyue uncovers the cover and sees that the corpse ispletely changed. Due to the sudden fire, most of the body is bent together. After examining all the 26 bodies, it seemed that something was wrong - one of them looked like a young man rather than an old man. After seeing the experience of the dead again, Duan Baiyue shakes her head and goes back to the inn.


    The next morning, Chu Yuan just opened his eyes, and heard four Xi''s father-inw talking to people outside: "the emperor is still resting. The king of Duan is afraid that he will have to wait for a while longer."


    "No harm." Duan Baiyue said, "the king will go out to have a look first."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s so warm in the quilt that I don''t want to move.


    Chu Yuan was seldomzy and got up after lying down for a long time.


    Duan Baiyue just opened the door with cold air and carried two food boxes in his hand.


    "You''re not afraid to be seen when you go to the street in a big way?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Of course I have discretion." Duan Baiyue takes out all kinds of breakfast, including steamed meat cake, hot and sour soup, and a few dishes. It tastes good when you look at it.


    "Tired again?" Seeing his expression, Duan Baiyueughed, "they are all local famous products. How much do you want to taste? I still have something to say after eating."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yuan asked as he drank the soup.


    Duan Baiyue hands a meat pie to his mouth.


    Chu Yuan instinctively retreated.


    Duan Baiyueughs: "what are you afraid of?"


    Chu Yuan pped him open, some angry eyes.


    Duan Baiyue received his voice and apanied him to finish his breakfast before opening his mouth: "I went to the Shantangst night."


    "What do you find?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "The bodies don''t look like old people in the church." Duan Baiyue road.


    Chu Yuan''s ident: "all?"


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "all."


    "But to lie with a check, the dead indeed have a year old." Chu Yuan road.


    "The corpse has changed beyond recognition. Even to themander, we can only infer by looking at the unburned residual skin and bones. But if you want to turn an adult into an old man, you can do it with a few poisonous insects. " Duan Baiyue said, "if I''m not wrong, most of the corpses in the hall are young people killed. In a few more days, I may be able to find poisonous insects from them."


    As soon as the words fell, another bodyguard reported to the outside that someone had gone to the government to report a case. A man had been mysteriously missing in the  , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    [the name of the missing man is sun man. He is a ruffian in the city. He has no family, no mouth and no friends. Therefore, no one knows when he disappeared. Or did the neighbor see the official post on the list, saying that more attention should be paid to all the recent abnormalities, and then hesitated to report the case to the government office, so as not to be implicated by innocent people.


    The emperor is in Dayan City, so Xu Zhiqiu dare not ck off. When Chu Yuan went to the government, the Yamen servant had already brought a little widow back. He looked very pretty and knelt in front of the hall and shivered. When he saw the emperor, he was even more frightened. He would not say anything else but kowtow and cry injustice.


    People in the city all see that sun man and the little widow who sells tofu are not clear about it. However, it is none of their own business. No one wants to get involved in his business. At most, he has a joke after lunch. After hearing that people were gone, Chu Yuan, a natural giant, opened another drawer. Several huge cockroaches sprang out and nearly ran into their hands, so they instinctively retreated.


    Duan Baiyue shook her head and gently closed the drawer in front of him: "it''s dirty here. I''lle."


    The two men were so close that they could feel each other''s breath. Chu Yuan''s neck was hot. Looking at his morning star like smiling eyes, Chu Yuan was angry with himself for no reason. He simply turned his back to him and checked the drawer on the other side.


    Duan Baiyue raised her eyebrows and didn''t speak much. She continued to open the next drawer.


    The room is very quiet, small dust flying around, Chu Yuan nose tip began to blush. Duan baiyueguang caught sight of him trying to sneeze and still could not bear to make a sound. It seemed that he was quite ufortable. Just thinking about it, he would take the person back first. However, Chu Yuan had opened a volume of ounts and looked like he had found something.


    "What is it?" Duan Baiyuees forward.


    Chu Yuan indicated to him to take a closer look. The paper was very new, like something new in the past two years. There are some strange symbols on it. I can''t see what it means.


    "Apart from words, what do you think it looks like?" Chu Yuan asked in a low voice.


    Duan Baiyue nced again and guessed: "ounts?"


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    "Xu Zhiqiu''s private ount?" Duan Baiyue Tut, "it seems that this magistrate is really not just a matter of lust."


    Chu Yuan nced at it in a hurry and wrote down the open page. The sky outside has begun to shine, and it is not suitable to wait for a long time. Duan Baiyue said: "go, if you still want to see it,e back tomorrow night."


    Chu Yuan nodded, carefully restored everything, and returned to the post house with him.


    Si Xi''s father-inw is napping in the side room. When he hears the news, he quickly passes on the hot water and asks if he can prepare some food. After all, the emperor stayed out all night and didn''t know what he had done. Maybe he would be hungry.


    Chu Yuan shakes his head and does not care to speak. He quickly takes paper and pen to restore the symbols one by one.


    "If it''s really written, it''s well documented." Duan Baiyue stood behind him to see, "but if Xu Zhiqiu thinks of the ghost amulet, he is afraid that he has to start from elsewhere."


    "With ounts, there must be business." Chu Yuan said, "but listen to the people''s words in the daytime, he did not open a private business. Moreover, even if he really vites the rules, he can only do carpentry in Dayan city. The son of a noble family who is a member of the imperial court will not sell several tables, chairs and benches secretly."


    "It''s hard to say that people have ulterior motives." Duan Baiyue handed him a small bottle, "smell, nose venttion."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Looking at his red nose, Duan Baiyue sighed: "next time, if we spy again, we will go to a clean ce."


    As soon as Chu Yuan pulled out the bottle stopper, he was filled with a strong vor of seasoning.


    "Achoo!"


    "Ouch." Four Xi father-inw quickly outside the way, "the emperor dyed the wind cold?"


    "No harm." Chu Yuan was full of tears and dizzy, but his nose was really clear.


    Duan Baiyue smiles.


    Chu Yuan waved people out.


    A momentter, father-inw Sixi brought hot water to serve him. He said that it was getting light. The king of Southwest didn''t go back to the Inn and stayed in the empty room next door.


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Duan Baiyue lies on the bed with her arms on her head, listening to the next door.


    The sound of the water, the rustle of the bedding, and the sneezing of the stuffy nose.


    Across a thin wooden wall, close enough to lie together.


    Duan Baiyue smiles and closes her eyes at ease.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    "What is the purpose?" Chu Yuan frowned a little.


    "All the people living in the hall are old carpenters." Duan Bai Yue knocked at the table, reminding him, "the old wooden fool is also an old carpenter."


    Chu Yuan asked, "tianchajiao?"


    Duan Bai Yue nodded: "kidnapping so many old craftsmen, even if Lanji wants to break any old organs."


    "Why do you do it at this time?" Chu Yuan said, "I know I am in Dayan City, she is even tied to people, it is difficult to take out."


    "To frighten Xu Zhiqiu." Duanbai Yue said, "if he had not you, he would be the first person in the city, and the demon religion would not threaten him. But even if there is only a little difference, he will be frightened by it. If Lanji wants to use him, it is the best time. "


    "It''s a pity that Xu Aiqing is loyal and loyal all his life." Chu Yuan shook his head. "But the son is so displeased."


    "The truth is not clear now, it''s too early to say that." "As for the corpses in the hall, we will be home tomorrow to make Lanji rx her vignce and feel that we have not found out anything."


    Chuyuan nodded, "OK."


    "After the death, would you like to go to Xu Fu''s study tonight?" Asked Duan Bai Yue again.


    Chuyuan said, "go."


    Segment white month smile: "that afternoon will sleep more, only have the energy to stay upte to investigate the case."


    Looking at the light ck under his eyes, Chu Yuan wanted to talk and stop, and finally he just lowered his head and ate porridge.


    I came to Dayan city without sleep, and then I met the fire in Shantang. I thought that I had to sleep for several hoursst night, but I went out to buy breakfast in the morning and bought it twice. Thinking about this, Chu Yuan, though still lost appetite by the corpse, still finished a te of dumplings and a bowl of porridge before going to the study to deal with political affairs.


    After he left, Duan Bai Yuegang wanted to go back to the inn to see. The four Xi Gonggong went in again. He said that the emperor ordered him toe down. If the southwest king had nothing to do, he would rest in the post house in the afternoon, and he should not run around again.


    "Don''t run around again?" said Duan, who was dumb and dumb


    The four Xi Gonggong also smiled with his hands: "the imperial Oracle is indeed so."


    Duanbaiyue agreed, or simply exceedingly wee.


    The previous few days is really tired, so the head touched the pillow not long, a white month has already slept. The outside is very quiet. Don''t say it is human, even a mouse can not enter. A group of Imperial troops surrounded the courtyard, and they were wondering. The emperor clearly understood that people were in the study. Why did they want to guard the empty courtyard? It was impossible to hide any precious things in it.


    The evening was heavy. Chu Yuan just returned from his study to his residence. The official said that the southwest king had been sleeping, and he didn''t eat any food.


    Section of white moon lies in bed, leisurely listen to the movement and quiet outside, the lip angle raises the arc. He is a martial arts man. He woke up when the front gate was squeaking, but he didn''t make a sound, waiting for the man toe in and call.


    After a moment, someone really pushed the door open.


    Duan Bai Yue turns his head and sees the four Xi Gonggonge in.


    ¡­¡­


    Duan Bai Yue calmly takes back his sight and continues to stare at the top of the bed.


    "The emperor is still waiting for the Lord to eat together." The four Xi Gonggong stood by the bed, and his eyes were very deep with a smile. This time, I don''t call, maybe I wille next time. After all, no one can say it correctly. But don''t be discouraged.


    A deep breath of the white moon, up and wash to the next door.


    The meal was still light on the table, and even the salt pepper can was taken away.


    Duan Bai Yue looks at arge bowl of rice fried rice with in smile.


    Chu Yuan had his own meal.


    "Add mushrooms in it, and the soup is also new, and keep up." The father of four Xi is waiting at the table.


    "It''s great." Duanbaiyue picked up chopsticks and swallowed them.


    It was not expected to be light, but it was very good to be true.


    Only for the original sentence "emperor specially ordered to cook a little more light, even if it is still worried about the internal injury of the Lord.".


    Do not say that there is no oil salt soup rice, even scorpion poison insect bitter Chinese medicine, even if it can be eaten.


    Everything in Xu Fu''s study is as old as before, obviously Xu Zhiqiu has not found that someone has broken into it. This time, the white moon is filled with half through yarn bags with bright pearl. Even if there is no moonlight, it can be lit up slightly.


    Chu Yuan bowed his head and quickly transcribed the book. Duan Bai Yue stayed on one side, and his eyes did not leave his side for a moment. It is said that the empress of great Chu was very beautiful and beautiful, and now it seems that there is a good reason - otherwise, how to produce such a handsome and brilliant prince.


    "All right." Chu Yuan dried ink, and restored everything to its original state, "go."


    In a word of peace, some of the white moon can''t help but go like this.


    Chuyuan has already left the door.


    Segment white moon sighs in the heart, in the back to keep up.


    "Dry things in the sky, be careful with the candles!" On the street, there are more men walking.


    Around the open, a white month a hand to grasp the wrist of the people around him, with him into a small courtyard.


    "Master..." The words of "Ci Lang" are constantly whispering in the ear. Two red and gorgeousnterns are hanging from the eaves, which is a green building.Duan Baiyue said:


    Chu Yuan was stunned for a moment, and then he was angry and waved people away. He went back to the post station alone and locked the bedroom door.


    Four Xi father-inw touched a snuff and asked in a low voice, "why is the emperor angry?"


    At the end of the case, Xu baiqiu replied in a low voice


    Four Xi father-inw suddenly realized: "so it is."


    Looking at the closed door, Duan Baiyue sends Sixi back to rest and sits on the steps to watch the moon.


    As the sky lit up, Chu Yuan put the sorted ounts aside and let out a breath.


    The night was not wasted.


    Outside the door, Duan Baiyue is feeding spiders with insect dregs. He looks at an adult man with big fists and ck and white.


    Chu Yuan just pushed the door and saw this scene, so his face was stiff.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "What is this?" Chu Yuan asked


    "I don''t know." Duan Baiyue stood up and swept the spider to the corner of the wall with a casual tone, "just picked it up from the yard."


    The spider was dizzy, and obviously couldn''t understand why it was thrown into the grass by its owner as soon as it was half eaten.


    "What would you like to eat?" Duan Baiyue asked, "I''ll buy it."


    "There''s a pattern between the figures on the ounts." Chu Yuan said, "as long as we find the right method, it is not difficult to understand."


    "So?" Duan Baiyue tries.


    "Although only a few pages have been copied, the amount of these pages alone proves that Xu Zhiqiu is not only greedy, but also a big one." Chu Yuan road.


    "That''s a bit of a shame." Duan Baiyue shook his head, "greed also has a way. What kind of business is he doing in private? He has the ability to keep quiet and collect money so that even the people don''t feel strange."


    Chu Yuan frowned and sat on the steps, apparently without thinking clearly.


    "Even if we can''t find the answer for a moment and a half, we have to eat." Duan Baiyue said, "otherwise, it will not be the emperor, but the immortal."


    "Think of a way to force Xu Zhiqiu to show himself." Chu Yuan road.


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "good."


    Chuyuanughs: "so easy to say good?"


    "I will try to do what I promised." Duan Baiyue sat beside him, "but there are conditions."


    Chu Yuan looks stiff and looks at him.


    Duan Baiyue picks eyebrow: "Southwest government never suffers losses."


    "And what do you want?" Chu Yuan looks alienated, tone also slightly cold, "the whole southwest, now can be all Duan Wang."


    Duan Baiyue smiles and steps out of the courtyard.


    Four Xi''s father-inw passed him by. He also wanted to say hello with a smile. However, Yu Guang saw Chu Yuan''s expression, so he bowed down in a hurry and did not dare to say more.


    It was quiet. The spider crawled over carefully and continued to gnaw on the insect residue that had fallen on the ground. It was also necessary to be careful not to be trampled on.


    Four Xi''s father-inw stood aside, and his heart was also worried. The emperor and the southwest King were all right before, and only one nightter, what happened.


    After about a light of incense, Chu Yuan stood up and wanted to return to his room, but Duan Baiyue jumped down from the courtyard wall again.


    "What else does Duan Wang have to do?" Chu Yuan distracted his sight.


    "Just bought the stewed chicken in brine." Duan Baiyue took hold of his wrist and took people to the house to close the door. There was a smile in his voice, "I will promise to help you after eating at ease."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Four Xi father-inw held his breath and bent over to listen.


    Duan Baiyue washed her hands, opened the paper bag and pulled off a chicken leg. It was tender, golden and yellow, still dripping juice. It looked quite attractive.


    Chu Yuan hesitated for a moment and then said, "this is what you call the condition?"


    "Otherwise?" Duan Baiyue handed him the drumstick: "after eating in noodles for three days, what you know is the emperor, and those who don''t know think it''s a monk."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Duan Baiyue also chewed a bite of meat and sighed: "I''ve been out for a day. I guess it''s a bowl of green vegetable noodlesing back tonight. At least, I''ll mix some oil and water first."


    Chu Yuan couldn''tugh or cry. He wiped his greasy fingers and peeled a stewed egg himself.


    After listening to the first two people in the room to start talking again, father-inw Sixi was relieved and continued to stand outside, leisurely holding hands to see the clouds.


    Another dayter, rumors began to spread in the city. It was said that the emperor was very dissatisfied with magistrate Xu. He estimated that he would give orders soon, remove his official post and recall people to the king''s city.


    Some people said that they were afraid that it was not just a simple dismissal, but no one could say why.


    Some people said that it was not only magistrate Xu, but also master Xu in the city.


    For a time, rumors flew everywhere, and people said everything, which naturally spread to Xu Zhiqiu''s ears.


    So he became more and more nervous. All day long, he was like a mouse who saw a cat. He could not even eat rice, for fear that he would be summoned by the emperor.In the afternoon of this day, a scooter full of firewood entered the magistrate''s office through the back door. Several people were helping to unload the goods in the kitchen, but only a thin man went straight to the backyard.


    Duan Baiyue falls down a tree and follows in silence.


    "How dare youe now?" Xu Zhiqiu was writing a letter in his study when he was suddenly covered with his mouth from behind. He was shocked.


    "Adults don''t have to worry." The man who sent Chai Shanmin untied his acupoint, and his voice was clear and crisp. It was actually a woman''s disguise.


    "Now in this city, there are royal guards everywhere!" Xu Zhiqiu stamped his feet again and again.


    "Adults also know the crisis." "The woman sneered." even the three-year-old baby said that the emperor was not satisfied with the achievements of the adults, but worried that it would not have a great effect. Only by agreeing to the requirements of the leader, could he have a chance to keep his ck hat. "


    "The emperor is still in the city. What can''t we doter?" Xu Zhiqiu lowered his voice and gnawed his teeth.


    "If the emperor is not here, I''m afraid the adults will not be willing to be controlled by others." The woman said, "if the adults know the truth, they will hand over the Jinshan in the private Treasury, and the leader will not be more difficult."


    Duan Baiyue frowned at his words. He still said that he was a greedy man in the early morning, but he didn''t expect to be able to get a golden mountain. It was too strange.


    Xu Zhiqiu''s face was white and red, and he sat on the chair.


    "My Lord, you''re so stubborn." Seeing him like this, the woman tut shook her head, "as long as the autumn wind vige is still there, the adult''s private Treasury will not worry about no silver. This time it''s gone, the second time you make money, you''ll keep the green hills, but you''re afraid that you can''t burn without firewood?"


    "Shut up!" Hearing the words "autumn wind vige", Xu Zhiqiu was obviously more nervous.


    "My Lord, you''d better think about it again. Our leader is not a patient man." The woman said and left. Duan Niang, who has been staring at Xu Fu''s study, got Duan Baiyue''s instruction and followed her all the way out of the mansion to see what happened.


    Duan Baiyue returned to the post house first.


    "Autumn wind vige?" Chu Yuan said, "hurry out of the city, about half an hour can arrive. After all, the ce of this big wild goose City is limited, so somerge wooden beams and vehicles are first made in Qiufeng vige, then transported back to the shops in the city for assembly, and finally sold to all parts of the state of Chu through the Yanshui river. "


    "Would you like to see it?" Duan Baiyue said, "listen to today''s two people, Xu Zhiqiu''s greasy should be there."


    Chu Yuan nodded and said, "what if someone finds out?"


    "It''s a change of face." Duan Baiyue said it easily.


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    He only learned Kung Fu when he was young, but he never learned how to change face.


    Duan Baiyue said: "the people of the southwest mansion are all experts in face changing."


    Chu Yuan had to sit on the chair and let him daub it on his face.


    The fingertips feel soft and cool, Duan Baiyue''s lip angle rises, and her thumb gently rubs his side face.


    Chu Yuan wanted to beat people out.


    Duan Baiyue gets closer and closer, and her expression is extremely focused.


    Chu Yuan could not help but hide, but there was no ce to hide. Later, almost all the people were pasted on the wall.


    Duan Baiyue raised his chin slightly.


    Four Xi father-inw inadvertently saw in the window, quickly turned back to show that he really did not see anything.


    They were so close that even the tip of their nose would stick together.


    Feeling the other side''s hot breath, Chu Yuan finally couldn''t bear to push people away.


    Duan Baiyue looks puzzled: "what does the emperor of Chu mean?"


    Chu Yuan wiped his face and gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t want to go. It''s up to Xiang lie."


    "It''s all right. If you don''t go, you''ll be busy for so long." Duan Baiyue took the bronze mirror and put it in front of him, "can you still be satisfied?"


    The person in the mirror has mediocre facial features, gloomy expression and some spots. He looks like a businessman from a foreign country.


    "I''d better go and have a look. After all, there''s nothing to do in the post house." Duan Baiyue picked up another mask and quickly pasted it on his face.


    Chu Yuan frowned.


    Duan Baiyue calmly exined: "when I was wandering in the river andke, I often changed my face. Naturally, I should be more proficient."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    "Let''s go." Duan Baiyue said to herself, "Qiufeng vige, it sounds like a good ce."


    Merchants often came to see the goods in thisnd boundary, so it was not unusual to see two foreigners suddenly.


    The little baby is ying on the ridge. Duan Baiyue breaks off a string of red flowers along the road and takes the pistils and plucks them out: "do you want to eat them?"


    "Eat?" Chu Yuan frowned.


    "Sweet." Duan Baiyue road.


    Chu Yuan refused. As a prince, if you grasp everything and put it into your mouth like a child of ordinary people, I''m afraid it won''t live up to now.


    "With me, no one can harm you." As if to see through his mind, Duan Baiyue smiles, "this is called thentern core, southwest is all over the mountains and fields."


    Chu Yuan just did not hear, stepped up a few steps to the vige not far away.The que of Qiufeng vige is much more exquisite than that of ordinary viges. In the courtyard of two tes of road, men were cutting wood and women were weaving. A lot of scattered parts were piled up. After seeing them, they allughed and said hello, thinking that it was businessmen who came to see and receive the goods.


    After walking around the vige, I still didn''t see any clue. Every family was sawing wood and making crafts. Seeing some people, they didn''t hide it. On the contrary, when they met the enthusiastic people, they had to ask them toe in for tea. It didn''t look like a secret.


    In a farm at the end of the vige, a man was sweating and sawing wood. Duan Baiyue and Chu Yuan went in together and asked if he could give a bowl of tea.


    "Nature." The man put down his work and soon brought water out of the house. "Are you looking for the goods?"


    "Yes." Duan Baiyue nodded, "I want to order a batch of carriage wheels. It seems that there are a lot of spare parts in the yard, so Ie in and ask."


    "To buy goods, or from the shop in Dayan city." The man said, "it''s just to make some parts here. Every household has different things. The final assembly and sale is still in the city."


    "I see." Duan Baiyue suddenly said, "does that big brother make this wheel specially?"


    "And table legs and wooden boxes." The man wiped his sweat.


    "Wooden box?" Duan Baiyue asked, "for jewelry?"


    "I don''t know. The vige is full of craftsmen, and I don''t know what to sell outside. It''s all the big shops in the city who hand in the drawings, and we''ll make them as they are. " Man way.


    "It looks like it''s big, and it doesn''t look like something my daughter likes." After a long time, Mr. Duan is very skilled at making wooden boxes


    "My ancestors made wheels, but this wooden box was first made a few years ago, but it sold best." Probably very few peoplee here on weekdays, and the man talks more. Heughs and says, "at least 200 people go out every month."


    "It looks very delicate. Can I take one with me?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "It won''t work." "The man''s face was puzzled," councillor Wu said that the wooden box could not be given to outsiders, and how much money would not be sold. "


    "Well." Duan Baiyue apologized, "I was reckless."


    "No, it''s very kind of the guest." The man repeatedly waved his hand, "if it''s my own, I''d like to take as much as I want, but it''s not allowed from the top. If the guests really want to go to the Wu''s car shop in Dayan City, I will send it to the buspany after I do it well. "


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "thank you very much."


    After drinking tea, they left the vige and walked slowly back along the path.


    "What''s so strange about that wooden box just now?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "I can''t say it''s weird, but it doesn''t really look like something you can use everyday." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s heavy and ugly, and it can''t hold many things. It''s normal if you can''t sell it."


    "Go to the city and see." Chu Yuan said, "Wu''s car shop is not far from the post house. I have seen it before, and the business seems to be good."


    Duan Baiyue nodded and went back to the wild goose City with him.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    [there are peopleing and going in Wu''s carpany, and the inquiry of goods is very busy. The business is booming.


    Chu Yuan looked at the sign from a distance across the street. He was about to go in, but he was stopped by Duan Baiyue, so he didn''t understand: "what''s wrong?"


    "Since I''ve be a peddler, I have to rely on my natural bearing." Duan Baiyue reminded, "walking up so dignified, it is ipatible with the appearance."


    Chuyuan stopped and asked, "how do you go?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "just like themon people on this street."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    He did not feel that he was different from themon people when they walked.


    Duan Baiyue smiles and shakes his head, and slightly presses down his straight back: "it''s like this, or it''s OK to bend down some more."


    Chu Yuan doubts: "so simple?"


    Duan Baiyue nods and goes with him into Wu''s carpany.


    The guys are busy. When they see two strangers, they have no time to greet them. They can only shout from a distance, so that the guests can look around first ande here when they are free.


    "No harm." Duan Baiyue said, "little brother, just be busy, we are only free, soe and have a look."


    The carriages were lined up in the backyard, and there were many styles. After that, there were new samples of tables and chairs. When they tried to go further, they were stopped by the servants, saying that the back was the private house of boss Wu. They refused to enter.


    Duan Baiyue apologized, and the two strolled around the shop in front of them. They just got out of the garage and walked slowly along the street.


    "What do you find?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Nothing has been found." Answer by Duan Baiyue. This is strange. The main business of thepany is all kinds of carriages, and also sells some tables, chairs and benches. Besides, there is nothing else. I really don''t see what the wooden boxes are used for.


    "ording to the vigers of Qiufeng vige, tomorrow there will be people from the carpany to collect goods from him." Chu Yuan said, "at least you can follow and see where those wooden boxes were finally sent."


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "good."


    "Let''s go." Chu Yuan said, "back to the post house."


    "If you are found in the daytime, how can you do it?" Duan Baiyue shook his head, "go back at night."


    "What are you going to do now?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "I haven''t had a meal since I''ve been out for so long." Duan Baiyue stretched out his hand and said, "there''s a restaurant right now. I''ll go back when I''m full."


    Chu Yuan frowned.


    "Let''s go." Duan Baiyue can''t help but say, pulling people up the stairs. The second came to greet him warmly. Chu Yuan did not say much. He took the dish and looked at it for a long time. He ordered a green vegetable soup and a bowl of fermented tofu.


    Duan Baiyue said casually: "Babao tender duck, drunken beef, dry roast pig''s feet, sea cucumber balls, braisedmb leg in brown, bag fish."


    As he promised, he reminded him, "are you two masters? I''m afraid it''s a little too much. "


    When someone at the next table heard it, it was hard to avoid looking at it. Chu Yuan suddenly had a feeling of being a bucket in his back.


    This time, not only was the face ufortable, but also the whole body began to prick.


    Duan Baiyue handed him a cup of tea: "fried with grain, it is different from tea, but also has a unique vor."


    Chuyuan tasted it, full of barley aroma.


    "Still like it?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Chu Yuan nodded: "some sweet."


    "I''ll tell you, don''t always eat in the post house on weekdays." Duan Baiyue said, "the world knows that the emperor is industrious and thrifty. Local officials even want to make you more fish and bowls of meat, they have to worry about whether they will lose their heads."


    Chu Yuan shakes his head: "if you exaggerate it again, I will not be honest, diligent and thrifty, but my brain will be out of order."


    Duan Baiyueughed and whispered, "I still call myself outside?"


    Chuyuan paused and said, "I."


    Duan Baiyue smiles more and more heartily, and asks the waiter to bring the flower leaf tea, also has a taste of fresh.


    The dishes were quickly served, and the table was set up in a steaming array of dishes. Seeing that he seemed to have a good appetite, Chu Yuan did not urge him to eat slowly with him. Naturally, some people woulde to see him from time to time, but it would be OK to see him a few more times. He changed his face and was not ashamed to be regarded as a bucket of rice.


    Duan Baiyue asked, "why is your appetite so bad today?"


    Chu Yuan raised his head and said, "eh?"


    "That duck leg tossed and turned in your bowl, at least a dozen times." Duan Baiyue reminds me.


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    He really can''t eat it.


    Duan Baiyue stretched out his chopsticks and put the duck''s leg into his own bowl, and brought him a light bamboo fungus soup.


    Chu Yuan wanted to stop talking. He had already bitten.


    But Duan Baiyue obviously doesn''t care. She nibbles at it by herself and catches arge piece of beef.


    Chu Yuan couldn''t bear to think.


    ording to this amount of food, he didn''t eat a full meal when he was in the post house a few days ago.


    When the meal was over, it was dark outside. Duan Baiyue put down her tea cup andmented that this was called eating. She had no water in the post house before. At most, she was satisfied.Chu Yuan said, "can we go back?"


    Duan Baiyue looked out of the window, Yanshui river twists and turns, the scenery on both sides is quite good.


    Chu Yuan had already got up and went downstairs.


    Duan Baiyue felt sorry and had to keep up with herter. She said that if she had an opportunity, she would surely enjoy the scenery and blow the wind together.


    But Chu Yuan didn''t want to think about anything else. He stepped up his steps all the way back to the post station. After entering the gate, he let Sixi cook hot water.


    Si Xi''s father-inw hurriedly orders to go down, and looks at Duan Baiyue with inquiring eyes. What''s the matter with the emperor? He has to take a bath when hees back.


    Duan Baiyue finally realized something strange: "what''s the matter?"


    "The mask is too stuffy." Chu Yuan road.


    "I''ll help you." Duan Baiyue reached for his ear and tore the mask off.


    Chu Yuan low voice pain call, face has been covered with red dots, looking at itching.


    "Ouch Four Xi father-inw is frightened. How can this happen.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier." Duan Baiyue is also scared, let him sit on the chair, and light the light.


    Chu Yuan heart said, look at your posture just now, unknowingly also at that time hungry for more than ten days, not easy to catch a meal. It''s better not to disturb.


    Duan Baiyue was distressed and annoyed. He first dipped his face in warm water and wiped his face gently. Then he applied medicine: "is it still painful?"


    "It never hurts." Chu Yuan way, "some itch just."


    "I didn''t think about it before." Duan Baiyue put his broken hair together. In Xu''s house, people sneeze when the dust gets bigger. What''s more, the whole face is covered with drugs. Fortunately, it''s only half a day, otherwise I''m afraid it will be more serious.


    His face was cold and cold. He didn''t feel the itch just now when he was in the restaurant. He didn''t feel ufortable. Chu Yuan looked at Duan Bai Yue''s face close at hand and said calmly: "look at your expression, as if to disfigure."


    "Nonsense." "Don''t worry, at most tomorrow morning will be good."


    Chu Yuan said, "well."


    Duan Baiyue continued to examine carefully, and found that it was not a big problem. Moreover, after taking the medicine, those red spots had retreated a lot, and then she was relieved.


    Chu Yuan looked at him in a funny way.


    "Andugh." Duan Baiyue sat beside him, "I won''t take you to y like this next time."


    "But tomorrow, people from the carpany will go to Qiushui vige to pull goods." Chu Yuan road.


    "I''ll just go." Duan Baiyue said, "you wait for news in the post house."


    "The emperor." Four Xi father-inw again in the outside way, "can want to pass the imperial doctor?"


    "No need." Chu Yuan road.


    Four Xi father-inw is very worried, really do not have to, otherwise still have a look.


    "Don''t worry, father-inw." Duan Baiyue opened the door, "this king will take care of the emperor of Chu."


    Four Xi father-inw had to nod, bitter face continued to sigh in the heart.


    Outsiders say that the southwest government is full of poison. Now it seems to be true.


    No matter how you can change your appearance, you can easily make the emperor blush.


    In the room, Duan Baiyue looks at Chu Yuan to rest, then sits by the bed and extinguishes a candle.


    Chu Yuan asked, "won''t King Duan go next door?"


    "I''ll watch you." Duan Baiyue covers the quilt for him, "if there is any pain, please tell me."


    "You look down upon me too weakly." Chuyuan is funny.


    Duan Baiyue thought to herself, it''s not that she is weak.


    But want to return to think, obviously can''t say, then way: "sleep."


    Chu Yuan couldn''t resist him. He wanted to lean against the wall, but he was pressed down: "there''s medicine on your face. Don''t move around. Just sleep like this."


    ¡­¡­


    Four Xi father-inw in the outside doubt, looking at the candlelight all extinguished, how the southwest king did not see out.


    Duan Baiyue leaned by the bed, quietly guarding the side of the body, and closed his eyes to nourish his mind. After a while, he checked it once, until the red spots hadpletely faded, and even signaled that there was nothing else to do before he got up and went back to his room.


    Listening to the sound of the door, Chu Yuan opened his eyes and looked at the top of the bed Smile. Side to embrace the quilt, but out of the whole night God.


    In the early morning of the next day, Duan Baiyue went to Qiufeng vige secretly. Until the afternoon, as expected, I saw Wu''s carpany''s man driving and stopping at the end of the vige. Yesterday, the man warmly said hello, and several people were talking andughing. They moved the pieces of wood into the car. After checking the number, they settled the money on the spot and scattered them.


    Duan Baiyue picks her eyebrows, and her silver is really not small.


    The man drove the carriage all the way back to Dayan City, and sent the wooden pieces to different warehouses in batches. Finally, there were three big boxes left. Looking at them, they were the wooden boxes of yesterday.


    Duan Baiyue followed the man all the way. First, he went through the private house behind the shop, then went around again. Finally, he entered a deserted guest house, took out the key, opened the door, and carried the three big boxes in. After going out to look around, sure no one found, just swagger back to the front.


    Looking at the house, I don''t know how long it hasn''t been repaired. Even the roof seems to be able to step on it. Duan Baiyue leaned against the window and looked in, but he was slightly stunned. The room was empty, with nothing but a few broken nks. The three boxes just now had no shadow.There is a secret way Duan Baiyue smiles and turns back to the post house.


    "The secret way?" Chu Yuan was surprised to hear the speech.


    "What is shady must be done in ces where there is no light." Duan Baiyue said, "although I didn''t find out the mechanism today, it doesn''t matter. I can see the clue by staring at it several times."


    "Is there any danger?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "There should be no danger. Just don''t scare the snake." Duan Baiyue asked, "what about your head? Have you found out the rtionship between the Wu family carpany and Xu Zhiqiu


    "They are very close to each other." Chu Yuan said, "but this car shop is one of the most popr shops in Dayan city. It''s not strange to deal with the government several times."


    "There are so many carpanies in this city. When did the Wu family get on fire?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Chu Yuan replied: "two years ago."


    "That is to say, before Xu Zhiqiu took office, the Wu family carpany was still a little-known shop. If we can have today''s climate, we must rely on the support of the government. " Duan Baiyue said, "there is one more thing. The woman who pretended to be a firewood delivery man went back to Wu''s carpany after leaving the government office. She was like a rude emissary."


    Chu Yuan asked, "what''s the next step?"


    "It''s better to catch big fish on a long line." Duan Baiyue said, "I''m going to stare at the car shop. At least I have to figure out what they''re doing in the dark."


    "Then I will send someone to keep an eye on Xu Zhiqiu." Chu Yuan said, "listen to what you said that day, Lanji seems to have pushed him to a desperate situation. He should make a decision these days."


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "good."


    "King Duan!" Two people are talking, lengbuding but see hime together, Chu Yuan instinctively back to hide.


    "What are you afraid of?" Duan Baiyue was dumbfounded andughed, "I''ll see your face, how is it?"


    "It''s OK." Chu Yuan said, "four Xi in the morning hard pull the apanying doctor came to see."


    "And then?" Duan Baiyue pulled a chair and sat beside him.


    "Then the great doctor is observing and pulse. He finds that there is nothing wrong, and he dare not say that he has not diagnosed anything. He is always trembling." Chu Yuan road.


    Duan Baiyue said with a smile: "it''s not like your temperament. It''s deliberately frightening."


    "The emperor." Four Xi father-inw outside the way, "dinner has been prepared."


    Duan Baiyue suddenlyes up with a bowl of green vegetables and tofu in her mind.


    "Pass it on." Chu Yuan ordered.


    Fortunately, Duan Baiyue thought, it was a bit more oil and water mixed yesterday.


    Four Xi father-inw opened the door and brought in all the dishes. Usually, there were three or four dishes on the table. There were at least seven dishes and eight bowls on the table, and there was a big fish - it was really big.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Chu Yuan took up the bowl and said, "Duan Wang is going to watch it all the time?"


    Duan Baiyue thinks it necessary to exin. In fact, he doesn''t always have the same amount of food as he did yesterday. It''s really because he has eaten tofu and vegetables for several days, and there is no oil or salt in his stomach.


    Chu Yuan has already sandwiched a piece of spareribs and slowly gnaws his head.


    So Duan Baiyue''s words went to his mouth and swallowed again. If he could eat more meat every meal, it would be worth it.


    There was only a little noise when two people were eating.


    Duan Baiyue asked, "the Pearl of the night?"


    "Well?" Chu Yuan raised his head, did not hear clearly, "what night pearl?"


    "There''s something glowing in the cupboard." Duan Baiyue extended her finger.


    Chu Yuan took a look and then said, "it''s burning stars."


    Duan Baiyue smiles: "always with you?"


    Chu Yuan continued to eat: "No


    Duan Baiyue filled a bowl of soup for him, but he felt that it was not right. After thinking about it, he asked, "is it really burning stars?"


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    There is no need to lie about this kind of thing.


    "When I took it from jiuxuanji that day, it was not even as bright as the Pearl of the night." Duan Baiyue exined.


    Chu Yuan slightly Leng Leng, and then stood up to open the cab door, from which to take out a bead.


    Blue, round, transparent, like a child''s eyes.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "Isn''t it?" Chu Yuan handed the beads back to him.


    Duan Baiyue took it in his hand and saw that the shape was indeed burning stars, but Can it shine?


    Chu Yuan also puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Duan Baiyue returned the thing to it, "no wonder everyone wants it. It turns out that it really has aura."


    Chu Yuan will burn the star to grasp the palm of his hand: "I do not know what use, but asionally heard people talk about." He inadvertently mentioned that at that time, they were both young, but they did not expect that one day, they were really found by him.


    "If you like it, you can keep it. No matter what the use it is, you will be happy when you look at it." Duan Baiyue said, "what do you want in the future, just say it."


    Chu Yuan took back the beads, sat back to the table, continued to eat the soup, and drank a cup of tea to gargle.Duan Baiyue felt that he was possessed by the devil. Even when he wiped his mouth, he felt it was very pleasing to the eyes.


    Chu Yuan said, "King Duan can go back."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Chu Yuan looks at him.


    Duan Baiyue asked, "can''t you sleep next door?"


    "A hard bed, how to befortable." Chu Yuan shook his head.


    Duan Baiyue thinks that the bed here is soft, but -


    "Duan Wang." Chu Yuan interrupted his thoughts.


    Duan Baiyue sighed: "that''s OK."


    It''s fifteen today. It''s time to go back and take medicine.


    Duannian is waiting for him in the inn, and there is a letter from nanmoxie on the table.


    Duan Baiyue asked, "can I not see it?"


    Duannian bitter face: "Lord, spare your life. If you don''t look, nanshifu is afraid to feed his subordinates to insects."


    Duan Baiyue had to tear it apart with a headache.


    It''s actually a martial arts secret - there''s only one. Eight moves, a period of internal mental skill, it''s not difficult to watch it. I''m told to turn my luck around on the 15th every month.


    Duan Baiyue shakes open another piece of paper, and sees all kinds of hype. She boasts about this martial art. It can not only walk alone in the Wulin, but also dominate the world. It can cure all kinds of diseases, from cold to headache, from impotence to impotence. It can even cure women''s abdominal pain and postpartum hemorrhage.


    Duannian was terrified: "do you really want to practice?"


    Duan Baiyue asked, "why not practice?"


    The paragraph reads out thenguage stops.


    And why.


    Any normal person in the Wulin would not want to practice this so-called "secret collection", would he?


    Duan Baiyue took up the soup on the table and drank it all in one gulp, and then went into the bedroom.


    Duannian had no choice but to stay outside, for fear that his master might make mistakes.


    After all, master Nan doesn''t seem very reliable.


    In the southwest pce, Duan Yao is lying on the back of Nanmo evil: "master!"


    "No way." Nanmoxie refused.


    "I don''t want to practice, I can''t even look at it?" Duan Yao rubbed him hard with his face.


    "If you say no, you can''t Nanmo evil locked the darkttice and perfunctorily said, "Yao''er is wrong. There is no Bodhi Heart Sutra here."


    Clearly, there is! Duan Yao''s eyes are full of resentment. Can''t you take a look at it?


    Master is so mean.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    [it has to be said that although the internal mental skill sent by nanmoxie looks absurd, it is quite useful. After practicing, Duan Baiyue felt that his whole body was fresh and tidy, and his internal power was more stable than before.


    Duannian was relieved and worried all night for fear that he would be possessed.


    There are still peopleing and going in Wu''s car shop. Duan Baiyue looks for a hidden treetop and keeps staring at the dpidated guest house. After two days in a row, another carriage came in. It was still the old man. First, he unloaded the goods from the truck one by one, and then carried them in one by one. All the wood parts were not light, so they looked very tired.


    When he carried another box of things on his back, Duan Baiyue also took the opportunity to jump into the courtyard. After a look through the broken windowttice, he saw that there was indeed a dark entrance on the ground. On weekdays, it was covered by several broken boards. If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s easy to ignore it.


    After a rough calction of the time taken for the man to go back and forth, Duan Baiyue has an idea in mind and ns to go down and see what''s strange in it.


    Thest three boxes were left in the yard. The clerk took a breath, carried the goods to his shoulders and walked slowly down the steps of the dark road. Duan Baiyue followed him quietly. After about half a cup of tea, he arrived at the in. He did not know how deep he had dug into the ground.


    The tunnel was dark enough, and the guy was carrying a big box on his shoulder. It didn''t look like he had any martial arts background, so he didn''t notice anyone behind him. Just go forward, and so on through a long tunnel, the front of the star light, as well as the voice of speech and workmanship.


    When he saw the maning, the people inside said hello to him one after another, and then they bowed their heads and busied themselves. Duan baiyueyin in the dark, looking at the situation inside, eyebrows slightly wrinkled. At least there are more than 100 people in the hall at the end of the tunnel. Near the wall, there is a shelf with all kinds of wood parts on it. The division ofbor between craftsmen and craftsmen is clear. They sit in three rows in perfect harmony. It seems that they have been running in for some time.


    After the man put the box down, he wiped his sweat and carried the rest two. Duan Baiyue did not go out with him. Instead, he observed carefully for a moment. He determined that the final product was put into the wooden box, painted again, and piled up to the corner of the wall after drying, waiting to be transported to other ces.


    There is a faint fragrance of flowers floating in the air. If there is none, it is very familiar. Before, Duan Yao used to refine poison when he was raising Gu. It was called Dieyi orchid, which can be regarded as a medicinal guide. At the other end of the tunnel came the sound of Chi Chi Chi. It was the man who brought thest wooden box. Duan Baiyue still followed him and went out of the dark room.


    In the post house, Chu Yuan was looking at the book. He heard that four Xi''s father-inw was telling him that it was the king of Duan.


    "There seems to be a discovery." Chu Yuan looked up at him, "otherwise it won''te back so early."


    "If you don''t find it again, then Xu Zhiqiu will be a bit too leaky." Duan Baiyue sat at the table. "Today, another batch of new parts were sent to the abandoned guest house, so I followed him down to have a look at it."


    Chu Yuan a Leng: "did you follow the tunnel?"


    "Can''t follow?" Duan Baiyue obviously didn''t understand his meaning.


    Chu Yuan frowned, but did not speak.


    Duan Baiyue thought for a moment and thenughed: "worried about me?"


    Chu Yuan''s ears were red, and his eyes were a little angry - more like angry himself. Why couldn''t he just listen to it.


    "If you dare to follow me, I have a sense of propriety." Duan Baiyue didn''t continue to tease him, and he took the initiative to pull the topic back. "That guy doesn''t seem to know kung fu, and he doesn''t notice anything. There are about a hundred craftsmen in the basement, as we thought before. They cooperate in an orderly manner. They are the so-called "go out and do big business", which makes the neighbors envious. "


    "A hundred, so many people?" "What are you doing?" asked Chu Yuan


    Duan Baiyue said: "I don''t know. It looks like some kind of mechanism. It''s all contained in the wooden box we saw that day, and it seems that there are poisonous insects."


    "Soplicated?" Chu Yuan frowned.


    "I don''t know what it is, but I also remember what shape the parts are." Duan Baiyue said, "can you ask someone?"


    "To whom?" Chu Yuan guessed, "Tianyu?"


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "although he is young, he is the best carpenter in the city. He likes to hear books and read stories on weekdays. Maybe he really knows."


    Chu Yuan agreed: "good."


    "There are many people in the day, and I will bring them back in the evening." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s still early. I''m yingntern games outside. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Out of the door?" Chu Yuan hesitated, "what if seen?"


    "When you see it, you can see it. Who else stiptes that the emperor can''t go out to see a y?" "Duan Baiyue hears speech to lose smile," I change face is


    After staying in the room for a day, it was really boring, and Chu Yuan did not refuse.


    Before going out, Duan Baiyue took his cape and covered it gently on his shoulder.


    Four Xi father-inw happily thought that the southwest king could be really considerate, and specially chose a thicker one.


    The so-calledntern opera is nothing more than a folk artist''s trick of coaxing small dolls. If you set up a stage to pull a cloth, and when the suona blows, the gongs and drums hit, you can y a celestial match. When people stop to eat in the city, there will be too many passers-by.The drama is nothing to watch, but Chu Yuan likes to stand in the crowd. No one found that the emperor was by his side, and the big guys were talking andughing, eating melon seeds, and the smile was simple and real.


    So Chu Yuan''s eyes also dyed with a smile.


    Duan Baiyue bought a bag of fried melon seeds and handed it to him: "added salt and Tianjin powder, sweet."


    Chuyuan is funny and looks at him.


    "What are you afraid of? Those old ministers in the court can''t see it." Duan Baiyue whispered in his ear, "no one will jump out and say it''s not royal."


    Yuchu slowly grasps from his hand.


    The stage is babbling and singing with a hoarse voice. After all, it''s a good thing to say.


    Chu Yuan also threw a small ingot of broken gold on the tform: "go, go back."


    Duan Baiyue tied up his cape, separated the crowd with his arms, and returned to the post house with him.


    Four Xi father-inw smiles to open the door for two people, the heart said rarely see the emperor like this, the eyes are with light.


    "If you like, I''ll show you something else next time." Duan Baiyue helps him put the cloak aside.


    Chu Yuan nodded: "good."


    "It''s almost time. I''ll bring Tianyu here." Duan Baiyue road.


    "Xiang lie in." Chu Yuan said, "let him go."


    Duan Baiyue hesitated at hearing the speech, but he was pleased.


    This seems to be the first time, he took the initiative to stay with himself.


    Chu Yuan don''t look: "just a small craftsman, I haven''t seen you before, so don''t be frightened."


    "Yes." Duan Baiyue took a chair and sat beside him, "I''m so fierce, I''d better not run around." The tone was serious.


    Chu Yuan didn''t hear him and poured out a cup of tea.


    After about half an hour, Tianyu is brought to the post house secretly to lie. Since I have met the emperor once before, I know that he is very kind and not fierce, so I have rxed a lot this time.


    Chu Yuan took a stack of paper beside him and asked four Xi to pass it to him: "do you know what this is, sir?"


    Duan Baiyue changed her face and stood behind him as a bodyguard.


    "This one?" Tianyu looked at two pages and shook his head, "no impression."


    "Don''t panic." Chu Yuan said, "take your time."


    Tianyu didn''t dare to ck off when he heard the speech. He looked at it carefully for a long time. Then he was surprised and said, "is it a ghost wooden box?"


    "What is the ghost wooden box?" Chu Yuan listened to these three words for the first time.


    "This is a machine box forbidden by our ancestors." Tianyu hesitated, "but the grassroots can''t tell whether it''s true or not. He has never seen the real object before, and even has no drawings. He only heard that the old man mentioned it when he told the story to the baby."


    "Why is it forbidden Chu Yuan asked.


    "This..." "Tianyu knelt on the ground." the old people all said that the ancestors only wanted to make a secret weapon, which could kill people invisibly and protect their lives in a critical moment. So he devoted himself to the research for many years. However, he gradually became a demon. Before he died, he finally made the ghost wooden box. When it is opened, the needle can be used to send ten thousand needles at once, the needle is poisoned, and there are poisonous insects in the needle hole. If a ghost wooden box is opened, even if there are 70 or 80 men on the opposite side, it will be hard to resist. No matter who is attacked by poisonous insects, he will be dead and rigid in an instant. "


    "So insidious?" Chu Yuan frowned.


    Duan Baiyue also shakes his head in his heart. If Xu Zhiqiu is really making this thing privately, he should really kill him.


    "The ghost wooden casket was also popr for a while. It was not untilter that the nsmen killed each other and caused several massacres. Only then did a venerable ancestor order that all the ghost wooden boxes be set on fire, and even the drawings were turned into ashes under the gaze of the whole family." Tianyu said, "since then, Dayan city has made all kinds of tables, chairs, benches, carriages and horse beds. Gradually, it has the reputation of the carpenter''s founder, and the ghost wooden box has be a rumor and never appeared again."


    "I see." Chu Yuan said, "so no one in the world has ever seen a ghost wooden box."


    "It should be." Tianyu nods.


    "Thank you, sir." Chu Yuan motioned four Xi and took him down to receive the reward.


    "Don''t worry, father-inw." Tianyu put the silver note into his sleeve, "grass people know what to say and what not to say."


    Four Xi father-inw smile ha ha, let to lie he secretly sent back.


    Bright people, everywhere you like.


    "Nine out of ten." Duan Baiyue said, "when I went to the basement today, I really smelled a trace of Pteridium odoratum. This flower is produced in Southwest China and can only be used when refining poisonous insects."


    "Asshole!" Chu Yuan''s eyes were cold and obviously angry.


    Duan Baiyue sighed in his heart and patted his hand gently: "it''s useless to breathe. Now, it''s the best thing to find a way to solve the problem."


    It is obvious that such arge number of ghost wooden boxes will not be bought by the people in the Jianghu. The market of wooden utensils in Dayan city is very good. Even the businessmen in Nanyang are also eager to buy them. If you want to hide thousands of wooden boxes in normal goods, it is easy to do so. Just a batch of ordinary mahogany wardrobe, you can plug hundreds of ghost wooden boxes into them.It is self-evident why other countries are willing to buy it with arge amount of money.


    A ghost wooden box may be the life of dozens of Chu generals and soldiers. If you think about this, Chu Yuan only wishes to cut Xu Zhiqiu into pieces.


    Duan Baiyue stood behind him, covering his eyes with warm and dry hands.


    Chu Yuan was stiff.


    "Don''t be murderous." Duan Baiyue''s voice was very low, "I can do these killing things."


    "Xu Zhiqiu, where is he so bold?" Chu Yuan stood up.


    "People die for money, birds die for food." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s not umon to be seduced. It''s a golden mountain."


    Chu Yuan said: "no matter how much he sold before, from today on, this thing can no longer flow out of the city."


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "good."


    While they were talking, father-inw Sixi reported that he had something important to see with themander.


    "Xuan!" Chu Yuan sits back to the table and signals Duan Baiyue to stay behind the screen for the time being.


    "The emperor." Aftering in to lie, salute, "there is a movement at the end of the government office."


    "What''s going on?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "The people of the demon sect went to Xu Zhiqiu again. The two sides reached an agreement that they would go to Liya mountain and dig gold mountain at noon tomorrow." To lie road.


    "Will Xu Zhiqiu go there in person?" Chu Yuan asked again.


    Nod to lie: "yes."


    "Hard to themander." Chu Yuan said, "continue to stare at him, to see how much the golden mountain is."


    To lie ept orders to leave, the heart is still puzzled.


    Why is there someone behind the screen.


    Who in the end is this, how to stay in the emperor''s bedroom every day.


    Duan Baiyue asked, "I''m going to stare at it too?"


    "It''s not necessary. It''s enough to have a strong direction. It''s easy to beat the grass and scare the snake when there are too many people." Chu Yuan said, "first look at what is going on."


    "No problem." Duan Baiyue squatted in front of him, "it''ste, rest?"


    Chu Yuan shook his head, upset.


    "I know." Duan Baiyue was helpless, "just now I haven''t felt it. At this time, I really want to kill Xu Zhiqiu."


    "If you really vite thew, Dali temple will handle him." Chu Yuan said, "nationalw is greater than heaven, no one can escape."


    "You see, if you know all the truth, you have to make a living with yourself." Duan Baiyue stood up and straightened the cor for him, "even if I didn''t sleep this night, it seems that there is no other use for it besides breaking down the body."


    Chu Yuan said, "I don''t want to listen to your reasoning."


    Duan Baiyue smiles: "don''t want to listen to the truth, what do you want to say, love words OK?"


    Chu Yuan was stunned at the speech and felt that he had heard something wrong.


    Duan Baiyue looks at him with a smile. Under the candle light, his eyebrows are full of tenderness.


    Then four Xi father-inw will listen to the house "ng".


    A momentter, Duan Baiyuees out of the room and sits on the steps to watch the moon calmly.


    Si Xi''s father-inw looked at him with profound eyes.


    The emperor is not in a hurry.


    After dinner the next day, Xu Zhiqiu really sneaked up and got out of the city.


    Although there is to lie staring, but Duan Baiyue or all the way to follow. There is nothing to do in the post house. It''s better toe out and solve the problem, so that someone will not be bothered by it day and night.


    The carriage pulled out of the gate and stopped at the side of the road. Xu Zhiqiu came down again and walked alone for a long time. He made seven turns and eight turns up and down the hill, and finally stopped at a cliff.


    There have been waiting for two women, Duan Baiyue is also familiar, are Lanji''s maid, also robbed Duan Yao in the forest.


    Seeing Xu Zhiqiu, one of the maids said with a smile: "Your Excellency is really a generous and open-minded person."


    Xu Zhiqiu is in a bad mood to make fun of her. She just throws the key hard.


    The maid was not annoyed. She picked up the key and inserted it into the mechanism of the mountain. A roar came from the bottom of the ground. A crack was slowly opened on the climbing wall of the mountain.


    Duan Baiyue shakes his head in his heart. It is really an organ city. Even a private storehouse is so exquisite.


    The sun was shining brightly in the sky. Looking from the direction of Duan Baiyue, there was a bright light inside. It was said that it was a mountain of gold and silver, but it was not exaggeration at all.


    Xiang lie is also in the heart Tut, is really pitiful Xu eldest brother person, is afraid is again old to lose a son. Ten heads are not enough for this greedy method.


    The maid went into the hole to check, and was very satisfied. She said to Xu Zhiqiu, "since then, it has nothing to do with the adults here. After our leader takes the things away, she will return the key to the adult."


    "I gave the money. You''d better do what your master promised me!" Xu Zhiqiu spits bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. Tianchajiao always does what he says." The maid''s voice was crisp, and Duan Baiyueughed to herself. The evil girl was also thick skinned, and the demon sect dared to im that she was trustworthy.


    Xu Zhiqiu sighed and didn''t want to stay any longer. He turned around and went back to the government office. Xianglie also followed him all the way. He was afraid that someone would kill him on the way. Duan Baiyue is secretly following the two maidens, back to the wild goose City Inn."Congrattions to the Lord, congrattions to him." The maid said outside the door, "I''ve got it."


    Giggling came from the room, and Lanji opened the door herself: "hard two Dharma protectors."


    Duan Baiyue touches her chin in the dark. She didn''t expect that Lanji woulde in person.


    When he returned to the post house, it waspletely dark. Chu Yuan Gang listened to Xiang lie''s report and was drinking tea in the house.


    "The LORD came a littlete today." Four Xi father-inw whispered quickly, "the emperor even has no use for dinner. He has been waiting for it."


    Duan Baiyue smiles and thanks, then reaches out to push open the door.


    Chu Yuan put down his teapot: "where did you go today?"


    "Geese return to the inn." Duan Baiyue replied, "Lanji lives there."


    "The leader of tianchajiao?" Chu Yuan said, "can you see the wooden Chi old man, or the rest of the old man of Shantang?"


    "I''ve looked up and down, but I haven''t." Duan Baiyue shakes his head.


    Chu Yuan heard speech and sighed: "I don''t know where people are hidden."


    "Since it''s tied up or not killed, it means there''s still a use, and there''s no danger of life for the time being." Duan Baiyue said, "look for it slowly."


    Chu Yuan said, "well."


    "Do you still have green vegetables and tofu today?" Duan Baiyue suddenly asked.


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Yeah?


    "For the sake of finding Jinshan, have a good meal?" Duan Baiyue has sincere eyes.


    "Jinshan first belonged to Xu Zhiqiu, but now it belongs to tianchajiao. It''s none of your business." Chuyuan tone with a smile, bent up his fingers and knocked on the bridge of his nose, "at most a bowl of in noodles, like to eat or not to eat."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    "It should be for them to be kept temporarily." "If you want, I will rob you," duanbai Yue said


    "How can it be robbed." Chu Yuan shook his head. "The imperial court killed officials to corrupt and pervert thew, and all the ie should have been charged to the Treasury."


    Duan Bai Yue is kind and flowing: "if you want, I will bring it back." A word changes, which sounds a lot more right.


    The four Xi Gonggong sent the meal in, and the oily brine ribs looked very attractive.


    Duanbaiyue was relieved: "I really don''t have meat to eat."


    "Poor." Chu Yuan handed him chopsticks. "How do you think about the temple of heaven, can these people deal with it?"


    "A small evil cult in Southwest China is not enough to be afraid." "Only before, I never actively provoked the Nanfu, but I only listened to rumors in recent days, and wanted to rob Yao''er to go back to be a parent," duanbai Yue said


    Chu Yuan said: "it sounds like a demon." Teenagers of 14 and 5 can also rob.


    "This time is also a miscalction, if not them, even if it is not so easy to find xuzhiqiu''s private library." Section white moon road.


    Chu Yuan nodded: "Jinshan case is the majority of the case, now the urgent matter is to find out the direction of those good hall old people, and where the old man of wooden infatuation is locked."


    "Why don''t I ask Lanji?" Section white moon road.


    "You?" Chu Yuan was stunned. "You know Lanji very well?"


    "I don''t know, but someone knows it." Duan Bai Yue smiled, "easy to be him is."


    "Who can I be easily tolerated?" Chu Yuan continued to ask.


    "Eat first." Duan Bai Yue took a ribs for him, "I''ll tell you after eating."


    Frankly speaking, the kitchen of this post house is not worse than the chef in the restaurant. After all, he invited the emperor to cook for dinner. But Chu Yuan taste is too light, day is not green vegetables or tofu, even salt do not put more. The kitchendy was very sad and felt that she was very talented. If she went out in the future, she would not even show her disy. So this time hard to hear the emperor want to eat meat, since the change of pattern, the Daodao dishes are delicious, will see all the skills out.


    Chu Yuan is rare to have a big appetite.


    Maybe it''s because the food is delicious.


    Or because Other reasons.


    Duan Bai Yue was very careful, in the candle fire will fish prickles one by one, and stir with a spoon, just put in front of him: "this time, there must be no thorn."


    Chu Yuan bowed his head and drank it. It was a bit hot. It was just fine this evening.


    It was raining and fog falling out of the window, but there was no cold in the room.


    The father of four Xi drinks tea in the next room, and he says that the emperor has had this meal for a long time.


    It is estimated that after dawn, the kitchendy will be rewarded by the southwest king.


    Remove the remaining cup and te on the table, and make a pot of hot tea. Chu Yuan just said, "continue to say, who are you willing to be?"


    "Wei Ziyi," duanbai Yue replied


    Chu Yuan confused: "who is weiziyi?"


    "A single swordsman in the Jianghu is not famous or good, but he is very good at martial arts." "Lan Ji has always admired him," duanbai Yue said


    Chuyuan: "......"


    The enchanting of the demon girls is a plus, and there is no second purpose toe.


    The house is quiet.


    After a moment, a white moon said: "just talk a few words together, it should be OK. Lanji has been entangled with Wei Ziyi for a long time, but it has not been sessful yet. " So it is necessary to do that if you don''t meet.


    Chuyuan: "......"


    I didn''t seed. I just said it at once Seeing him for a long time, Duan Bai Yue had to say, "if not happy, then will not go, think about individual methods."


    "It''s easy to disguise appearance, but how can you keep it out of the way in your behavior and speaking habits?" Chu Yuan finally opened up, "Lan Ji will not see weiziyi, take the initiative to all things and pan out, always talk."


    "It doesn''t have to worry." "Wei Ziyi has never been able to avoid Lanji. I have dealt with him several times. It is not difficult to learn 80% form."


    Chu Yuan said, "Oh."


    Oh, what does it mean. Duan Bai Yue tried to look at him: "is that going, or not?"


    Chuyuan said, "go."


    Duan Bai Yue nodded: "OK."


    Chuyuan continued to drink tea.


    After a while, a white moon suddenly suggested: "why not go together?"


    "Well?" Chu Yuan ident.


    "Lan Ji Kung Fu is not a mour, if the turtle rest on the roof, she will not find it," duanbai Yue said


    Chu Yuan heard more silence.


    It will not be found, but why do you have to see this kind of thing on a special journey?


    That scene, just think about even scalp numbness.


    After a white month, he also felt that his proposal was odd, and seemed to have not been considered, so he said: "it is OK not to go."


    Chuyuan said: "I will go."Duanbaiyue: "......"


    You really go?


    Chu Yuan drank the whole teapot empty, then sent Duan Bai Yue to the bedroom next door.


    The bed has been changed. The bed ount is very happy with red and gorgeous bed. It is said that it is ready-made in the post house. The emperor has the purpose of diligence and thrift, so he can only use it together and do not need to buy new ones.


    "The four Xi Gonggongid his bed for him, andughed again," this bedding is good, soft and harmonious. "


    Duanbai also touched a hand, it was very soft.


    "The prince was sitting here for a while in the day," said the four Xi Gonggong


    Duan Bai Yue was in a good mood immediately - but it wasn''t long.


    Lying in bed in the middle of the night, the more I thought I was in the middle of the night, I was invited to see the demon fairy.


    The man promised.


    But it is about the life and death of the elderly in the good hall. For a moment, there is no other n, and only so. So the afternoon of the next day, Duan Bai Yue still sat in front of the mirror, and made his own easy-looking Wei Ziyi.


    Chu Yuan stood behind him, and his mood was veryplicated.


    "I am not around, if I really want toe to the inn, be careful about everything," Duan Bai Yue said


    Chuyuan said, "OK."


    Section white moon went two steps outside, and at the door, he turned back and ordered: "not toe."


    Chu Yuan continued: "I am not sure that I am going to be able to do it OK. "


    Duan Bai Yue left the post house alone.


    Chu Yuan sits at the table, quite a little A headache.


    Duan Bai Yue walked in the street with a long sword. He looked very handsome. She attracted many girls to look back. However, the city of wild goose is far away from the Jianghu. No one knows who he is. Only the road is a beautiful stranger.


    Duanbai Yue went straight to the wild goose back to the inn.


    It waste to eat, and there were many people sitting in the hall. The second waiter brought the rice to greet the dish and asked the guests what they wanted to use.


    Duanbai Yue has not yet taken over the dishes, but behind it has a delicate voice: "you are great Xia Wei?"


    Duan Bai Yue returns.


    "If it were." Lanji''s maid was overjoyed.


    "The field girl." The white moon slightly nodded.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here." The waitress smiled and said, "my Godmaster is upstairs. Can I go up and have a drink?"


    "Nature." Duan Baiyue picked up the sword on the table and stood up.


    The waitress was surprised to see her appearance. She was chased tightly because of Wei Ziyi. She was not interested in Lanji. She had been running at tianchajiao all the time, and she never was so happy.


    "What else is he doing?" Seeing her standing still, Duan Bai Yue urged, "see the leader of blue soon. I have something important to discuss."


    The maid returned to God and took him to the second floor, and waited for a while outside the door, and went to pass on the story.


    After a while, Lanji opened the door and met her. See the fruit is really Wei Ziyi, face is a joy.


    "The blue Lord," said Duan Bai Yue


    "I didn''t believe it until I heard of CaiTian, but I didn''t expect it to be a great Xia of Wei." LAN Ji let people into the room, and closed the door back, "how can Ie to this city?"


    "I don''t want to pass by in this city. If I don''te to the wild goose, I will try to do it." Section white moon road.


    LAN Ji giggles at the words, and the snake is generally entangled: "it''s really rare. Did you want to understand it? "And the ve said before, why should we be false and upright in short life."


    Segment white moon quietly dodges, the heart secretly cry, just ask no one outside the window to see.


    "Why avoid it when ites?" Lanji is not satisfied.


    "There is a condition under." Section white moon road.


    "What conditions?" Lanji is on his side.


    "I will have a share of the vault on the mountain outside the city," duanbai said


    Unexpectedly, he would say this matter so directly. Lanji was obviously stunned and her face changed.


    "The Lord of blue doesn''t have to panic, and he is not a person who doesn''t know interesting." Seeing her look different, Duan Bai Yue smiled, "but I went on the mountain road that day and saw something identally. The Jianghu rules and regtions have a share. Recently, they are really tight, so they have a thick face to ask for it. But the blue master can be assured that Wei will not be able to open up the lion. "


    "How much do you want?" Lanji sat straight.


    The white months arepared to the number.


    Lanji tut: "this is also a small appetite?"


    "It''s not much more than the gold mountain in the cave." Duan Bai Yue answered calmly, "I am afraid it is only nine cattle and a hair. If it is a seal fee, the Godmaster will not lose it."


    "That''s OK." LAN Ji poured two sses of wine and said with a smile, "I will give you silver, but it depends on your Kung Fu. If I can be happy to serve, double it. "


    Duan Bai Yue can not help but scan the window again.


    Make sure nobody, no one, no one.


    Lanji''s fingers slipped over his chest to pick the strap.


    Duan Bai Yue blocked her hand away: "silver has not yet been seen, and the Godmaster is too anxious."


    "You are a real man." Lanji wasughed, "funny, funny.""Not everyone can be like the leader of the blue cult, who can pick up the fortune from heaven." Duan Baiyue said, "I wait for ordinary people, only a few more distractions."


    "Great Xia Wei, do you really think I''m a white picker?" Lanji shook her head. "For this day, I spent a lot of energy."


    "I believe it." Duan Baiyue shook his ss. "A few days ago, a fire broke out in the city''s Shantang. I think it''s also the work of the blue cult leader."


    "It''s smart." Lanji took off her blouse and showed her round arms.


    Duan Baiyue smiles without saying a word. She is very calm and continues to drink.


    "I will return to tianchajiao in three days." LAN Ji''s voice waszy, "I don''t know where this silver is going to send for Wei Daxia?"


    "Jiangxi old house." Answer by Duan Baiyue.


    "Good." LAN Ji stretched out his hand and nodded his lips. "Our teaching is not like you men who are smelly. There is no word to be trusted."


    Duan Baiyue encircles her and puts people on the other side: "I said, first take silver."


    Lanji sighed, picking his chin with her fingers.


    The chest was surging and dizzy.


    ¡­¡­


    After drinking half a jar of wine, Duan Baiyue finally managed to get rid of her body. She was covered with fragrant powder. She just wanted to go back to the inn for a bath, but duannian had already followed him and said, "the emperor has juste."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Duannian continued: "and then left again."


    It''s right to go. It''s strange to be able to stay all the time ording to that person''s temperament. Duan Baiyue asked, "and then?"


    "Then the emperor asked his subordinates to tell him to go to the post house immediately." Duannian looked at him with a sympathetic look and added, "it seems that you are angry."


    Duan Baiyue thinks that she should not sleep on the floor tonight.


    In the post house, four Xi''s father-inw also said after seeing it: "Lord, hurry in. The emperor has been waiting for a long time." If you don''te, it''s time to demolish the house.


    Duan Baiyue takes a deep breath and opens the door.


    Chu Yuan reached for a finger behind the screen, and his face was expressionless: "go and wash it." Choking!


    Duan Baiyue said: "good."


    After the screen came the sound of water, Chu Yuan continued to sit at the table, turning the fold.


    It wasn''t long before he was out of the pce. Why did the characters of the great master be so ugly.


    After going back, he must be asked to copy thew of Chu eight times a day.


    Until it is confirmed that there is no fragrance on the body, Duan Baiyue Fanges out from the bath.


    Four Xi father-inw has already prepared a new suit. Although the color is really bright and ugly, the emperor suddenly wants it in the middle of the night. He can''t find a better one, so he can only make ends meet.


    Fortunately, the southwest king looks good and looks handsome in everything.


    Duan Baiyue sits at the table.


    Chu Yuan said, "what did you ask?" Have been looking at the fold, eyelids do not lift.


    Duan Baiyue said: "tianchajiao will leave Dayan city in three days. Those old people are probably not in the city any more."


    Chuyuan frowned at the words.


    "Maybe the old man is one of them." Duan Baiyue said, "I''m going to follow him."


    Chu Yuan hesitated: "is there any danger?"


    "It''s not a big deal to follow in the dark." Duan Baiyue said, "if you want to rob people, then fold back to find a helper."


    Chu Yuan hesitated and nodded.


    "So not angry?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Chu Yuan then picked up the fold: "when did I get angry?"


    Duan Baiyue looks at him with his cheek.


    Chu Yuan Yu light glimpses a trace of red, so he looks up suspiciously.


    Duan Baiyue asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yuan took the initiative to approach him.


    In Duan Baiyue''s heart, heaven and man are at war, and thunder and lightning sh.


    Chu Yuan stretched out a finger and hooked off his skirt.


    Duan Baiyue said: :


    he is a little dizzy. He is really dizzy.


    However, before he was dizzy, Chu Yuan had already reached out and angrily patted the table: "Si Xi!"


    "Oh, yes Si Xi father-inw is still eating peanuts outside. He was summoned and rushed in.


    "Seeing off the guests." Chu Yuan has returned to calm.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    What happened to the southwest king?


    Duan Baiyue is more innocent than him. How can I know.


    But the emperor was angry, and the rest could not disobey it.


    Duan Baiyue goes back to the next door, hooks off her skirt and looks down to see what happened.


    It turned out to be a red mark. It looked like something had just happened.


    ¡­¡­


    "Because it''s crawling." A momentter, Duan Baiyue pinched the spider and stretched out an arm from the window. "I guess I''m tired of staying in the jar, so I don''t know when to run out and take poison on my body." It''s not for other reasons.As for why they don''t get in the door.


    Looking at the big fat hairy spider, Chu Yuan felt that he was going crazy.


    "Four happiness!"


    "Yes Four Xi father-inw this time has prepared, did not eat peanuts, the voice is loud, can run strong, hard to persuade southwest Wang back to the next room, and want to sigh.


    If you are angry, you have to coax it. No one will run to frighten you with a spider. It''s not a three-year-old baby. You can''t understand.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    [in the dead of the night, Duan Baiyue lies on the bed, staring at the top of the bed.


    There is a big spider lying on the pillow, innocent, innocent and innocent.


    In the next room, Chu Yuan tossed and turned, so he picked up a book on the table to kill time. It was brought back by Sixi when he bought some snacks. He said it was the secret history of the southwest king. It was very beautiful. Everyone liked it. If you want to buy it, you have to wait in line.


    On the first page, there is such a big painting, which depicts the southwest pce as a hundred insect nests. There are not only spiders, but also various snakes, insects, poisonous ants and ants. Duan Baiyue was painted as a monster with a scorpion''s tail. She was tearing the leg of sheep naked and looked ferocious.


    "Pa" closed the book, the emperor of Chu felt that it was necessary to order to eliminate the folk customs and let the people see something they should see.


    ¡­¡­


    Both of them had been tossing and turning all night. The next morning, Chu Yuan heard Sixi talking outside. After a while, the courtyard door creaked, it was the voice of the white moon.


    Chu Yuan put on his clothes and got out of bed. Four Xi came in to serve him. By the way, he asked carefully that the southwest king had already bought breakfast. Should he use it or let the post house do something else.


    Chu Yuan wiped his face with a handkerchief, pushed the door out, and saw Duan Baiyue sitting on the stone tform under the pirs with a knife in his arms. There was a big food box in front of me, still steaming.


    "Do you want to eat?" Seeing hime out, Duan Baiyue asked, "it is said that the restaurant owner specially invited the cook from the western regions."


    Leg of mutton Chu Yuan recalled the paintingst night.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing him standing still, Duan Baiyue asked.


    Chuyuan pursed her lips and forbear to smile: "eat."


    Duan Baiyue has some doubts between her eyebrows, so happy?


    Chu Yuan has already entered the house.


    Four Xi father-inw followed, and repeatedly made eyes at the southwest king. The emperor looked very happy, but he must not take the spider out again. He was frightened.


    Golden crisp pancakes and roasted mutton sprinkled with chili powder make people feel too greasy to eat in the morning. Moreover, Chuyuan has always tasted light. But this time he was not picky and had a good appetite.


    The prince, who grew up in the pce since childhood, has a proper manner. Other people hold pancakes with oil all over the ce, but he just can eat it well. There is no sound residue.


    Duan Baiyue thinks that even if she doesn''t eat, she just looks good.


    Chu Yuan drank thest spoonful of soup, and the whole person warmed up.


    Duan Baiyue asked: "how to deal with Jinshan outside the city?"


    Four Xi father-inw is shaking his head outside, so is the southwest king. How could he discuss business affairs just after dinner.


    "Well?" Chu Yuan wiped his mouth.


    "Lan Ji will leave in three days. Before that, she will surely find a way to empty Xu Zhiqiu''s private Treasury." Duan Baiyue said, "even if you want to take back tianchajiao, you can also rob it, but if you can let her not take it out of the city at all, it would be great. There are so many things to do. One thing you can save is another. "


    Chu Yuan nodded: "it''s not difficult. I thought about it. At the same time, there are rare trees near the cliff. It is the official flower that has attracted a lot of money from Nanyang to cultivate it, but it has not yet grown into a climate. Xu Zhiqiu has reported his political achievements several times before. If I want to see it, it''s not surprising. " When the timees, bring more soldiers and horses. Even if Lanji has the courage, she doesn''t dare to rob under the eyes of the imperial court.


    "Well, then do it." Duan Baiyue said, "I will also find out the whereabouts of the old man and the wooden crazy old man as soon as possible."


    "Will you change your appearance into Wei Ziyi again?" Chu Yuan seems to be ying with tea cups, and his tone is casual.


    "Of course not." Duan Baiyue said, "Wei Ziyi''s purpose is only to get money. Now Lanji has promised to share a share of the soup. If shees to find it in two or three days, it''s easy to make people feel different."


    Chu Yuan asked again: "still want to disguise others?"


    Duan Baiyueughs: "why should I always change my face?"


    Chu Yuan thought, naturally to easy, see youst night so happy.


    "Last night, LAN Ji once said that there would be a hundred poisonous insects celebration in the three days Temple Church at the beginning of next month. Listening to the great momentum, as the leader of the church, she must rush back." Duan Baiyue said, "she can''t stay in the city for long. If she wants to leave, even if she can''t take Jinshan for the time being, she will certainly take those old people."


    Chu Yuan asked, "can I help you?"


    "The people of the southwest government should be more than enough to deal with the evil cult." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s not toote to investigate Xu Zhiqiu after rescuing those old people."


    Chu Yuan said, "well."


    "In the next few days, I''m afraid I''ll keep watching geese return to the inn." Duan Baiyue said again, "although Lanji doesn''t dare to attack the imperial court, she should be more vignt when she goes to the mountains."


    Chu Yuan continued: "good."


    Duan Baiyue smiles: "then I''ll go."


    Chu Yuan nodded and watched him all the way out of the courtyard, just called four Xi passed to lie in.


    Out of the post house, Duan Baiyue went back to his inn first. Duannian was eating breakfast at the table. He almost choked by noodles when he entered the door. Is this the evil Lord? Why should he buy such an ugly new dress? It''s yellow and willow green.Duan Baiyue looks calm and splits it with one hand.


    Duannian hugged his head and felt very innocent.


    In the government office, Xu Zhiqiu has been on fire recently, and his mouth is full of burning bubbles. He is getting angry at people this afternoon. Suddenly, he hears the legend that the emperor has arrived. He is so flustered that he changes his official uniform to greet him.


    "Xu Aiqing doesn''t look good." Chu Yuan is slow and methodical, skimming off the tea froth.


    "Back to the emperor, the lower officials are really weak these days." Xu Zhiqiu said, "I''ve already looked for a doctor and opened several pieces of medicine."


    "As a pir of a country like Aiqing, you should take good care of yourself." Chu Yuan put down his tea bowl. "I''ve been in this wild goose City for some time. It suddenly urred to mest night that Ai Qing once said that there was a new wood forest from Southeast Asia on the mountain outside the city. It''s growing well. Do you know if it''s still there?"


    "Yes." "Xu Zhiqiu said," have grown up a lot, about a few years will be able to be a forest. "


    "In the imperial garden, it is difficult to survive in moving the capital from the south to the north, but I didn''t expect that Nanyang trees could be nted here." Chu Yuan said, "I have nothing to do today. Would you like to follow me to have a look?"


    "Nature, nature." Xu Zhiqiu repeatedly promised, "I will go to prepare."


    The emperor''s patrol, naturally not small, so at noon, the people saw a mighty army out of the city, the team is too long to see the end. At the beginning, when something big happened,ter he said that he wanted to go to the mountains to check the growth of trees.


    Xu Zhiqiu followed him in a sedan chair, full of sighs. He is not afraid that the private storehouse will be found. After all, the design of the mechanism is extremely exquisite. LAN Ji should not be stupid enough to know that there are such arge number of royal forest troops going into the mountain and have to go to dig for gold. He was only annoyed that he was too good and too careless in his daily life, and that he had fallen into the way of a demon cult girl and had been robbed of such a huge amount of money for so many years in vain.


    Fortunately, Qiufeng vige is still there, and Wu''s carpany is still there. As long as the city stops again, the ghost wooden box can be turned into money again.


    The trees in the mountains are sprouting and sprouting, and the light green color looks pleasant to the eyes. And in a specially opened out of arge open space, those trees from the South China Sea really grow strong and vigorous.


    Chuyuan was pleased: "Xu Aiqing is really a talent."


    "The emperor praised him too much, but Wei Chen only bought the seedlings, and the cultivation method depended on several forest keepers in the mountains." Xu Zhiqiu said, "they have been guarding the mountains and forests all their lives. After a long journey, these seedlings have withered and fallen leaves. Thanks to their constant and careful care, they can survive."


    "Oh?" Chu Yuan came to be interested, "I don''t know where these forest guards are now? I''d like to see you. "


    Xu Zhiqiu quickly sent the Yamen to Houshan and invited the forest keeper. A total of seven people, looking at the age, but because of the perennial activities in the mountains, so the body bone is very strong. Dayan city is a woodworking city. If you want to work, you must have mountains and forests. To be a forest keeper, you must have rich experience. After chatting with him for a few words, Chu Yuan found that he really had some insight in the method of raising seedlings. So long Xin was very happy. He not only gave a reward immediately, but also ordered the imperial forest army to stay here and write a book on the experience summary of these elders. He even invited painters from the city to draw all kinds of seedlings of different shapes.


    Xu Zhiqiu did it one by one, but he was still a bit gloating. In this way, Lanji is afraid toe back. Although it is impossible for her to get the money back, it is also a good thing to add some blockage to her.


    For a moment, the mountains outside the city were full of royal guards. The people of tianchajiao went to see it for three times, and then beat around the Bush to talk to the people in the city. As a result, they all said that it would take at least a month to finish.


    LAN Ji is angry when she hears the speech, but she has nothing to do.


    "The Lord." The maid said, "it''s better for those Jinshan to stay here first. Even if Xu Zhiqiu doesn''t dare to use crooked brains, it''s not toote for us to pick them up after the imperial army leaves."


    Lanji was impatient and waved: "I will do as you say. After two days, I will leave for Southwest."


    Duan Baiyue heard it outside the window, and the corners of her mouth gently raised.


    Of course, in order to have the beginning and the end, he still pretended to be Wei Ziyi and asked when the silver could be given. Lanji is upset, naturally has no mind to think about anything else, and listen to his mouth shut is money, only feel brain benevolence son all ache, drink a few sses of wine in a hurry, then will people perfunctorily send away. After going out, Duan Baiyue is relieved and threatens duannian. He is not allowed to tell anyone.


    Duannian bowed his head to promise, and it was not easy to resistughing.


    Two dayster, Tiancha believers, with severalrge cabins and disguised as peddlers, set out to go back to the southwest to do baiguqing. The guard of the east gate was Xu Zhiqiu''s, and he was easily released. Duan Baiyue follows quietly all the way. In the evening two dayster, a group of people stop by the roadside and set up a fire. They look like they want to cook here. CaiTian, with the other five maidens, hurried into the woods and stopped at a disorderly burial mound after walking for about one stick of incense. I did not know where to press the mechanism, and a solitary grave was slowly cracking open in the moonlight.


    Duan baiyueyin is in the dark, watching them jump in one by one, and thene out after a moment. There are really a group of old people behind them. All the mouth was sealed, but not tied hands and feet, I think also feel on the age, can not escape.Duan Baiyue counted 26 people. He still didn''t know where the old man was.


    "Hurry up!" "As long as you are obedient, you can live in the future. If you want to cheat, don''t me your aunt for being rude


    The old people have been carpenters all their lives in the city. They have never seen this battle. The night old man was sleeping, suddenly he felt a sweet and greasy smell, and then his brain was dizzy. When he woke up, he had been imprisoned underground. He did not know when or what had happened. These days did not see the sun, and now was threatened by the demon girl, already trembling, even the road is not stable.


    Although CaiTian was fierce in his mouth and agitated in his heart, he did not dare to attack the ordinary prisoners as hard as he did to ordinary prisoners. After all, he had worked hard to tie up these old people, and he had to bring them back to teach as an organ. No trouble could happen.


    More than 20 people are getting old. If they want to rob the old man, they will inevitably get hurt. Moreover, Duan Baiyue doesn''t want to start with it until he finds out the whereabouts of the old man, so he only follows him all the way back to the camp.


    The other end of the meal has been cooked, the old people were a cake, a bowl of soup, squat on the ground to eat. Duan Baiyue threw a pill into one of the bowls. The other side looked at him and said that he was still in his seventies. It was very difficult to swallow, and he was afraid of being beaten if he didn''t eat. Therefore, he drank a bowl of soup clean after a while.


    "Lord, do you want to keep on going tonight?" He asked.


    "Another hour." Lanji said, "there are fewer people in the mountains."


    CaiTian nodded and said that he called the people to pack up the things, and then drove three carriages to let the old people go in batches.


    "Ah Exmations came from the crowd.


    "What is it called?" When the willow eyebrows of a field are raised, they will hit people if they lift their palms.


    An old man covered his chest and fell on the ground spasmodically. His face turned pale and he gasped heavily. He looked like he had a heart attack. Soon he closed his eyes and swallowed.


    Laotian asked how to deal with it.


    Lanji has a headache: "throw it back to the grave, bury it deeper, and don''t be found." After all, those who should have been burned to death in the good hall can''t appear at the roadside again.


    Tianchajiao killed a lot of people, but still buried people for the first time. Several maids worked together to dig a big pit and buried the old man in a strict manner. Then they turned around and left.


    Along the way, the torch is farther and farther away. In the dark and silent, duannian takes people to dig the soil and take the old man back to the city with a cloak. Southwest Pce ¡õ, can let people feign death for three days, take the antidote will wake up.


    Seeing the death of hispanions, the rest of the old people felt even more depressed and sat down in the carriage without a word. Lanji is very satisfied with this. As long as people don''t die and are not crazy, it''s good to be quiet. If they are all like the old man with wooden Chi, and they have to yell from time to time, it''s painful.


    Duannian waved his whip and the horse galloped along the mountain road. It took only one day to send the old man back to the Dayan City Inn, and handed a letter to Sixi. Half an hourter, he came to themander in person and took them to the post house.


    The old man had already taken the antidote before. After wiping himself with hot water, he drank hot soup and soon woke up. Just when I just opened my eyes, I saw a group of people beside the bed. I was scared and almost fainted.


    Four Xi father-inw rushed to help people,fort for a long time, is to pacify down.


    "The emperor?" The old man was so shocked that he could not believe it.


    "Yes, the emperor." Four Xi said, "don''t be afraid of old people."


    "The emperor." The old man shed tears and tears, and regardless of his weakness, he would kneel down and cover his chest with coughing. To lie hastily hold him, and then brought a cup of hot tea.


    "Don''t be too polite." Chu Yuan sat by the bed. "What happened these days? Just tell me. I''ll make the decision for you."


    The old man''s name was Chu Fu. He was an old craftsman in the city. He had no children and lived in Shantang all the time. He is old but not deaf or blind, and his thinking is very clear. Although this time has experienced the disaster, but after drinking a few bowls of hot soup, he also rxed, and roughly recalled the events of these days.


    "Thousand circle?" Chu Yuan frowned.


    "Yes." Chu Fu said, "after we wake up, someonees to ask who can make qianhuihuan. The big guy starts shaking his head, but she says that we are cunning."


    "The old man really doesn''t know what it is?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Chu Fu nodded: "the old guys in this city usually make some benches, tables and chairs. Even if they are organs, they are somemon concealed weapons. When it gets bigger, the government forbids it, no one buys it, and there are few drawings. I don''t think it''s done. I haven''t even heard of it. "


    "If not, why would the cult take you away?" Chu Yuan frowned.


    "When we said no, they drew out their swords to kill people. If someone was frightened, they said they could try." Chu Fu said, "everybody is confused again. They all nod and want to save their lives first. What''s more, it''s said that the wooden fool has also been arrested by them. Maybe he can really do it. "


    "The old man of wood" Chu Yuan asked again."It''s him." Chu Fu nodded, "wooden fool is different from big guy. He doesn''t make a table, chair, bench, can work hard, only interested in concealed weapons. After studying the mechanism for a lifetime, the secret weapon in jiuxuan machinees from his hand."


    "Those people have said, where is the old man of wooden infatuation now?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Chu Fu said: "this is not said, only said a few days can see."


    I''ll see it in a few days. Chu Yuan felt his chin, and it seems that he didn''t take out of Yanyun Prefecture.


    ¡­¡­


    Before leaving, he died. The rest looked sick and crooked. He worried: "I am afraid I will hurry up a little bit." Otherwise, it will be more difficult to break the thousand loop if you want to die a few more.


    "The road is far away, even if it is slower, I am afraid it will not be slow enough to keep dying." LAN Ji leaned in the carriage. "I wrote a letter. You went to return to the vi and told Qi Zui dream. He said that tianchajiao had encountered trouble and wanted to stay for a few days


    "Yes!" "The field was taken over and the man who had been caught before was to be dealt with?"


    "Naturally, it''s also taking you back to the vige." Lanji saidzily, "the purpose of catching people is to break the mechanism. There is no need to go back to the southwest, and find a quiet ce. If you leave 20 days to drive, you should not miss Baigu Qing. "


    The field nodded and turned to go out to prepare.


    Return to Zhuang, Qi drunk dream.


    Duanbai Yue picked eyebrows, but did not expect that this person actually also has a connection with the temple of heaven, and it seems to be quite reliable.


    Return vi is not a orthodox Wulin sect, but it is quite famous in the Jianghu. It is only because the vi leader is drunk and drunk and is hard to ask for silver. Southwest Wang Fu also bought several altar, duanyao insect is very like, every day in the inside, drunk dream can note out.


    Chu Yuan since want the old man, Duan Bai Yue will naturally try to do everything to bolt people out. Therefore, he was extremely patient. He waited for three days with tianchajiao to set up a camp in ce, and then received the reply from Qi Zui dream.


    "If it''s a business man." LAN Ji Tut, "know that there is trouble in this teaching, lion big mouth, appetite is not small."


    "What does the other party want?" Ask the field.


    "Bodhi Heart Sutra," Lan Ji said


    Duan Bai Yue hears it secretly, and looks a cold.


    "I want Bodhi Heart Scripture, and I don''t want to find the namo evil of half a ghost. Ask us what we want?"


    "Well, if you can catch the little prince of Southwest government in the future, you will be able to leave him for two days." Lanji put her hand at her hand. "It''s not a big deal."


    "When shall we set out to return to the vige?" Ask the field.


    "Get off now." LAN Ji was disgusted with her face. "After so many days of driving, I will smell my body."


    Return to the vige is not far from the rest of the ce, half a day can arrive.


    Qi Zui dream is like knowing that Lanji will certainly agree to his conditions, waiting at the bottom of the mountain. Because of the wine making, the vi is also veryrge, and there are wine pots everywhere. Even if people who are too strong to drink, they will be drunk even if they go in and smell it.


    Duanbai Yue easily followed in, and saw Lanji and Qi Zui dream together into the house. They should discuss something important. As a result, there was a lot of talk about the words "Yng" in the house, which sounds very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Southwest Wang felt a bit of a bit of a bad mood.


    The old people were ced in a small courtyard and were guarded around. After the harvestnd settled down, the grass ate some steamed bread to cushion their stomach, and did not wait for dinner. When it was not clear, they went to sleep in the room, looking like something to do at night.


    If it is true, she was alone when she came out of the vige and went down the road to the mountain.


    Duanbai month raised his mouth, waiting so long, finally waiting for the old man to appear.


    Fast horse all the way, for the light skill of Duan white moon, it is not difficult to follow quietly. One hourter, the field turned over and down the horse, reached for a vine on the cliff, and climbed up.


    Duanbai moon is unexpectedly, LAN Ji will actually hide the old man of wooden infatuation in such a secret ce.


    They both climbed the cliff one before and after the other, but they all changed their looks.


    Just a few miles away, a wooden house was burning, the fire was booming, and the sky was half red.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    If the old man doesn''t run out, he''s afraid that there will be no more bones left.


    If you don''t find someone, everything will be fine, but you don''t expect it to happen. CaiTian sighs anxiously and turns to return. Zhuang replies to Lanji, but Wu ran cools behind his neck.


    "Who are you looking for here?" Duan Baiyue''s voice is cold.


    "Southwest king?" He was so surprised that he wanted to turn back, but he was afraid of the cold de. So he forced himself to calm down and said, "if the king of Southwest wants someone, he can take him away. His servant will neverin."


    "You don''t seem to hear my question clearly." Duan Baiyue is impatient, and has more than three parts.


    "Yes." CaiTian raised his head and did not dare to move any more, "the old man of wooden stupidity."


    "Why did tianchajiao arrest him?" Duan Baiyue asked again.


    CaiTian said: "because the leader wants to make a secret weapon called qianhuihuan, and muchI old man is the best craftsman in the world."


    "Who else knows about it?" Duan Baiyue road.


    CaiTian replied: "only tianchajiao people."


    Duan Baiyue returns to the scabbard. Before he can breathe a sigh of relief, he is stuck in his neck again. He doesn''t know what to put in his mouth, which turns into a piece of sweet and greasy.


    Let go of the moon.


    CaiTian blushed and coughed desperately, trying to spit it out.


    "It won''t kill you." Duan Baiyue said, "thest question, thest thing, I will give you the antidote


    "What''s the problem?" Compared with the Tiancha sect, the poisonous insects of the southwest government can only surpass those of the Tiancha sect, and they dare not despise it.


    Duan Baiyue said, "why does Lanji want to make a thousand rings?"


    CaiTian said: "the leader met a stranger and said that he had a strange medicine, which could make the woman''s skin rejuvenate. And if you want a prescription, you have to exchange it with a thousand Hui Huan. It is said that the only people who know the thousand Hui Huan in this world should be the old man with wooden Chi. "


    Duan Baiyue was a little surprised. He was like a ghost wooden box and wanted to sell it to Nanyang to collect money, but he didn''t expect that it was just for a prescription.


    "The stranger gave the leader half a year, and said that once he got the qianhuihuan, he would go to the King City to find him." CaiTian continued, "nameless, wearing a ghost mask, the skin of the left hand is tender as a teenager, but the right hand is full of gullies, just like an old man."


    "y tricks." Duan Baiyue shakes his head.


    "The leader only wanted to ask for prescriptions, but he didn''t know that King Duan also wanted people." CaiTian continued, "if we could have known earlier, tianchajiao would not have done too much to rob people under the eyes of the southwest government."


    "You can''t outdo yourself?" Duan Baiyueughed. "When Lanji robbed Yao''er, I didn''t see such self-consciousness."


    Thenguage of collecting fields is blocked.


    "It doesn''t matter how well you say it." Duan Baiyue said, "bring Lanji here, and I will spare you."


    CaiTian''s face changed greatly, rebellious?


    "Cooperate with me, you just may die." Duan Baiyue said, "if you don''t cooperate, you''ll be worse than dead."


    CaiTian''s face was very white: "please don''t try to force people into difficulties."


    "That''s funny." Duan Baiyue raised his mouth and said, "the mostmon thing in the southwest government is to make people difficult. The more people don''t want to do, the more interesting it is to force them."


    Mining fields:.... "


    "No matter how much you say, it will not help." Duan Baiyue said, "if I were you, and I didn''t want to cooperate or suffer, I would jump down from this cliff and be clean after all. It''s better than waiting for a few days for poisonous insects to break out, and then it''s not so easy to think about self-determination. "


    The harvester was shaking.


    "What''s more, you have an affair with Mr. Jinghui on your back. If you let her know, it''s not a way to live. Even if it''s a whole body, it''s hard to keep one." Duan Baiyue raises her eyebrows.


    When he was stabbed in the pain, his chest heaved violently: "I will lead the leader here, and ask the southwest king to keep his promise."


    Duan Baiyue reminded: "before dawn."


    The field turned and ran down the hill.


    In Guiyun vi, LAN Ji is still meditating in the room. She hears that someone has jumped into the courtyard. Previously, she was supposed to be a drunk dream, but she did not know how to be satisfied. She opened the door but picked up the fields.


    "What''s the matter?" Lanji frowned at her face.


    "Back to the leader, something happened on the mountain." Mining field some panting, "a big fire, the wooden house burned clean."


    "What?" LAN Ji hears the speech to be angry, "leave the disciple of guard?"


    "I don''t know whether they were burned together in the wooden house together, or they left with the old man of wooden stupidity." "And there seems to be something strange in the ashes. My subordinates dare not act rashly. Do you want to check it in person?"


    "Asshole!" Lanji didn''t doubt that he had him. She swore hard and left Guiyun vige with her. She went to the mountain to see what happened.


    More and more close to the wooden house, the palms of picking fields are also gradually sweating.


    The smoke has notpletely dispersed. Looking at the ckened wooden rafters, LAN Ji can''t help but speed up her steps. However, CaiTian deliberately takes two steps back to open a distance with her.The sky has begun to shine, the ashes under the remains do not look any different, LAN Ji turned around to ask exactly, but there is a three foot de breaking the wind.


    "King of Southwest!" Lanji flew away, a few feet stumbled, almost fell in distress.


    Duan Bai Yue moves hard and drives people all the way to the cliff.


    When he met in the forest that day, he was not able to take advantage of the enemy''s intention. But this time, it was decided to take her life. Although it was Wulin League to kill the evil cult, the southwest government was not allowed to intervene. However, this time, it was not enough to stop. Besides, more than 20 old people in the vige were waiting for help.


    The temple of heaven teaches the most evil martial arts. When it reaches Lanji, it is a bit more yin poisonous. She also thought that the two men had to y more hands, but she never thought that the more fierce the Vietnam War was, the colder the whole body, and the blue and blue strange totem was on her forehead and palm.


    "You!" Trapped by the edge of the cliff, Lanji was frightened.


    "This is the Bodhisattva heart Scripture you want." Segment white moon eyes red, "Yao Er has never practiced, you have always found the wrong person."


    Lanji is breathing hard and her eyes are gradually loose.


    Duan Bai Yue takes a chest and knocks her down the cliff.


    "King of Southwest." Seeing all this, the field "poops" and kneels on the ground, shaking like a sieve bran. Although she knew the Bodhi Heart Sutra, she was only a mysterious and wonderful secret collection, but she saw the magic Zheng of the white moon, even if it was not a kind of orthodox Kung Fu, but she half entered the evil way.


    "The white moon light way:" only when you don''t see it is good. "


    "Thank you, thank you very much." The field nodded.


    "Evil cult is a lot of evil. You should have lived." "But today, I will make up for the achievements. I will take those old people out and I will take you to the southwest pce to get punishment."


    "Yes." The field stood up and went down the mountain with him.


    Until the day was bright, it was only in the guiyunzhuang that there was a movement. After the dream of Qi drunk, he went out and wanted to find Lanji to have a good life. However, someone came to tell me that the old people had been taken out of the mansion by the mining field. Lanji also didn''t know where to go. Only the rest of the teachers had not got up and still had a rest.


    "Well, no matter what he is." Qi Zui dream in the temple of heaven to teach benefits, alsozy to do more care, holding wine drink for most of the altar, just before shaking to go to the cer to make wine. But this day until dark, also did not see Lanji and pick the field back, so before sleeping inevitably mutter, also do not know where to go.


    One day two days is OK, three days four days five days six days do not see people, drunk dream before waking up or something happened. Hurry to recruit the Tiancha to teach the rest of the people to ask, but they are looking at each other, a nk.


    But it is also clear that no one will exin to him.


    Duanbai Yue returned to Dayan city with more than 20 old people, and put people in the post house for a while.


    Seeing him return safely, Chu Yuan finally relieved. The four Xi Gonggong alsoughed and whispered. The emperor said that he had mentioned the Lord more than ten times these days, and put it in his heart.


    Duan Bai Yue was in a good mood. After bathing, he changed his clothes. Only then he went to the next door to find someone. However, duannian told the emperor that he had gone to the government, and he estimated that it would be a while before he coulde back.


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    Duan Nian also wanted to sigh for his own Lord. The new clothes were changed, but no one appreciated it. It was also abusive to think about it.


    At this time, the city has already been spread out of the public, saying that the old people in the hall were not killed, but were stolen by the southwest evil cult that night, and then smuggled the living people out of the city with the dead body top bag already prepared.


    Xu Zhiqiu also heard the news, and was in a hurry to turn around the study. He is not afraid to be punished for muddleheaded settlement. After all, even if he is a young man, he may not have ruled the case. At most, he will be fined for one year to break the rank of the official. But these old people were previously tied up by the temple of heaven, but they are robbed by the court. What happened during the period, whether their own transaction with Lanji can be kept in water, no one can give a guarantee, and I don''t know what the emperor knows. I am worried.


    But before he had figured out the reason, the army had broken the door and put on the shackles and dragged it to Chu Yuan.


    "Emperor, Emperor." Xu Zhiqiu shivers and looks like a dead grey.


    "Xu Aiqing." Chu Yuan light way, "the city outside the mountain of the Treasury I want to fill, love Qing should be no opinion?"


    Xu Zhiqiu fell to the ground, but he was scared and forbidden.


    The bright golden mountain was transported back from the mountain to the city. The people were dazzled. In addition, the tables, chairs and benches made in the city in these years were even more than one tenth of the enemy. Where did the officials and masters get the money from?


    After the Wu family car shop was checked, the boss of Wu also knelt down to plead guilty. He was a small merchant. Later, Xu Zhiqiu, after three days'' advice, the magistrate himself came to the door and encouraged him to start making ghost wooden boxes for private use, and then hid in the wardrobe and sold them to firearms merchants in Nanyang.


    As for the drawings of ghost wooden boxes, it is said that Xu Zhiqiu spent heavy gold from a madman, and it is not known who the person is."Crazy old man, can be wooden Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    Chu Yuan nodded: "I am also thinking that there should be no second person in this Wulin except him."


    "Although there was a fire in the cabin, I always felt that he might not have died." Duanbai Yue said, "I took the soft tendons and scattered them, and there was a disciple guard of the temple. It was impossible to start a fire without any reason. It was more likely that they were secretly robbed and put the fire in the eyes of people."


    Chu Yuan thought, "well."


    "Since I promised you to bring him back, I will certainly do it." "Give me more time, huh?" said the white moon


    Chu Yuan returned to God and said, "the old man of wooden infatuation will not care for a while, the elderly in this good hall can return safely, relying on the southwest government."


    "Is it southwest mansion or me?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    Chu Yuan settled down and firmly said, "Southwest government."


    Duanbai Yue shook his head: "there will be a holy decree next time. Remember to give it to the southwest government, and don''t give it to the king of Southwest." No, no, No.


    Chu Yuan is very interested: "give Yao er?"


    "Yao''er is afraid to be frightened to cry." Duan Bai Yue also followed him to smile, reaching for tea, but a little pain in his chest.


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Yuan only when he is still acting, reaching out to push, "really, you think who would want to kidnap the old man wooden crazy?"


    "Everyone in the Jianghu wants the secret weapons of the mechanism." Duan Bai Yue forced the bloody breath of his mouth down, "I''m not sure, and the other side looks at Kung Fu is not weak."


    "Well." Chu Yuan continued to think.


    Some cold sweat on the back of the white moon, so he stood up and said, "I''ll go next door and see."


    Chu Yuan nodded, saw him all the way out of the door, reached for a tea not yet to drink, but heard the outside of the four Xi exmation: "Lord, what is this you?"


    The white moon knelt down under the porch column, and the mouth corner spilled blood, and the bottom of the heart was like a de of ice.


    Chu Yuan was up to him.


    "It''s OK." Duan Bai Yueqiang stood up, waved a person to sweep away, fell into the room.


    "Emperor." Sixi hurriedly helped him, "watch out for the steps."


    Chu Yuan reached out and pped the door with great strength: "Duan Bai Yue!"


    "A rest will be good, some of the Qi and blood attack the heart." Duan Bai Yue sat down by the door, and there was a big sweat drop on his forehead.


    "Open the door!" Chu Yuan was furious.


    Section white month to hold the palm in his chest, want to retrograde the real pressure back. Bodhi Heart scriptures are evil and ttering. They can practice their own skills without any means. It is not umon to force the exercise of skills. However, it is not expected that they will be able to backfire so quickly. It should be less than two or three months.


    Hearing that he had been behind the door, Chu Yuan broke the window with a simple hand.


    The four Xi Gonggong was surprised and how the emperor was so fierce.


    Section white moon heart helpless let wood residue fly all over the sky, but also have no help.


    Looking at the hidden pattern on his forehead, Chu Yuan could not ask more. After he helped the man to bed, he took another pill to take it for him.


    Duanbai Yue said, "what?"


    Chu Yuan gnawed at his teeth: "crane top red."


    Duan Bai Yue closes his eyes by hearing words, pretending that he has risen to the sky and spits out his tongue.


    Chu Yuan was angry tough, holding his wrist to try the pulse, let people rely on their own arms, holding his palm in his heart.


    A ray of true gas is poured into the bones, some warm, although it can notpletely disperse the cold, but also can reduce the pain.


    After a long time, Chu Yuan withdrew his hand: "how about it?"


    Duan Bai Yue nodded: "thank you very much."


    "What kind of Kung Fu did you teach you by the South elder generation?" Chu Yuan pulled his hand and looked at it, and made sure that the strange totems had gone, and then he rxed. "How can the internal injury be so serious?"


    Duan Bai Yue said from his heart: "no way, my father didn''t find a good master." A pit is a lifetime.


    "Serious?" Chu Yuan frowned, "if it is often so, I will send someone to the south of the Yangtze River to pick up Xiaojin."


    "It''s not a disease, even a doctor is useless." "It''s better to drink more hot water," she said


    Chuyuan: "......"


    "It''s true." Duan Bai Yue smiled, "thirsty."


    Chu Yuan had to call four Xi fengcha in.


    A half pot of wine was drunk in a breath in the white moon, and the blood color was only on the top of his face.


    Chu Yuan took one side of the pad, for him to wipe off the cold sweat on his forehead: "to bathe?"


    Duan Bai Yue nodded.


    After a moment, the bucket of hot water was sent in, and Chu Yuan temporarily returned to the next door.


    "Emperor, is he OK, Lord?" Asked the Duke of four Xi with great anxiety.


    "It should be fine. It will be fine to have a rest." Chu Yuan thought for a moment, "I wrote a letter, you make a quick effort to send to the sun moon vi in Jiangnan to Shen Qianfeng, without dy."


    Four Xi promised to help him to grind his ink.


    The white moon is soaked in the bath bucket, and it has been a long time before Godes.Duan Niang lifted two tiles and jumped off the top.


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    "Come down and give the Lord the medicine." Duan read.


    Duanbai Yue confused: "what medicine?"


    "I don''t know it." Duan Nian opened a cloth bag. "The Nanshi father just sent people to send it, saying it was added to the water when bathing, OK!"


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    What is called "good" is also too general.


    Duan Nian has opened the bottle stopper.


    "Wait a minute!" Duan Bai Yue holds his hand.


    Duannian insisted: "the father of Nanshi said, it must be added."


    Duan Bai Yue gathered at the nose to smell.


    Duannian continued, "master Nan also said that if the LORD did not want to add, then he would eat the same."


    Duan Bai Yue decisively plug the plug.


    Duannian was in a dilemma: "the Nanshi father will kill his subordinates."


    Segment white moon nt eye: "this king can not kill you?"


    Duan read suddenly bitter melon face.


    "Back down." Section white moon road.


    Duan read went to the window and turned back, saying, "there is one more thing."


    "In a word, you will take this bottle." The white moon dangled the porcin bottle in his hand.


    Duan read: "if the Lord will only pretend that the hands and feet are weak, maybe the emperor will stay."


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    Duan Nian held his head and got out of the window.


    Segment white moon back to the barrel wall, thinking about whether they are recovering too quickly.


    After all, the saying goes, "there are clouds," and people are affectionate before bed.


    But I want to think about it. After bathing, Duan Bai Yue still dressed neatly to the next door.


    He really didn''t want to worry about the man, and he didn''t want to make the man feel like he was a sick man.


    Chu Yuan frowned: "why not rest?"


    Duanbaiyue is rxed: "martial arts people, three times two times can not hold down internal power is alsomon, do not need to care."


    Chu Yuan said: "that is also a lot of illness." It''s two days to lie down in the cold.


    "One thing, I''ll go to rest after I finish." "It seems like a great weapon about the thousand return ring, which is more than the ghost wooden box," duanbai Yue said


    "So?" Chu Yuan shook his head. "Now, the old man of wooden infatuation is not sure. He is afraid that before he appears, this thousand return ring can only be the secret forever."


    Duanbaiyue smiled: "there is still a person who, although not able to do, will also know the mystery."


    Chu Yuan thought, and said, "the buyer of tianchajiao?"


    "It''s him." Duanbai Yue said: "if you want to buy it, you will know at least what this thing is used for. ording to the temple of heaven, he should be in the King City at this time. "


    Chu Yuan said, "Oh."


    The house is quiet.


    After a while, duanbai Yue continued to ask, "which adult should the southwest King report to when he wants to go to the King City?"


    Chuyuan chuchuchuchuchuchui: "I am sure you entered Beijing?"


    "I will go without permission, and I will not be allowed to sneak." Duan Bai Yue is wearing a pair of gills, and has a little rascal voice. "I have not been without my intention before."


    "I dare to say it." Chu Yuan knocked on his head. "It is OK to go to the King City, but your injury is really OK? Or go back to the Nanfu to find the Nanshi father to heal the injury, and it''s not toote. "


    "You believe me." Duan Bai Yue holds his hand. "If it is to recover by itself, it may be faster."


    Chu Yuan was first stunned, then his ear root a red, his hand back.


    Segment white moon calmly looked out of the window: "also called four happy ah?"


    Chu Yuan said to the mouth, had to swallow back.


    Segment white moon eye bottom smile more.


    Chu Yuan was angry and went out.


    The four Xi Gonggongined in his heart, how does the southwest king always lift the emperor, see this to blush, at night, afraid it is only vegetables to eat.


    Three dayster, the royal forest army returned in a great way and headed north.


    Another timeter, the southwest Pce also received a letter. Duanyao after watching, holding aunt Jin, why to go to the King City, I will not go, I want to raise insects in the pce!


    Nanmo evil is very impatient, happy Britain pack up the burden, and will cry the little apprentice dizzy, with a road out of the city.


    Aunt Jin was worried in the back. The father of Nanshi could not do it. She didn''t even want a carriage and walked on her shoulder.


    When the army arrived in the city, it was hot summer. Duan Bai Yue lives in an inn near the pce, and you can see the golden Luan hall on the roof.


    The folding in the imperial study was piled up to be one high. Although Taifu led the group of ministers to discuss, some matters were still only the emperor''s return to make a decision. Fortunately, Chu Yuan was used to his diligence. He returned to work without even a rest for a day, and began to deal with the backlog in batches. It waste in the night to return to the dormitory.


    Tao Rende looked in his eyes, and his worries were scattered. Emperor is very good at everything, just love to run outside. I have to go to Dayan city for a few times. Even if I know Xu Zhiqiu''s private greed for Jinshan, it is better to send the imperial guards to the past. Why do you go there in person.Lord Liu is very happy, because the emperor''s return means that he has less chores in his hands, and just talks about more media.


    "Lao Liu." As soon as Tao Taifu saw him, he got a headache. "General Shen said that he didn''t want to. Can''t your niece marry someone else?"


    "This is not for general Shen." Liu Dajiong said, "have you ever heard of saipan''an?"


    Tao Taifu disliked and said, "what a bad name this is."


    "It''s a bit of a bad name, but it''s said to be very elegant." Liu Dajiong''s eyebrows were flying. "Today, we are going to set up a challenge arena in the king''s city. Would you like to go with me and have a look?"


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    [when Tao Rende hears the speech, he dislikes it even more: "this kind of excitement has to be gathered together. Do you still want topete with others on the stage?"


    "If you have nothing to do, it''s better to make fun of it than to be bored in the house." Liu Dajiong tirelessly, "it is said that there is a lot of excitement, and some peoplee from other ces to have a look."


    Tao Rende was stunned when he heard the speech. As a devoted Taifu, he never knew that the great Chu people were so idle.


    It''s said that when he finished the discussion with master Fu, he wanted to find out the affairs of Taiji.


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Four Xi asked: "do you want to send someone to invite the two adults back?"


    Chu Yuan waved: "well, I''ve been in the imperial study all the time. I''m a bit bored. Let''s call it a day."


    He asked the doctor to help him


    "What do you want the doctor to do?" Chu Yuan shook his head, "it''s too hot in the room. Just go to the imperial garden."


    In the hot summer, when the flowers and willows are green, the breeze in the pavilion in the middle of theke is blowing, which is supposed to be refreshing. But Chu Yuan sat for a while, but he felt that he was also It''s not cool.


    "The emperor wants to go out of the pce for a walk?"


    Chu Yuan looked at him with a smile.


    Four Xi father-inw was smiling: "go to see Tai Fu, they are good." Not far from taici road is Yui inn. Maybe you can meet southwest king.


    Chu Yuan took a fan and knocked on his stomach: "swing, out of the pce!"


    "Yes Four Xi father-inw''s voice is loud, go out well, go out happily, also cool.


    People areing and going on the road of taici, which is really lively. The ring was able to hold two people, and the red and green top was eye-catching, but it was not like simultaneous interpreting, but for chess.


    Liu felt cheated.


    However, Mr. Tao is very happy. He has always been a chess maniac. He has studied Weiqi for decades, and has broken through many fatal situations handed down by predecessors.


    Liu Dajiong put on his sleeve and angrily said, "what does this have to do with Pan an?" Why don''t you call it Sai Yuanqing? I''ll nevere under the sun.


    Yuan Qing is the chess master of this dynasty. His face is pockmarked, and his ugliness is blooming.


    Mr. Tao has already crowded into the crowd and began to study the chess game carefully.


    Wearing a half mask to cover his eyes, saipan''an looked like he was only in his twenties. Seeing that Tao Rende had been studying chess games, he said with a smile: "would you like to have a try? One or two patterns of silver. "


    "It''s so expensive," Liu said


    "But if the old man wins, he can get a hundred taels of gold, which is a unique good business." When saipan''an pointed back, he saw dozens of gold ingots lying on the te. When the sun shone, it was hard to get people''s attention.


    Liu Dajiong pounded him with his elbow and said, "Lao Tao, go and have a try?"


    "This is a dead end," Tao said


    "The old gentleman hasn''t tried yet. How can he say it''s a dead end?" Saipan an said with a smile, "if you don''t dare to try, you don''t dare. Why do you have so many excuses."


    Liu Dajiong immediately worried that Tao Taifu was a famous watchful eye, and that the leader of the imperial forest army on taici road was his nephew. What should he do if his stall was lifted.


    "It''s not a good thing that young people are too arrogant." Tao Rende did not dispute with him, "otherwise it will inevitably suffer losses in the future."


    Saipan an shakes his head: "in this world, no one can let me suffer."


    Around the crowd, some people recognized that it was the imperial Taifu, so they quietly reminded the young people to pay attention to their words. Tao Rende waved his hand to stop him and left the crowd with Liu Dajiong.


    "Lao Tao, are you ok?" Liu Dajiong tried.


    "Naturally, I''m fine, but he''s busy." Tao Rende said.


    "No more than a reckless young man who has never seen the world before. Do you really care about him?" Liu Dajiong''s ident, let alone revenge.


    "What''s the origin of that chess game, Mr. Liu?" Tao asked.


    "I don''t know," Liu said


    Tao Rende nodded: "I guess you don''t know."


    Liu Dajiong:


    Why ask?


    "That game is called burning star game." Tao Rende said, "there will be people who want to crack all the remnants of the world, but only this burning star Bureau, everyone can not avoid it."


    Liu Dajiong did not understand: "why?"


    Tao Rende said: "just because of this burning star Bureau, people will be possessed."


    Liu Dajiong chuckled.


    Tao Rende:.... "


    "Blow it, you will, a chess game, but also let people into the devil." Liu Dajiong obviously didn''t believe it.


    Tao Rende said, "you are a vulgar and ignorant person. I will not talk to you."


    "Look at you, but I don''t know." Liu Dajiong is used to fighting with him every day, but he is not angry. He looks around and asks, "do you want to eat noodles?""What kind of noodles to eat." Tao Rende said, "I''m going to Dali temple."


    "Well done, why go to Dali temple?" Liu Dajiong shook his head straight, "there is a ck wind. It hurts to go back."


    But Lord Tao is already in the sedan chair.


    Really in such a hurry Liu Dajiong was puzzled. He turned his head and looked at the challenge arena. He saw that Saipan an''s eyes were slightly closed, as if he was dozing.


    Chu Yuan went out of the pce in tiny clothes, and all the way to taici road in a sedan chair


    Chu Yuan did not speak inside.


    "Look at the two adults are not here." Four Xi father-inw told the sedan carrier, "go further, there are many people here, don''t be surprised by the emperor."


    The sedan bearers take orders. Chu Yuan looked out of the window with a smile in his eyes.


    The soft sedan car passes through taici Road, and Yui inn is in front of it. It''s a coincidence that Duan Baiyue is going this way.


    "What a coincidence." Four Xi father-inw is very surprised, full of emotion.


    Chu Yuan lifted the sedan curtain.


    Duan Baiyue looks at him and smiles.


    "The emperor came out to look for Tai Fu." Four Xi Gonggong exined, "just happened to pass by here."


    "Just in time, I bought sweet scented goose." Duan Baiyue was holding a package of oil paper in his hand, "can we eat it together?"


    Of course it is. Four Xi father-inw said with a smile: "sweet scented goose is good, the emperor likes to eat sweet scented goose."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Duan Baiyue reaches forward.


    Chu Yuan shot him off and jumped down.


    Four Xi father-inw watched the two people go upstairs together, so he took the sedan chair bearer to the opposite teahouse for tea. He sent people to buy some pork hooves with ck oil and came back to eat them. These days, the imperial doctor refused to eat meat, but he had to eat cabbage and tofu every day. He was really hungry.


    In the house, there are excellent Pu''er brought from the southwest. Duan Baiyue asks the waiter to cut the stewed geese, add some other dishes and send them into the room together with a pot of wine.


    Duannian was guarding the door with his sword in his arms. The Lord took the man back to the inn. Even if it was a big thing, he couldn''t disturb him.


    "Have a taste?" Duan Baiyue put a piece of meat in his bowl, "it is said that it tastes good and light. I wanted to send some to the pce if I had tried it


    Chu Yuan bit, some light sweet, and wisps of osmanthus fragrance.


    Duan Baiyue asked, "do you like it?"


    Chu Yuan nodded: "the cook is good."


    "Then I will tie him to the pce?" Duan Baiyue proposed.


    "Then I will let xianglie do you." Chu Yuan put down his chopsticks, "how about the man who did business with tianchajiao?"


    "No clue." Duan Baiyue said, "that person only said that when Lanji arrived at the Royal City, someone would go to look for her. It''s just that everyone in the world is saying that tianchajiao is dead now. It''s not easy to ask him toe out on his own initiative. "


    Chu Yuan frowned: "the King City is too big, every day there are foreign visitors in and out. If the other party does not show up, I''m afraid the government has no ce to start."


    Duan Baiyue poured a ss of wine for him.


    Chu Yuan said, "why don''t I write a letter to Wen Aiqing?"


    "Why write to Mr. Wen?" Duan Baiyue was discontented when he heard the speech.


    Jiangnan schr, who is good-looking, elegant and white, is deeply loved by the emperor and often stays in the pce.


    "He is the first talented person of my big Chu. He not only has a wide range of books and quick thinking, but also has excellent strategy. Maybe he has heard a thousand circles." Chu Yuan road.


    Duan Bai Yuexin said that if you have talent, you will say that you have talent.


    "What are you thinking?" Chu Yuan shook his hand in front of him.


    "Well?" Duan Baiyue replied: "Lord Wen is far away in Sichuan. I''m afraid that this letter wille and go. At least it will take several months." At that time, people are not sure whether they are in the king''s city or not. Maybe they will die of old age.


    "It''s better than nothing." Chu Yuan ate another mouthful of food, wondering, "Why are all meat?"


    "Eat more meat to grow meat." Duan Baiyue also gave him a leg of goose. "The emperor should be fat. He is rich and powerful."


    Chu Yuan was amused by him.


    "Are you really busy these days?" Duan Baiyue looked at him closely, "his eyes are dark."


    Chu Yuan did not consciously hide behind: "well."


    "I know that Lord Tao will not let you go easily." Duan Baiyue sat down and knocked on the table, "but since all of them are out today, why don''t you go out for a walk after dinner? In the Royal City, I think there will be many good ces to go. "


    Chu Yuan nodded: "good."


    Duan Baiyue smiles even more, bowing his head to help him cool a bowl of soup.


    Duannian sighs outside. Why should he go out again? Shouldn''t he use his internal power to force out a mouthful of blood, and then he is unconscious and needs double cultivation for healing.


    After all, that''s what the storybook says.


    Maybe it''s because the stewed geese are really delicious. Chuyuan has a good appetite, and even thinks that some Hold on.


    Duan Baiyue asked him to finish a pot of Pu''er to eat and then went out the door.Although there is no Festival recently, the city is always lively. Even at night, there''s a lot to see. The rednterns on the riverside are hung high, reflecting in the sparkling blue waves like an illusion. The willow trees are in full bloom, and there are cool people everywhere.


    Duan Baiyue bought a windmill at the stall and handed it to him.


    Chu Yuan carried his hand behind him.


    Duan Baiyueughed: "if you don''t take this, I''ll buy you another sugar man."


    "Things that children like." Chu Yuan sat on a big stone, "tired."


    "You are tired of heart." Duan Baiyue squatted in front of him, "it''s better to go out and look around asionally than to be stuffy in the pce all the time. If I have time in the future, I will take you back to the southwest to live for a period of time, then it will be really leisurely and happy


    Chu Yuan just did not hear, turned to look at the river.


    Why can''t we go to the southwest, but go back to the southwest.


    At the other end came the noise. Duan Baiyue stood up and looked at it: "it''s like something happened to the challenge arena."


    "What kind of arena?" Chu Yuan asked, and after asking, he thought again, "the one who is more beautiful?"


    "What is more beautiful than that? Although the person who set up the challenge is called saipan''an, he is a chess yer." Duan Baiyue said, "he yed a game of dead chess and took a hundred taels of gold. He said that if anyone could break it, he would give the gold to him. He did not make a lot of money these days."


    "Chess game?" Chu Yuan clearly, "no wonder the Lord Taifu wants to see it."


    "It is not a good thing to estimate the battle." Duan Baiyue asked, "do you want to go and have a look?"


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    [when the two men arrive, the disturbance in the arena has been calmed down. Saipan''an''s eyes are still slightly closed. He is sitting on the stage waiting for the next one to solve the game, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Duan Baiyue asked the people around him, only to know that someone hade to grab the gold. However, before he rushed to the stage, he was pped by saipan''an. He was lying on the ground struggling for a long time, but he was just taken away by the officers and soldiers patrolling the street.


    "At the foot of the emperor, there are so many people watching. Who is so bold?" Duan Baiyue frowned.


    "No, I guess I''m poor and crazy. I''m really greedy for gold." The young man said, "it''s just that the big guy didn''t expect that the man who set up the challenge arena would have some Kung Fu even though he was very gentle and weak. I didn''t see what was going on. The robber had already vomited blood and flew down, smashing a hole in the ground


    If this is the case, you will not only know some Kung Fu, but also be a master. Duan Baiyue took another look at the stage, and together with Chu Yuan squeezed out the crowd and went to the secluded ce.


    "Something to say?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "I want to see who the robber is."


    "It''s up to the government to do such small things." Chu Yuan poked at his chest, "don''t bother the southwest king."


    Duan Baiyue said, "go."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Duan Baiyue continued to be serious: "the southwest pce, the most favorite is to meddle in business. Don''t say it''s someone else''s fight. Even if it''s a quarrel between two couples, it''s certainly necessary to listen to the corner of the wall."


    Chu Yuan was helpless: "do you really want to go? I''ll only take you to the government office. I''ll see it myself. " After all, ording to themon people''s mind, Duan Baiyue should be in Yunnan at this moment, preparing to go northward to seek rebellion. Definitely should not appear in the king''s city, but also take a windmill.


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "good."


    Chu Yuan led him through several alleys and pointed to a high wall: "turning over is the prison. At this time, it is estimated that Zhang Zhican has returned to the house. A bandit is not a big deal. It is also a retrial tomorrow."


    Duan Baiyue asked, "am I going alone?"


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Otherwise?


    Duan Baiyue said, "together."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Duan Baiyue is so quick that he can''t hide the windmill. Then he drags his waist and jumps forward. He falls steadily in the courtyard.


    Chu Yuan raised his hand and hit him.


    Duan Baiyue didn''t hide, covering her chest with pain.


    Chu Yuan knocked on his head with a windmill


    Duan Baiyueughs.


    There are a lot of thieves and gangsters in custody here, and they are not afraid of prison break. Therefore, there are not many patrol officers and soldiers. With ease, they walked around the cell where they were napping and entered the prison as if no one else was there.


    The environment of the prisoner''s detention ce is not good if you don''t want to. It''s summer. If you want to have a sour smell, you will get more pungent. Duan Baiyue takes out a handkerchief from his arms and covers his mouth and nose tightly.


    Chu Yuan cried andughed, but he could not say: "this technique of yours ispared with the kidnapper."


    Duan Baiyue is stiff, and then silently covers the handkerchief loose.


    Chu Yuan stretched out his finger and pointed to the front: "all the new prisoners who have not been tried will be locked in this area."


    Duan Baiyue quietlyes forward and sees that there are four prisons in a row, with only two prisoners under escort. One of them, a fat man, was lying on the ground shaking and shouting. He didn''t look hurt and was sleeping soundly. As for the other, he was lying on his side, curled up on the ground and groaned. His forehead was broken. He looked bloody and miserable, and he could not see his face clearly. When it''s blue, it''s on the left hand.


    Duan Baiyue frowned slightly.


    Seeing that he looked different, Chu Yuan was just about to ask what was going on, but he was told to go out first.


    Two people fall back to the previous smallne, the air is much better. Chu Yuan said, "do you know that man?"


    "If I''m right, he''s a burrow monkey." Duan Baiyue said, "the famous robber in theke andke has been encircled several times, but all of them have failed."


    "So good at Kung Fu?" Chu Yuan was puzzled.


    "It''s not that he''s good at Kung Fu, but he''s been taught by other people before, and he can escape from the earth." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s often people who try their best to force him into a corner, but disappear in a blink of an eye."


    "If that''s true, the person who ys the challenge should also be an expert." "Chu Yuan way," otherwise won''t be so easy will hit him. "


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "it seems that there is no such name in theke. I will stare at him more in the next few days."


    "It''s just to set up a challenge arena to solve the chess game. Even if it''s high Kung Fu, it doesn''t disturb the people." Chu Yuan said, "why stare at him?"


    "If things go wrong, there must be demons. If you wait for him to make trouble and then catch them, I''m afraid it will be toote." Duan Baiyue shook his head, "besides, this is the root of the Imperial City, and there can be no trouble."


    "Whatever you want." It''s time for me to go back to the sky


    "See you off." Duan Baiyue road.


    Chu Yuan stepped on a small stone road, all the way back slowly.Duan Baiyue took a few steps to follow him and bathed in the bright moonlight side by side.


    The figure was drawn longer and longer, gradually ovepping and winding.


    The affairs in the imperial court wereplicated, and Chu Yuan did not care about that Saipan Ando. The next day after the early court left several ministers to discuss business, and then returned to the imperial study to approve the array of folding. When the matter in hand was finished, it was a dark day outside.


    "Emperor, it''s time for dinner." Four Xi soft voice.


    Chu Yuan just wanted to say that he had no appetite. He remembered that he had only eaten a bowl of porridge at noon, so he said, "pass on the meal."


    Four Xi helped him out of the imperial study. As he walked along, he said, "the southwest government has sent some spicy and sour spices of fragrant leaf grass. If the emperor has a bad appetite recently, why not change his taste tomorrow?"


    Chu Yuan pauses: "this also wants to send far away?"


    "Yes." Four Xi said, "and a car of preserved fish."


    Chuyuan funny: "where can I use a car, give it to other adults."


    Four Xi nodded and said yes, turned and ordered to go down.


    This time, all the adults had the experience. After receiving the preserved fish, they would string them up and hang them under the eaves. No one would eat them. After all, in a few hours, the emperor would send troops to take them back.


    After dinner, Chu Yuan did not have time to drink a cup of tea, but Tai Fu rushed into the pce to see him.


    The four Xi father-inw sighed repeatedly in his heart. The emperor finally got free. When he could have a rest earlier tonight, how could he have something to do.


    "The emperor." Tao Taifu was in a hurry all the way. He was also panting. He seemed to be in a hurry. "I don''t know that the emperor knows that someone has set up a challenge arena topete with chess in the royal city recently?"


    Chu Yuan nodded: "does Aiqing mean that saipan''an?"


    "He is indeed." Tao Rende said, "that chess game is not a general puzzle, but a heart biting remnant."


    Chu Yuan frowned slightly.


    "The final game is called burning star game. It may not be abnormal at first, but if you are obsessed with it, you will be engulfed by the chess game and fall into the devil''s way." Tao Rende said.


    "Burn the stars, burn the stars?" Chu Yuan stood up.


    "The emperor has heard of this puzzle?" Tao Rende was surprised.


    Chu Yuan shook his head and sat back in the Dragon chair: "Ai Qing continued."


    "Yesterday, Wei Chen went to Dali temple and found out that more than 50 years ago, there was a master named LAN Yizhan in theke. The reason is that this star burning Bureau was involved in the evil way andmitted countless murders. Finally, he was imprisoned in the jade coffin mountain." Tao Rende said, "after that, all the chess scores recorded in this game have been burned. No one in the world has ever seen burning stars. Wei Chen was also obsessed with the chess game when he was young, and had a wide range of chess scores in the world, so that he could know the rest of the game. "


    "What does Aiqing think this man means?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Tao Rende said: "it''s not good to be afraid of each other."


    "Peoplee and go every day on the taici road. Saipan''an is very good at martial arts. If he really wants to make trouble, he will certainly hurt the innocent." Chu Yuan shook his head. "Since Aiqing knows the remnant of the burning star, he is responsible for thoroughly investigating this matter. Remember to protect the people."


    "Yes." Tao Rende takes orders and bows out of the imperial study.


    Chu Yuan leaned on the back of his chair, frowning slightly, as if thinking about something.


    Four Xi stood beside him, and did not dare to disturb.


    "Go and invite the southwest king." A momentter, Chu Yuan suddenly said.


    "Ah?" Four Xi father-inw did not return to God.


    "Don''t let others see it." Chu Yuan stood up, head did not return out of the door, "I am waiting for him in the bedroom."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Four Xi father-inw patted the stomach, Xi Dian Dian to order.


    Chu Yuan was used to being served by Sixi when he was young. Even when he ascended the throne, he didn''t keep many maids around him. Therefore, his bedroom was very quiet. The night was deep and the wind was blowing. There was only a plum tree in the yard.


    When the door of the house was pushed open, Chu Yuan was sitting at the table.


    "What''s the matter?" Duan Baiyue closed the door, sat beside him and asked, "when something happened again."


    "Something happened, but it doesn''t matter." Chu Yuan said, "it has something to do with burning stars."


    "Burning stars?" Duan Baiyue was surprised, "how did you lose it?"


    Chu Yuan stretched out his hand and a bead was shining.


    Duan Baiyueughed: "so?"


    "Today, the grand master Tai Fu came to the imperial study and said that the chess score remnant disyed by saipan''an is also called burning stars." Chu Yuan road.


    Duan Baiyue frowned: "burning stars?"


    Chu Yuan recounted what Tao Rende had just said.


    "Never heard of it before." Duan Baiyue shakes his head.


    "When I wanted to burn the stars, I just heard from my mother that it was an auspicious omen in ancient times. That''s all." Chu Yuan road.


    "People in the river andke want it, but they say it can revive the dead." Duan Baiyue took the burning star from his palm, "but in any case, before we know the truth, we should stay away from it."


    Chu Yuan raised his mouth: "what has been sent back, can you take it back?""One more day." Duan Baiyue said, "as for the burning star, if it is confirmed that it is not dangerous, I will return it."


    "No problem." Chu Yuan said, "it''s gettingte. If there''s nothing else -"


    "we''ll have a drink together." Duan Baiyue interrupts him.


    Chu Yuan picks eyebrow: "Southwest king also brought wine?"


    "In a hurry, there was no time to bring good wine." Duan Bai Yue said with a smile, "but even if the emperor of Chu is diligent and thrifty, there should be at least one jar of wine in such a big pce."


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "tomorrow will go to the early court."


    Duan Baiyue said, e again."


    "There is also a pile of folding in the imperial study." Chu Yuan lying on the table, "if I''m drunk tonight, I''m afraid there will be a group of old ministersing to make trouble tomorrow."


    Duan Baiyue sighed: "if I can help, I really want to finish it for you."


    Chuyuan Chuyuan chuckled: "it''s said that it''s right to say that it''s a wolf''s ambition, and that he should also do it for him?"


    "It''s true from the outside that the southwest king is really ambitious." Duan Baiyue approaches him with a vague tone, "but I don''t want the country, but I want to..."


    "Hello Chu Yuan dodged him.


    "Well?" Duan Baiyue calmly reached out and took a box from the shelf at the back, "just take something. What''s flustered?"


    Chu Yuan said nothing and red at him.


    Duan Baiyue shook the box in her hand: "it''s very fragrant, what is it?"


    Chu Yuan replied: "spring night drunk."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Yeah?


    "Would you like a drink?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Duan Baiyue hesitates to open it. It''s really Spring night drunk. The three characters on the bottle have vigorous strokes, which are obviously written by Yu Bi.


    But this thing


    Duan Baiyue looks up at him again, and he is at war between man and nature.


    Chu Yuan''s eyes are quite profound.


    Duan Baiyue reached out and tried to hold him, but he was pped: "what do you think of?"


    "Well?"


    "It''s a tranquilizer. It''s made by Xiaojin. It''s just a name." Chuyuan funny, "you really believe."


    Duan Baiyue is relieved, but she doesn''t know whether to cry or tough.


    Can you name it at random?


    Chu Yuan took the box back: "with this medicine, I can sleep more soundly at night."


    "The reason why I don''t sleep is because I have something in my heart. Taking medicine every day is not the way." Duan Baiyue shook his head, "don''t put everything in your heart."


    "If you are the king of a country, who can you me?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Duan Baiyue naturally said: "naturally, it''s the ministers in the imperial court who want to get sry and help themselves. Otherwise, what should they do? It''s not good-looking. There are many problems. " He is addicted to evil spirits. He was born in the king''s city. If he was a Southwest government, he would be killed by Duan Yao in three days.


    Chu Yuan looked at him with a smile.


    "Well, if you don''t want to drink, don''t go to the imperial study." Duan Baiyue said, "take a rest early. As for the burning of stars and the burning of stars, I will send someone to check."


    Chu Yuan nodded: "thank you very much."


    Duan Baiyue has been watching him enter the inner hall, just turned away. After returning to the inn, he took out the burning star again, but it was as dull as the most worthless pearl.


    In the next few days, both the imperial forest army and the people of the southwest government, intentionally or unintentionally, kept a close eye on the challenge arena, but found nothing different. As before, some people came to the stage to break the game every day, but they always came back after a big defeat. They could only look at the golden eye and stamp his feet.


    This morning, Duan Baiyue was drinking tea in her room. She heard the sound of her feet on the stairs and duannian''s joyful voice: "master Nan, Master Wang!"


    Duan Baiyue reached out and rubbed his temple.


    The door of the house mmed open, and Duan Yao said happily, "brother."


    "Yao''er." Duan Baiyue reached out and knocked on his head, but it was a bit unexpected - she should cry and haw again. After all, she was not willing to return.


    Nanmoxie reached out and took a snack to eat. After looking around, he praised: "it''s really worthy of being a king city. A guest room is much bigger than Southwest China."


    "Is it safe all the way?" Duan Baiyue poured a cup of tea for him.


    "Nothing happened." Nanmoxie''s tone is very disappointed, as if very much looking forward to some trouble.


    Duan Baiyue had a headache and said, "say well in advance. If you want to make trouble, you will wait to go back to the southwest and stop some in the King City."


    "Naturally, being a teacher is still waiting for you to marry your daughter-inw. How can you lose face?" Nanmoxie opened the bag and rolled out a pile of things. "This way, I brought a lot of gifts to your sweetheart."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Dried vegetables and meat sticks, salted duck eggs, copper tes, silver teapots, porcin vases and jade iid ornaments have really bought the local products of the towns and cities that we passed through.


    Nanmo evil way: "is it OK to look at it?"


    Duan Yao groaned beside him. He said that his master had been buried in the grave for a long time. How could these rags be taken out to give people away? His brother was also a prince, and the southwest government was not short of money."What is this?" Duan Baiyue picked up a wooden gadget.


    "This is Yao''er''s Nanmo heresy, "I met an old man on the way to Wangcheng yesterday. He begged for food in rags. Yao''er gave him a bag of steamed stuffed buns and exchanged it with this small organ as a thank-you gift."


    "Organs?" Duan Baiyue was moved.


    "Yes." Duan Yao holds the dim sum in his mouth and shows it for him. After pressing down a small raised ring, five silver needles shot out of the dark hole and burst through the pir.


    Although the shape is different, it is simr to the ghost wooden box of that day. Duan Baiyue suddenly stood up and said, "where is the old man now?"


    "How could I know." Duan Yao was startled. "I met him in the Luming mountain and water pool yesterday. I didn''t ask him where he was going. He gave the steamed stuffed bun and left."


    "Follow me into the mountains!" Duan Baiyue carried him out together, "in any case, it is bound to find people!"


    Duan Yao was caught off guard and was nearly cut off by his cor.


    Nanmoxie was very happy, happily followed up, afraid there would be no lively to see.


    A signal bomb roared into the sky. The people in the city didn''t care about it. What school was it. However, the secret lines of the southwest government which were hidden in all parts of the royal city had already been instructed to rush to the direction of the rising signal bombs.


    Duan Nianzheng was guarding the entrance of the mountain road. After gathering the men and horses, he took them into the mountain to find people!


    "The old man of wood" Duan Yao is full of curiosity while walking, "what do you want him to do?"


    Duan Baiyue said casually, "I don''t know."


    Duan Yao choked for a while, a little sad.


    Duan Baiyue has no time tofort his younger brother because he really doesn''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    There are not few people in the southwest government, nor is Luming mountain big. What''s more, ording to Duan Yao, the old man was already a few years old yesterday, and his legs were not agile, so he should not be able to walk much faster. Therefore, Duan Baiyue told everyone to speed up and find him out in one day.


    In a sh of time, a few hours passed. At night, duannian circled around the water pool, but no one was found. He was just about to change ces, but Yu Guang saw the grass beside him moving, as if someone was there. So he immediately chased after him.


    "Spare your life, great Xia!" Seeing someone chasing after him, the people in the grass immediately cried with their heads in their arms.


    "Don''t be afraid, old man." Duannian hurriedly said, "I''m not a robber."


    "It''s not the robber. You''re after me." The old man''s face was dirty and his eyes were full of vignce.


    "You are the old man of wooden madness?" Duannian asked tentatively.


    "No, no, no, no, No." The old man shook his head.


    Duan Baiyue has already heard the sound and rushed over.


    "I''m not. I''m a beggar." The old man snuffled and turned to go.


    And he jumped up and down in front of him.


    "Ah? How is it you, young master The old man was very surprised.


    "My brother is looking for the old man, are you the one?" Asked Duan Yao.


    "No, no, no, no, No." Keep shaking your head.


    "If it was not for the old man, how could he have known such exquisite mechanisms?" Duan Baiyuees forward with the wooden box he gave to Duan Yao yesterday.


    "It''s a gadget. It''s not an ingenious mechanism." The old man kept shaking his head, but he put his right hand into his bag and pulled out a secret weapon.


    But unfortunately, Duan Yao shot faster than he three points.


    After being pressed on the grass, the old man cried, "you little doll is so ungrateful. I''m kind enough to give you something to defend yourself, but you bring someone to catch me."


    "I don''t want to." Duan Yao was full of bitter pressure, "but my brother is really not a bad man. Maybe he just wants to ask a few things and he will let you go." Be hopeful about life.


    The old man sat cross legged on the ground, gambling airway: "then I don''t walk, I need someone to carry."


    Duan Baiyue said, "duannian!"


    Duan Yao quickly let go of the road. Fortunately, she didn''t let me carry it.


    Duannian was very sad. He put the knife into the sheath and carried the old man on his back.


    "Young man, you still underestimate the enemy." The old many down on him and shook his head, "don''t you fear that I will take the opportunity to poison?"


    "I''m not afraid." Duan Yao followed him and said from the bottom of his heart, "my family grew up eating poisonous insects."


    Old man:.... "


    After returning to the inn, Duan Baiyue handed the old man a cup of tea with both hands: "today there is much disturbance. Please forgive me, elder Mu Chi."


    "Come on, what do you want from me?" Mu Chi Old Man acquiesced to his identity.


    Duan Baiyue thought and said, "I don''t know."


    MuchI old man:


    If you have a disease, go and treat it quickly.


    "It''s not me, but a friend of mine." Duan Baiyue continued.


    Mu Chi Old Man squinted at him: "sweetheart?"


    Duan Baiyue raises her eyebrows.


    "You posterity." The old man shook his head again and again, st time, there was a demon girl who came to catch me and said that she wanted to take it back to chundan. I think you, the sweetheart, are the same way with her. It''s better to separate them as soon as possible."Duan Bai Yue insisted: "please also invite the elder generation to meet him with me."


    The old man of wooden Chi groaned with his hand: "the catch has been caught, I don''t agree to use it?"


    "It''s no use," Duan Bai Yue said


    The old man of wooden Chi wrote "I knew it would be like this" on his face, and crouched on the chair and sighed.


    The people who sent letters to the pce soon returned and said the emperor was waiting in the back garden.


    Duanbai Yue with the old man of wooden infatuation, while night into the pce.


    Duanyao and Nanmo evil also want to follow together, but duanniansheng blocked the house, saying that if they can not stop, theymit suicide and thank you for their crimes, so they have to regret drinking tea.


    The back garden is quiet, only a cold pce, there will be no one toe in the ordinary days.


    Gonggong Sixi was waiting at the other end of the courtyard wall, and after receiving two people, he took them together into the hall.


    Seeing Chu Yuan from afar, the old man of wooden Chi knead his eyes, and then whispered, "you are a very tall man in your heart. This is what women have created, which can be called chic." And you are not interested in the aesthetic.


    Chu Yuan has high martial arts and ear strength is natural, so his face is stiff.


    "A white moon frowned:" rest nonsense, he is the emperor. "


    Emperor? The old man was stunned first, then he was energetic, and strode to the past, and the speed was almost fast.


    Duan Bai Yue was frightened.


    "See the emperor for grass people!" The old man of wooden infatuation knelt down to the ground, and the ceremony was very grand.


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    I was unwilling to do it before. Why did I suddenly be so enthusiastic.


    Is it really a problem with your mind?


    "Please get up at the old man''s house." Chu Yuan took two steps to reach out to help him, "no more courtesy."


    "It''s really the emperor." The old man of wooden Chi tears, Yan Yan asked, "I wonder if I can live in the pce after I go down?"


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    Chuyuanughed: "if the old man wants, naturally, I can not ask."


    The old man continued to cry: "the emperor has no idea, everyone outside wants to catch me, the days are bitter." It''s very necessary to lean on the mountain.


    Duan Bai Yue really can not see, up front will he forcibly pull away: "if there is anything, the elder generation into the room to sit again notte." Just hold your hands at all times.


    The old man was still crying and crying about the tragic situation that he was chased after outside. If you can live in the pce, it will be no better. After all, even the brave robbers dare note here to rob people.


    Sixi brought in hot tea and served several more dishes of snacks. Somehow, seeing the old man, he felt that he was definitely hungry.


    "Thank you very much for this Duke." The old man of wooden Chi looks at the eyes of Sixi full of envy, and his stomach is so big that no one will chase and kill him. He will eat enough.


    "But I''m going to avoid it?" Duan Bai Yue hesitated to ask. In fact, he did not explore the secret of Chu Yuan, and did not want to eavesdrop. But the old man looked at the God to say, and did not know what would be going to be wrong, I really don''t feel relieved to let him two alone.


    "No, it''s OK to listen together." Chu Yuan said, "I want to ask the old man, can we recreate the eight wasteful formations? "


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    There are eight kinds of wastnd. In many military books, this array is said to be marvelous, but no one has really explored the essence of the array. It''s not that I don''t want to, but after years of baptism, there are only a few surviving form left. I guess even a piece of paper is not enough.


    "Eight wastnd formation?" The old man nodded, "you can have a try."


    Duan Baiyue doubts: "master, do you really know?" A carpenter, no matter how skillful he is, seems to have nothing to do with the art of war. Don''t say it''s to live in the pce, so you can make a fool of yourself.


    "The eight wastnd formation is the mechanism array." Chu Yuan exined, "if there is anyone else in the world who can know, I''m afraid there is only one old man left."


    "The emperor tters, tters." Mu Chi Old Man rubs his hands modestly.


    "If you can reproduce the eight barrens in front of you, I will thank you very much." Chu Yuan was very respectful to him.


    So the old man was more happy. He wanted to go to the king''s city to see if he could find a job to repair the main hall in the pce, so that he would not have to worry about being afraid every day outside. If he was not careful, he would be tied up. However, he did not expect that he was so lucky that he not only entered the pce, but also met the emperor.


    Seeing that both of them seemed to trust each other, Duan Baiyue had to swallow the rest of his doubts.


    "One more thing, may I ask?" Chu Yuan said, "I want to know the drawing of the ghost wooden box in the wild goose City, but it was painted by your husband."


    "It''s me." The old man nodded his head first, then shook his head again and again, "I can''t say, I can''t say it. It''s a vicious thing. If anyone uses it, he will lose his children."


    "Why do you still want to draw drawings with others?" Duan Baiyue frowned on one side.


    "You can''t do it without painting. Magistrate Xu''s knife is on his neck." MuchI old man is very sincere. After all, most people are afraid of death, and I am also afraid of it.


    Chu Yuan sighed in his heart, but he was not too critical.


    "But no harm." As soon as the old man''s voice changed, heughed again, "magistrate Xu is so sneaky that I guess he has a bad intention. He should be trying to sell private goods to the imperial court behind his back. Therefore, although the drawings given to him seem to be perfect, in fact, if you use some small tricks during the continuous shooting, those ghost wooden boxes will be lethal boxes that can''t hurt the enemy and lose 1000 lives. "


    "Seriously?" Hearing this, Chu Yuan suddenly stood up.


    "How dare I deceive the emperor?" "What''s more, I can''t do anything to harm the generals and men of Chu."


    Duan Baiyueughed: "if it is, the buyer will not cry. When the two armies fight against each other, they will not only not take advantage of it, but also suffer great losses."


    "The old man is really a blessing to me." Chu Yuan was overjoyed. "If you want to build a mansion in the king''s city, you can''t say you''re living in a pce."


    "It''s very nice in this pce." Mu Chi old man quickly waved his hand, "in addition to the eight wastnd formation, there are other carpenters'' ways to repair. The emperor even told me that I can build half a house in one day."


    Chu Yuan said with a smile, "that''s all for today. I''ll let someone take the old man to have a rest."


    "Wait a minute." Duan Baiyue stopped, "can I ask you another question?"


    Chu Yuan nodded slightly.


    Duan Baiyue said: "what''s the hidden weapon of qianhuihuan, and how did the predecessors escape from Lanji''s hand?"


    The two questions are "the old man reminds me."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Chu Yuan is tolerant ofughter.


    "Two, just two." Fortunately, the wooden Chi old man did not choose, and said, "the thousand Hui Huan is not a secret weapon. The evil cult girl has not been clear about it, but only knows how to bind people arbitrarily."


    "It''s not a concealed weapon. What is it?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Labyrinth, too." The old man said, "there was a demon named LAN Yizhan in the Wulin. After being killed, he was held in yucoffin mountain. The thousand rings were built at the entrance. Ordinary people don''t say that they want to break in. Even if they juste closer, they will be hurt by the needle. "


    "Since they have been killed, why should they be detained?" Chu Yuan was puzzled.


    "The emperor doesn''t know. Nn is very evil. It is said that he wille back from the dead." The old man shook his head.


    Duan Baiyue felt his chin and thought of his master.


    In the same way, after burying in the grave for a few years, can you still run outside.


    "Can you tell me more about it?" Chu Yuan was interested.


    Mu Chi old man nodded: "more than 50 years ago, Nn Yizhan stirred up the whole world. People in the Wulin besieged him for many times, but he was unable to subdue him. Later, Qiu Ji, an old friend of LAN Yizhan, fought with him for three days and three nights in the jade coffin mountain before he took his life. At that time, I happened to be nearby. When Qiu Ji heard about it, he invited me to the mountain andid a thousand rings at the entrance of the cave, which destroyed the gate of the array and imprisoned people forever in the jade coffin mountain. Even if they were alive, they would not be able to break out. "


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "if you are really afraid of death and resurrection, why not a fire burned clean."


    "I asked, too." "But Qiu Ji and LAN Yizhan were friends after all. I''m afraid he can''t bear to die.""Are there many people in the river andke who know the thousand rings?" Duan Baiyue asked again.


    "There are only a few of them. After more than 50 years, there are few left." "Wood Chi old man way," also don''t know that the evil cult girl is from how to know. "


    "Mention this." Duan Baiyue said, "the elder has not said how to escape from the sight of tianchajiao guards that day. Who set the fire of the cliff cabin?"


    "You know a lot." The old man was surprised. He thought about it andined, "since I know, why don''t youe to help me earlier? I''ve spent a lot of effort to make those two maids dizzy."


    "Did the elder set the fire by himself?" Duan Baiyueughs.


    "Otherwise, what else can I do? For a bachelor old man like me, who has no children, no daughter and no rtives or friends, and no onees to rescue him, I don''t want to think about more ways to protect himself. I''m afraid I''ll die more than ten times." "But the burning room belongs to the burning room. I didn''t burn the two evil maids. I threw them into the valley andy down."


    "Now that you live in the pce, you don''t have to wander around any more." Chu Yuan said, "no matter who he is, he has no courage to enter the imperial pce."


    The old man was smiling.


    Chu Yuan called Si Xi and took him down to have a rest. He told the imperial dining room to prepare a rich breakfast tomorrow


    Duan Baiyue was dissatisfied: "why do I just eat green vegetables and tofu?"


    "There are sea cucumber and abalone in the restaurant outside." Chu Yuan said, "if you want to eat, who can stop you?"


    "That''s boring." Duan Baiyue supported his cheek, "if you want to eat, you can eat the imperial kitchen, and you can boast to the servants in the mansion when you go back."


    Chu Yuan yawned: "poor."


    "It''s gettingte." Duan Baiyue stood up and said, "shall I take you back to your bedroom?"


    Thank you very much Chu Yuan looked at him carefully.


    "Again." Duan Baiyue shook his head, "you and I don''t need to say thank you, let alone just a little work."


    "Do you want a reward this time?" Chu Yuan asked as he walked.


    "Naturally, or you will suffer more." Well, will the white moon face together


    Chu Yuan kicked people away.


    Duan Baiyue said bitterly: "I thought at least there would be a p in the face."


    Chu Yuan couldn''tugh or cry, but he couldn''t really hold it and beat him. So he walked forward and left people far behind.


    Duan Baiyue leaned against the tree, looking at his back and smiling.


    In the next few days, there were more and more people around saipan''an near the challenge arena on taici road. There were chess yers who wanted to win money, and people who joined in the fun. More people were disguised as the imperial guards and people from the southwest government.


    Saipan''an''s Kung Fu is not low. Naturally, he can detect something unusual. However, he seems not to have paid any attention to it. He still sits on the stage with his eyes closed day by day. When someonees, he ys a game of chess. His position is calm and powerful, and his mood seems to bepletely undisturbed. Only one day, after listening to his boy whispered a word in his ear, his eyes changed slightly. It is said that the wooden Chi old man has arrived at the king''s city, but he does not know where he is hiding.


    Duan Yao felt that the inn was stuffy and wanted to run outside at three or five times. That day, he bought a lot of colorful sugar. He wanted to go to taici road when he saw many people. However, Duan Baiyue took him back directly.


    "And what?" Duan Yaoined.


    "That man is not simple. Stay away from him in the future." Duan Baiyue knocked on his head.


    "If it''s not simple, it''s not simple. There are more and more people in the river andke. Why should we avoid him?" Duan Yao didn''t care.


    Duan Baiyue said, "because you took someone else''s burning star." Although it is not very clear, ording to the clues found in Dali Temple these days, there was an ancient book that recorded that the people who could crack down on the burning star Bureau were the real masters of burning stars.


    Duan Yao pointed to his nose: "me?" How dare you say it!


    "It''s not you. Is it my king?" Duan Baiyue has a face of course.


    Duan Yao was sad and indignant, and recalled his tragic experience of breaking into jiuxuanji with great efforts on that day. As a result, he didn''t even see what it was like to burn a star, so he was directly confiscated.


    I can''t look back.


    "Well, take a nap." Duan Baiyue came to a cup of tea for himself, "it''s hot recently, and people''s temperament is also dry. Don''t run around and make trouble."


    "Yes." Duan Yao stood up and walked to the door, and then remembered one thing, "the day after tomorrow, the king of Korea wille to Wang Cheng to meet the saint. Do you know this matter?"


    Duan Baiyue''s hands are stiff.


    He doesn''t know.


    "And my sister." Duan Yao added.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Duan Yao continued: "yes, that''s the sister that the emperor of Chu wants to marry you."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "You don''t know?" Duan Yao is very puzzled. He runs to the pce every day. Your sweetheart doesn''t say anything. It''s a big deal.


    Duan Baiyue is also very chest tightness, yes, he did not know?


    So half an hourter, Si Xi father-inw, who was dozing in front of his bedroom, was woken up by two hands.As a fat man, but can not take a nap, is how cruel.


    "Oh, why did the king of Southweste here?" After seeing who wasing, father-inw four Xi was frightened and said in a low voice, "it''s not dark yet."


    Duan Baiyue chokes. Such dialogues are often heard. Schrs on the stage turn over the wall to meet the youngdy, and the maid is just like this.


    "The emperor has just stopped." Four Xi father-inw continued, "can want the old ve Oh, s, the king of the southwest? " I can''t break through. How can I even wait for the announcement time to run inside?


    What can I do if I''m beaten out.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    [the bedroom hall is quiterge, but there are not many ornaments in it. At first nce, it looks a little empty. Only one of the Dragon beds with gold and jade iid is eye-catching. This bed was originally made by the king of Zhou in the former dynasty. In order to alert theter generations of Keqin and thrifty, the ancestor of Chu left this bed, which was the only extravagant thing.


    Chu Yuan''s martial arts are not low. Naturally, he had already noticed that someone had broken in. He just held the dagger under the pillow with his right hand, but he heard four Xi say in a panic: "Southwest king, you''d better let the old ve go in and pass it."


    This time? Chuyuan frowned, sat up, reached out and rubbed his temple. His first reaction was that he overslept. Before they could get out of bed, someone had already broken in.


    "This..." Four Xi father-inw followed behind, very at a loss.


    "No harm." Chu Yuan waved his hand, "go down first and tell Zhang Taiyi toe backter."


    "Yes." Four Xi father-inw should be under, before going out, he whispered to remind Duan Baiyue, "the emperor is still sick."


    Chu Yuan leaned on the bed, looking really tired.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing his appearance, Duan Baiyue did not care about the king of Korea. She went to sit by the bed and put her hand on her forehead.


    "Nothing. I was so tired a few days ago that I felt dizzy after the morning." Chu Yuan coughed twice, "hurry into the pce, but what happened outside?"


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "Talk." Seeing his silence, Chu Yuan was more puzzled.


    "Just..." Duan Baiyue was calm and iparable. "The saipan''an, who set up the challenge arena, seems to have only a little boy around. In fact, he secretly brought a lot of people to the king''s city. Now he is looking around for the whereabouts of the wooden Chi old man." Fortunately, there''s one more thing to get out of it. Otherwise, it''s a bit too much to see him toiling day and night for the affairs of the state, but he''s still worrying about a sister of Koryo Wang who can''t beat her Shame.


    "Well." Chu Yuan leaned back, "so it seems that he is very likely to be the person who made a deal with Lanji that day." One is for the old man, the other is for the old man. Besides, it''s all in the king''s city.


    "But it''s not a big deal. Don''t worry about it." Duan Baiyue covered his clothes for him, "it''s urgent to raise the body well."


    "It''s not a big deal. Why rush into the pce Chu Yuan looked at him funny.


    Duan Baiyue hesitated for a moment and said, "I want to see you."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    "It''s hard to get an excuse. "Duan Bai Yue smiles," otherwise nothing breaks in on weekdays, afraid to be driven away by four Xi. "


    Chu Yuan shrunk to the quilt again, mumbling: "four Xi can''t stop you again."


    "Well?" Duan Baiyue picked eyebrows: "so I can break into it at will?"


    "Dare!" Although Chuyuan''s voice is a little hoarse, the emperor''s power is not less.


    Duan Baiyueughed and gentlyid him on his back: "don''t make any more noise. Have a good sleep."


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you something else." Chu Yuany in bed and said, "in a few days, the king of Korea wille, and so will the princess of Korea."


    Duan Baiyue said, "Oh."


    Chu Yuan was amused by his expression, reached out and pushed: "you hide better, so as not to be tied up in the phase."


    "It''s just that the king of Koryoes. Why does Princess Koryoe?" Duan Baiyue said bitterly, "don''t say you still want to be married."


    "To give is not to give." "If you don''t want to be put into the king''s mouth, you can''t be forced into a person''s chin if you don''t want to be put in by the emperor."


    "Who is it?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "At the beginning, I wanted to marry the number one schr, but when I heard that the number one schr was over 40, he was not willing to marry him again. He said that he wanted to marry the number one schr." Chu Yuan said, "but the eye of the list is pockmarked again. After the portrait was sent over, the Korean princess did not take a fancy to it."


    Duan Baiyue''s mind was active and touched his chin ungratefully: "is there still a flower to explore?" A talented person from the south of the Yangtze River is good-looking and talented. He knows Korean characters. He is very suitable for getting married quickly and then staying in Korea. It''s best toe back after ten or eight years.


    If this is the case, the southwest government will surely send a generous gift.


    Or two.


    Or more.


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "Wen Aiqing can''t marry her."


    "Why?" Duan Baiyue wakes up from infinite reverie.


    "The name of this Korean princess is Jin Shu. It is said that she is extremely shrewd and has some Kung Fu." Chu Yuan said, "Wen Aiqing is so weak. If you be a rtive, I''m afraid I will suffer losses. I can''t give up."


    Duan Baiyue said, "would you like to give it to the southwest government?"


    "It was the princess of another family who fell in love with you." Chu Yuan said, "I can still stop it."


    "Why can''t we stop it?" Duan Baiyue said, "in this world, only you are qualified to stop."


    Chu Yuan only showed two eyes to see him."Sleep." Duan Baiyue rubbed his face with the back of his finger, "it''s hard to get a free time, and there''s no group of half dead old men kneeling outside to remonstrate with heaven."


    Chu Yuanughed.


    "Then I''ll go first, and I won''t disturb you." Duan Baiyue has a gentle voice.


    "Wait a minute." Chu Yuan extended his finger to the side of the cab, "there is a box inside, you go and take it out."


    Duan Baiyue got up and went to the cab: "this one?"


    "Well." Chu Yuan nodded, "it''s Baoji ss cup. Xiaojin wants it. I sent someone to look for two. Yao''er will like it too. Take one."


    And prepared gifts for the kid. Duan Baiyue felt sour in her heart and said, "why can''t you give it to me?"


    "You don''t raise poisonous insects." Chu Yuan road.


    Duan Baiyue firmly: "I raise."


    Chu Yuan said: "that still wants to give Yao er."


    Duan Baiyue has chest tightness.


    Chu Yuan turned his back to him and saidzily, "well, if there is nothing else, please kneel down."


    Duan Baiyue is very sad.


    After returning to the inn, Duan Yao was studying the small mechanism at his desk. Before he could say hello to his brother when he came in, a big box was ced in front of him.


    "For you." Duan Baiyue said coldly.


    "I don''t want to." Duan Yao shakes her head. Seeing your face collecting debts, you can''t think of it as a good thing.


    "I don''t know good or bad!" Duan Baiyue sat at the table, "open it and have a look."


    Duan Yao was alert: "is it poisonous?"


    "Are you still afraid of poison?" Duan Baiyue frowned.


    Others are not afraid of poison, but yours is hard to say. Duan Yao carefully opened the lid, ready to run.


    A ss cup iid with various kinds of gems is lying quietly in it, with Colorful streamers and exquisite.


    "Ah Duan Yao surprised, "where did you find it?"


    Duan Baiyue from the nose to the outside "hum" A: "not afraid of poison?"


    "Brother." Duan Yao hung on his back, "I''ll go to Wang Zhuangyuan some other day and write a fu for you." The rhetoric is gorgeous and full of praises. It needs to be a long one.


    Duan Baiyue carried people down: "take care of it. If it''s lost, I''ll lose you too."


    Duan Yao:


    Really.


    "I didn''t find it." Duan Baiyue poured himself a cup of tea.


    Duan Yao thought about it and understood the point of the matter in time: "is it from my sister-inw?"


    Duan Baiyue is the default.


    "That''s true." Duan Yao sighed, "sister-inw is so rich." That''s good. After my brother married, he couldn''t be hungry.


    Yes, it doesn''t matter if you get married and only go back to the southwest mansion in ten or eight years, or even longer.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Duan Yao took the ss cup and looked at it for a while, then asked, "do you want to return the gift?" After all, it''s not enough to count the family.


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "how about sending you to the pce to serve him?"


    Duan Yao''s eyes widened suddenly, huh?


    Duan Baiyue''s line of sight swept down: "or follow four Xi to be a father-inw is also very good."


    Duan Yao took the ss cup and ran out.


    Duan Baiyue lifted him from behind: "sit well, there are still some things to say."


    "What else?" Duan Yao didn''t want to. Finish it quickly. I want to go back to my room and use a new cup to raise insects!


    Duan Baiyue said: "in the nine Xuanji that day, how did you solve the mechanism?" Although he has also secretly followed in, but only to prevent his ident, did not do too many things. I don''t think the tower is as terrible as rumors. There are hidden weapons, but they are only hidden weapons. They are far from the devil''s cave that can swallow people''s lives.


    Duan Yao said in silence: "before breaking in, I didn''t know there was a mechanism there."


    Duan Baiyue coughed twice.


    "If you have hidden weapons, you can hide them. If you have mechanisms, you can dismantle them. Otherwise, what else can you do?" Duan Yao said, "if you tear down two more, you can also pull out experience."


    Duan Baiyue looks at him thoughtfully.


    ording to Mu Chi, he did not build the mechanism tower alone, but only repaired part of it. The real gate of jiuxuanji''s array is burning stars. Those who can break the array are all destined people who burn stars.


    Duan Yao held his cheek with one hand: "is there anything else?"


    "Change your face." Duan Baiyue road.


    Duan Yao was in a moment of bitterness: "what can I do when I change my face?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "follow me to taici road and try to break the game."


    Duan Yao thought for a moment and asked, "you go to break, I will apany you, right?"


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "you go."


    Duan Yao:


    Duan Baiyue said: "what are you still in a daze?"


    Duan Yao pointed to his nose and said, "when did you see me ying chess?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "you have never broken the array before." But he demolished jiuxuanji with his bare hands.Duanyao is blocked and goes back.


    Duanbai Yue said: "the burning star and the burning star Bureau, as soon as you hear that there is a connection, you can get the burning star, maybe also can break the burning star Bureau."


    Duanyao continued to hesitate.


    "And after being easy to look, no one knows who you are," duanbai said Losing is not disgraceful.


    Duanyao had to promise.


    Of course, in order to cooperate with the purpose of this trip, duanyao has be a small schr, thin and weak, and at a nce, he will know that the wind blows down.


    That Saipan an still sun in the sun doze, heard someone on stage, just slowly open eyes.


    Duanyao throws a piece of silver or two into the box on his side, and then sits opposite the chess game.


    The people around them rushed up to see the excitement.


    "Please, this little boy," Sipan nodded


    Duanyao picked up a chess piece with his hand, and meditated for half a day, and fell down.


    Sepan frowned.


    Duanyao is happy in his heart. Is it true?


    Saipan''an shook his head: "if this little boy knows nothing about chess, he should note to trouble."


    In the crowd around a "Shuo" sound, duanyao quietly fled.


    Duan Bai Yue is in the alley of the back street, and his stomach ache is very painful.


    After returning to the inn, duanyao threw his mask aside, and drank three bowls of cold tea and drained the fire.


    Duan Bai Yueforted him: "it''s not disgraceful."


    Duanyao "hum" a sound, turned back to his bedroom.


    Duan Bai Yue leaned on the bed, looking out the window to get out of the window. He did not expect to be able to solve the situation so easily, but to try it. Since blind cat can not touch dead mouse, he only wants to think of other ways.


    After a tea time, duanyao pushed in again.


    "What''s the matter?" Duan Bai Yue said


    "The purple toad seemed to be a little over his head." Duanyao said, "it''s been a full room."


    A white moon frowns.


    Duanyao continued: "yesterday only feed, ording to the principle will sleep until next month." But now it is so abnormal that in nine out of ten, the smell of food is smelled. The purple toad has been eating all kinds of insects since its birth, and nothing else has ever met.


    "You mean there are insects on saipan''an?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    Duanyao nodded: "all the insects I raise are sealed in the jar, and the purple toad can not be aware of it."


    "It''s fun." Duanbai Yue felt his chin, "the insect met the toad king, and it was estimated that it had already exploded his nest."


    But the next day, the Scout came to report that sepan was sick and didn''t even show the arena.


    The wrong hit, the heart of the white moon is a bit funny.


    Duanyao said: "it should be that the insect on him was shocked, and he would be good in a few days." After all, not every kind of insect is like your golden silkworm thread. Don''t say it is near purple toad. Even if it is swallowed by a mouthful, you will bezy and continue to sleep.


    "It''s just right." "These days king of the Kory will enter the king''s city, and let him lie in bed for a few days, so that he may not have another cause."


    Although it is only a small king of the border area of the affiliated country, the etiquette of Chu state is stillprehensive enough. On the day of entering the city, Chu Yuan personally led the crowd to meet at Xuanwen gate. The people on both sides of the street also took up a position in the morning, afraid they would not be busy watchingter.


    Duan Bai Yue sits at the window position on the second floor of the inn, and drinks tea with master.


    Namo evil tut: "you look at other people this faction."


    Duanbai also had a meal.


    "Namo evil continued:" magnificent and exquisite, people waiting for wee. ording to the principle, Gao Li state is not more generous than the southwest government. Why are you so far away from others? "


    Duan Bai Yue sincerely suggested: "why don''t master go to the street?"


    "King golly would not have a bad look." Namo evil way, "and maybe pickle pickles. You can be no goodpared with him. Don''t say that your sweetheart who has not yet arrived, maybe even a teacher, can''t help but want to make him a senior brother under the door. "


    "Here, that''s your lover," said Duan Bai Yue


    Nanmo evil hurriedly concentrated on looking down, and saw eight strong men carrying the king of Korea to go, looking at Mo in histe 40s, dressed strangely, and couldn''t find his eyes at a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Namo evil calm way:" indeed handsome extraordinary. "


    Duan Bai Yue iszy to answer the words, just said: "today, I think it will be very lively toe to the pce."


    "Nanmo evil tears:" this sentence, how to listen to how sad. "


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    King Gaoli is called Jintai. It is a stop among many affiliated countries. People are happy. Therefore, Chu Yuan is not bothered by him, and sometimes there will be rewards. So since the session of Jintai, almost every year, it wille back, eat, drink and take some, no one loves to do business. This time, I was more iron, and I also wanted to find a husband for my sister.


    The hall is a scene of great age. Chuyuan raised his cup and all the officials celebrated, but after drinking it, he felt that it was wrong, so he turned his head and looked at the past.The emperor is still sick. The king of southwest and the imperial physician have told him not to touch wine.


    Chu Yuan picked his eyebrows and asked him to pour another one for himself Water.


    The king of Korea looked around happily and thought that any minister was quite suitable, especially Shen Qianfan, who was sitting in front of him, was even more handsome.


    "Lao Liu, this is over." Tai Fu pulled Liu Dajiong''s sleeve and said, "your niece seems to have been watched by others."


    "That won''t do." Liu Dajiong put down his chopsticks in a hurry. "You have a quick mind. Please think for me who can marry the Koryo princess."


    Tao Rende said casually, "Zhang Zhican?"


    "Don''t be ungrateful." Liu Dajiong still has the integrity of a matchmaker. "The appearance and disposition of Mr. Zhang is not a princess. Even if he is an old man, he is not willing to marry."


    "Cough." Tao Rende was choked by the soup, "you look like this, this disposition, if you want to marry, Mr. Zhang estimated that he would rather be exiled to the northwest wilderness."


    Liu Dajiong:


    The two men are still talking, but the king of Korea has already sat beside Shen Qianfan.


    Chu Yuan sees in the eye, distressed hand rubs the temple, must not say again gives the marriage. Wen LiuNian is reluctant to give up, so is this one.


    "General Shen." Jintai is smiling.


    Shen Qianfan quickly returned the gift.


    "When the king camest year, general Shen was still at the northeast border and could not see him." Jin Tai praised, "really quite a god of war."


    "The king of Koryo is ttered." Shen Qianfan holds up his ss.


    "Oh? Is this bluestone jade? " Seeing his sword spike, Jintai takes the initiative to find a topic.


    "Yes." Shen Qianfan nodded, his face unchanged and said, "it''s under From my sweetheart. "


    Chu Yuan just wanted to help him out. After hearing this, he sat back on the Dragon chair calmly. He knew the origin of the sword spike clearly. It was a gadget picked up on the battlefield.


    Jin Tai''s eyes are full of loss.


    Shen Qianfan said modestly, "these little girls are very fond of each other. They make the king of Koreaugh."


    "Where and where." Jintai waved, touched a ss of wine with him, and then returned to his seat.


    First, Duan Baiyue, and then Shen Qianfan, ran into the Wall twice, and Chu Yuan was a little impatient. So he took the initiative to say, "I don''t know what kind of husband the king of Korea wants to find for the princess this time?"


    Jintai said: "tall and handsome, martial arts, treat people well, it''s best to have some money."


    Chuyuanughs: "this request pour also straightforward."


    Liu Dajiong thought at the bottom, there is such a thing, my more than ten nieces are not enough to marry.


    Jin Tai asked: "do you know if the emperor of Chu has a suitable candidate?"


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "since it''s a life-long event, naturally the princess should choose it in person. Two days will be the day for the warriors of the two countries topete. At that time, there will be many masters of aristocratic families who are highly skilled in martial arts. Maybe it will be a good thing. "


    "Good or bad." Jintai nodded again and again, regretted and looked at Shen Qianfan.


    Why do you have a sweetheart.


    This banquet is extremely grand, until the guests and the host disperse, the time iste at night. Chu Yuan leaned against the sedan chair and kneaded his temple.


    "The emperor, it''s time to go to bed." Four Xi father-inw indicated that the sedan chair should be lighter, and he went forward to lift the curtain.


    Chu Yuan coughed hoarsely and felt pain all over his body.


    Four Xi father-inw helped him into the hall, but he was startled.


    Duan Baiyue stood up from the table, frowned and strode forward, and took the man into his hands: "how can I be so ill?"


    "¡­¡­" I don''t know what to do with Gongxi.


    "Go down first." Chu Yuan road.


    Four Xi father-inw reminds: "the emperor also has to take a medicine before going to bed."


    Chu Yuan nodded and sat beside the bed.


    After four Xi left, Duan Baiyue squatted in front of him: "really don''t xuantai doctor?"


    "It''s just cool. I''ve been sitting in the hall for another day. It''s the tuyere." Chu Yuan''s voice was dry and hoarse, "the medicine has been prescribed previously."


    Duan Baiyue took out a pill: "open your mouth."


    Chu Yuan is very cooperative, also did not ask what is, obediently swallow down.


    A cool spread from the tip of the tongue, dispelling a lot of drowsiness.


    "When can I have a good sleep for a few days." Duan Baiyue sighed, "I knew I was tired when the emperor. At the beginning, I would not help you to win the throne. What''s the use of this world?"


    Chu Yuan took silk to wipe his nose, and said in a stuffy voice, "boldness."


    Duan Baiyue was so angry that he wanted tough and poured hot water over again.


    Chu Yuan asked, "how can you be in the pce?"


    "I know you must have been tired for another day, and you haven''t eaten well." Duan Baiyue opened the food box on the table, "brought some porridge, how many to drink a few."


    "Can''t even make a bowl of porridge in the pce?" Chu Yuan is a little funny.


    "Not the same." Duan Baiyue hands the bowl to him.


    "The same rice, the same water, how different." Chu Yuan stirred two times with a spoon, "did you boil it?"Duan Baiyue paused for a moment and then said, "yes."


    Chu Yuan took a sip, soft and smooth, sweet iparable, the level is really some high, so remind: "the crime of deceiving the king is to behead."


    The consequences seem to be a little serious, Duan Baiyue had to admit: "the restaurant cook, you want me to cook --"


    "don''t want to." Chu Yuan took another sip.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    It was quiet in the bedroom, only the small sound of the spoon and the porcin bowl collided.


    A bowl of porridge finished, the spirit also came back some. Four Xi father-inw will bring the medicine, watching him take it, just bowed back out.


    Duan Baiyue tried: "I will apany you tonight?"


    Chu Yuan said, "No


    Duan Baiyue asked: "ten thousand and a half night fever?"


    Chu Yuan said: "then let it burn."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Chu Yuan sneezed again, then red nose way: "four Xi!"


    "The emperor!" Four Xi father-inw rushed in.


    The southwest king stood up consciously.


    "Go to the hot spring hall." Chu Yuan ordered.


    Duan Baiyue was surprised.


    Didn''t you get asked to leave this time?


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Since he didn''t say he would leave, he must stay.


    Duan Baiyue mouth a Yang, dly follow.


    The hot spring hall is very open, Si Xi father-inw dismisses the pce maid in advance. When they enter, there is only a small sound of water dripping around. A pool of milky hot spring is emitting dense fog, and there is a faint smell of medicine.


    Four Xi father-inw is quick to set up two sets of bathing utensils. Seeing that Chu Yuan did not want to be served by himself, he bowed down and gently closed the door.


    Duan Baiyue has been standing there looking at him.


    Chu Yuan changed his clothes after the screen, stepped into the water barefoot, and then rxed and leaned against the wall of the pool, like afortable sigh.


    After a long time, it seems that someone squats down gently.


    "I will apany you?" Duan Baiyue asked softly.


    He thinks he is not a patient person and seldom listens to other people''s opinions. However, he is only one person, not to mentionpulsion. He is not willing to give up even the slightest bit of grievance.


    Chu Yuan still did not speak, as if did not hear, also like Default.


    Then a momentter, a wave came from the water.


    Two people soak together in the warm pool water, looking at the wooden beam on the top of the hall, but no one spoke first.


    Chu Yuan closed his eyes and seemed to be about to fall asleep.


    Duan Baiyue reached out and held him carefully into his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Four Xi father-inw in the outside think, since the southwest king, everything has been done by someone, he said at least also idle half.


    Very good, very good.


    Perhaps it was because he was too tired, or because the pool was too warm. Chu Yuan did not say anything. Instead, he took the initiative to find afortable position in front of him and continued to be sleepy.


    After soaking in water, the wet white robe is tightly attached to the body. Under the slightly open neckline, it is a beautiful and young body. It is the most unprepared appearance without the dignity of the golden Luan pce.


    Duan Baiyue tightens her arms.


    Ear side has the breath of damp heat, Chu Yuan slightly turned his head to hide, the whole body seemed to fight a cold shiver.


    "Don''t think about anything." Duan Baiyue said, "have a good sleep."


    Chu Yuan murmured.


    Duan Baiyue rubbed his shoulder for a while, feeling that his body in his arms had gradually rxed, and said, "take you back to your bedroom? It''s not good for the body to soak again


    Chu Yuan was silent. He didn''t know whether he was asleep or didn''t want to talk.


    "I''ll be with you tonight, and I''ll be with you tomorrow." Duan Baiyue continued to say in his ear, "if I''m tired, I''ll take you back to the southwest residence for a while. If you don''t want toe back, you won''te back. Those old men like to remonstrate with them. They kneel for several days and nights to find out that the emperor is not there. Do you think they will get angry and get angry


    "Hello Chu Yuan couldn''tugh or cry. He turned around and pped him, "don''t say so, Lord Tai Fu."


    "It''s not just Tao Rende." Duan Baiyue and he looked at each other, "the courtiers in the court, I can''t see much."


    "There are more officials in the imperial court who are not satisfied with the southwest government." Chu Yuan took the clothes he had prepared. Duan Baiyue felt empty in his arms. Seeing the man again, he had already arrived at the shore. He was wrapped in a broad robe, and his cheeks were flushed. He was much better than before. "Let''s go back."


    Duan Baiyue stepped out of the water.


    Chu Yuan''s face was stiff and stiff, then he turned around and walked out quickly.


    Southwest Wang thought, clothes will naturally paste wet, I did not let it paste.


    What''s more, the one who should be watched is more vulnerable.


    Si Xi''s father-inw was very surprised. He had just ordered a pot of tea to be made and was going to stay here for two or three hours, but he didn''t expect toe out so soon.


    Chu Yuan covered his mouth and coughed.


    "Oh, my Lord." Si Xi''s father-inw hurriedly pulled him back to the pce. He had juste out of the water, and his body was not dry. He walked out wet and wrapped in a robe, and the southwest king didn''t care about it.


    "Get out of here!" Chu Yuan road.


    Duan Baiyue is very cooperative.


    Four Xi''s father-inw dried Chu Yuan''s hair, and changed some thick clothes. He took a cape and hat and wrapped the people tightly. Then he said, "emperor, go back to the pce?"


    Chu Yuan only showed two eyes and said, "this is the dog days."


    "It''s not cool to see the Lord of Gaoli tomorrow." Four Xi father-inw is very insistent, "two-step Road, two-step road can return to the bedroom."


    Chu Yuan had to pull the cloak on his neck and went out of the hall.


    Duan Baiyue was waiting outside. She was startled when she saw it. Could she get heatstroke again.


    As he walked, father-inw four Xi winked at the southwest king. Did you see that the emperor wanted to serve him like this. In the future, he would not let his body get wet.


    After the hot spring, the whole body is loose. Chu Yuan lies in bed, yawningzily.


    Duan Baiyue leans by his side.


    Chu Yuan said, "go back."


    "No Duan Baiyue said frankly, "the wolf son of the southwest king is ambitious. Since he can sleep in the Dragon bed, there is no reason to miss it."Tao Rende shook his head in his heart. How did the little Lord and the master Shen do it? He sent them to the pce in this way, and he was not afraid to disturb the holy driver.


    After all the people were seated, Princess Gaoli also went to the front to salute. Although it was not beautiful, she was born noble and had a good temper. Her eyebrows were just and her manners were generous. She should marry few people.


    "Come ande." King golly reached out and brought his sister to his side.


    After Jinshu sat down, her eyes would fall on a white moon at three or five. Chuyuan coughs and drinks a ss of wine on his head. General Shen was clearly sitting at the table next to him. He was handsome and handsome. Why not visit him.


    Segment white month is very headache, so if others do not look, is it strange?


    "Emperor, can you start a contest?" Shen asked in a whisper.


    Chu Yuan nodded slightly.


    The people were full of spirits and waited for a good y. King of the Gao Li whispered to Jinshu: "look at it well, see which one just to say to his brother."


    In the first round of thepetition, the Chu state sent Liu Wei, the second son of liudajiong, and Gao Lijiang sent out the prince Wang sun. The two fought more than 100 times. Finally, Liu Wei saw a w and knocked the other party down to the ground, which was a win.


    Everyone pped, and King golly pped his hands and cheered. It was only a pity in my heart why he had be a rtive.


    But Jinshu did not meet Liu Wei, the first time in the heart of a white month, at this time, who, all feel bad.


    The second round ofpetition, Gao lijiuo is the little Lord Jin min, shenqianfan boxing way: "offended."


    Jin Tai hurriedly in his sister ear said: "this is not sessful, heard that close to the family, sword spike is the heart sent."


    Jinshu: "......"


    Although shenqianfan is inferior to his brother Shen Qianfeng, shenqianfan is also a first-ss master. After only a dozen moves, he subdues Jin min.


    Chu Yuan smiled, although King Gao Li still apuded, but his face was also a little stiff.


    Then, Chu won another game. Although the fourthpetition was won by Gao Lijiang, all martial arts practitioners can see that the warrior of Chu state gave in secret to avoid the guests from being embarrassed.


    King Gao Li had a little bit of a problem on his face, so he got up and said, "we need to change a warrior, I don''t know the emperor Chu can promise?"


    "Well?" "Nature, who does King golly want to change?" Chuyuan said


    Jin Tai signaled that the prince Wang sun, who had already yed before, stepped back and whispered in his ear. The waiter hurriedly left with a man, but the rest were surprised. I saw the man in arge and tall shape. The man stood by his side, barely reaching his shoulder. Hair is like a hard thorn, tied together at will, the face is washed clean, but the tattoo on the top is more obvious ferocious. Walk up the road and shake the ground, like stepping the ground out of the deep pit.


    Chu state minister looked at each other, and he didn''t understand what way it was.


    "Emperor." "This man is a ve I redeemed from the bull and horse market before. He is very skilled. I wonder if I can fight with the warrior of Chu state?"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was muttering in their hearts. Thispetition was originally to boost the prosperity, so the two sides sent people in a simr position. Now King Gaoli doesn''t know where to get a ve. If Chu sends general Minister Wang sun son again, he will lose his own price and lose his own price, which is even more ugly.


    "Tut Liu Dajiong whispered, "this king of the high Li is not very kind, just afraid that this time the emperor will not give a reward."


    "When is it, and I want to give you a reward." "Try to make a quick move. Just fool it over."


    "What can I do, these things are the best of all." Liu Dajiong.


    The two people looked at the side table Liu Yishui, and they saw him slowly and orderly, drinking tea.


    ¡­¡­


    "You see, your Liu family." Tao Rende rejected, "in ordinary days, it is a bricyer, and the key moment bes a y man."


    "You have the ability to speak." "You see our emperor, my face is green," Liu Dajiong said


    "I''ll go," he whispered in his ear


    Chu Yuan frowned.


    "It''s OK." "You believe me," Duan Bai Yue said


    Chu Yuan thought, nodded a little.


    Seeing Duan Bai Yue on the court, people in Chu state were relieved. The sun and moon vi came out, and it must not be bad where to go. Besides, both of them are both ferocious and look at it.


    Chu Yuan clenched his right hand secretly.


    The golly ve roared, and his feet "Dong" stepped on it, and suddenly a piece of ash flew around her body, even the ground was half a foot deep.


    Liu Dajiong was surprised.


    Duan Bai Yue has no weapons in his hand, but looks at him cold and cold.


    The ve of Gaoli jumped up, and Taishan usually came to him.


    Shen Qianfan looked in his eyes, and his eyebrows were suddenly wrinkled. He was a man who was a man of brutality before, but only this leap looked like he had learned Kung Fu, and with his natural power, he was afraid that even if the guard came from sun moon vi, he would not win.Duan Baiyue dodges and kicks the other party back a few steps. There are many people here. In order to avoid being seen, he did not use the Kungfu of the southwest government.


    The ve was infuriated and became more and more vicious and rude. Duan Baiyue originally wanted to make a quick decision, but she felt that it was too embarrassing for Gao Li to face her. She had to fight with her for hundreds of moves before she could subdue her.


    Shen Qianfan''s heart is even more confused. Looking at the way of Kung Fu, he will nevere from the sun moon vi. Where did the emperor find this person?


    "Let''s go." Duan Baiyue releases her hand and stands up.


    With an embarrassed smile, the king of Korea took the lead to drum a few Palms: "the warrior of big Chu is really powerful."


    Chu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. He had been regretting why he had to cover one eye when he went out. He could not even see clearly when he was ying martial arts.


    The ministers all recovered their joy, but before finishing the next snack, the king of Korea said, "can the king of Chu give this warrior to Korea?"


    Chu Yuan said, "no way."


    ¡­¡­


    The king of Korea had to sit back with a smile. Even if he had been refused a reward, he would have made a detour to find a ce where there were not many people to talk about, but he was still so straightforward for the first time.


    With this contest, the rest of the warriors on both sides would know how to choose between them, and the atmosphere was quite friendly. But after more than a dozen contests, Jin Shu didn''t have any of them. She was only interested in Duan Baiyue - but this time not for people, but for Kung Fu.


    She had been practicing martial arts since she was a child, so she could see that Duan Baiyue had been giving in secretly. If she really fought hard, the ve would not be able to withstand ten moves. Although there are many people in the state of Chu, there are not many people with superb Kung Fu. One is Shen Qianfan, and the other is the scarred bodyguard.


    It''s obviously impossible to ask the emperor of Chu to ask for the general, but I didn''t expect that he was so stingy that even a bodyguard would not give it.


    "Be careful." Jintai whispered to remind her sister, "this is big Chu, don''t be reckless."


    Jin Shu bit her lower lip, full of reluctance.


    It''s almostte at night when I stay in the pce. Duan Baiyue took off the easy to look things, Chu Yuan looked closer, found that his face is no different, so he said: "thick skinned."


    Duan Baiyueughed: "how can I have such a good appetite today?" The dinner in the main hall was served from the first course to thest, and a bowl of fish soup was also drunk.


    "I''m in a good mood when someone wants you." Chu Yuan said, "tomorrow will draw up a list, will you and gold and silver porcin tea jewelry together to give Jintai."


    "In a small area of Koryo, Jintai can''t afford to support me." Duan Baiyue picked eyebrows, "Chu is vast, but you can try."


    "The emperor." Four Xi father-inw said outside, "the king of Korea hase again and said that he has something important to see."


    "In the middle of the night, what can I do for you?" Duan Baiyue frowned.


    "I guess it''s for you." Chu Yuan road.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "Go and have a look." Chu Yuan turned and went out.


    Duan Baiyue is very depressed in her heart. Why does she look like this? She can still be remembered?


    "The emperor." Jintai is drinking tea in the side hall.


    "King Koryo camete at night. What''s the matter?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Jintai sighed deeply, and then said as expected: "although I have said it once in the day, I can''t help it. Please give that bodyguard to Gaoli."


    Duan Baiyue rubs her forehead behind the screen.


    "Why does the king of Koryo value him so much?" Chu Yuan asked quietly.


    "Not me, but my sister." Jintai shows his hands.


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "Chu emperor don''t want to misunderstand, ah Shu, she doesn''t want to marry." Seeing Chu Yuan''s stiff face, Jintai hastened to say, "I just saw that the bodyguard''s martial arts cultivation was extraordinary, and he wanted to take it back to be a master."


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "this matter must not."


    Absolutely not? Jintai felt that he was very worried, the other sister quarreled about important people, and the Chu emperor refused to let go.


    Chu Yuan said: "people are sent by sun and moon vi, and they will return to sun moon vi in a few years."


    "It''s the Shen family." Jintai suddenly realized.


    Chu Yuan nodded: "if the king of Korea really wants it, he has to go to the south of the Yangtze River and ask the Lord Shen himself whether he is willing to let him go." At least put your eyes out.


    "Time is limited. I''m afraid we can''t go to Jiangnan." Koryo Wang Lian shook her head.


    Duan Baiyue thought that it would be right if she couldn''t go.


    Chu Yuan regretted: "then there is no way."


    After pondering for a long time, the king of Koryo, with a sh of light, said, "what the emperor of Chu said just now is that he will return to sun moon vi in a few years?"


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    "That''s easy." Jin Tai pped his legs, "now I will give someone to Gao Li Guo for the time being. After a year or two, I will send him back to the emperor of Chu in person. I don''t know if this is OK?"


    Chu Yuan continued: "no way."Jintai:


    Why?


    Chu Yuan asked: "he left, who will protect me?"


    Duan Baiyue''s mouth is raised, which is very popr.


    Jin Tainguage stop.


    "If the princess wants a warrior, there will be more in Chu." Chu Yuan said, "only this one, I will not let him out of the pce."


    Duan Baiyue touches his chin.


    If you don''t let it go, you can''t leave the pce. It''s better to Stay?


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    [after hard work, he sent Jin Tai away. After returning to his bedroom, Chu Yuan felt that even the brain was in pain.


    "The White Moon said:" others covet it, but also can not rob. "


    "Who will rob you." Chu Yuan poured a cup of tea and asked, "what is the way of martial arts you use today when you arepeting against martial arts? It didn''t seem to have seen before. "


    "A boxing instructor in southwest government." "When I was a kid, I learned a few days with me," duanbai Yue said


    "Just a few days?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    "It was only a few days before the head of the church married a woman in the mansion and went to Nanyang." "I left a boxing score when I left, and I can always realize something after all these years," duanbai Yue said


    "No wonder, it''s not your way to look at it." Chu Yuan put down the empty tea cup. "It is almost Haishi --"


    I will stay tonight. " A white moon interrupted him.


    "To be in a position." Chu Yuan turned to the inner hall, but there was a smile in his eyes, "I am not allowed."


    No, no, it must be left anyway.


    The southwest king is very firm.


    After all these years of usurped power, we should always do something against the holy will.


    See two peoplee back together, four Xi Gonggong happy ha ha with hands, even wash the green salt also sent in double.


    Listen to him in the screen after bathing, Duan white moon hands with gills, sit at the table and so on.


    Chuyuan was still thinking before, I thought that this person would suddenly break in, ande out after bathing to see him. But he felt very funny, andughed without holding back.


    Duanbai Yue was puzzled: "well?"


    Chu Yuan looked around him, and went to bed himself.


    After a moment, Duan Bai Yue alsoy on his side, with a hint of moisture after bathing.


    The candle fire in the pce only left one, very dark, just can see the five official outline of the people around.


    Chu Yuan back to him, holding quilt to God.


    "If you don''t want to sleep, show you a trick," Duan Bai Yue said


    "No look." Chu Yuan refused if he wanted to.


    The bed ount is put down in the white month.


    "Hello!" Chu Yuan frowned and turned to see him.


    "What to fear." "Even if it''s just a puppet y, you should have a cloth curtain to cover it up."


    Chu Yuan sat up and was a little away from him, warning: "if you dare toe in disorder, I will send you to the clean room!"


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    "What kind of trick?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    Duan Bai Yue reached out to him: "well?"


    Chuyuan held his knee: "well."


    "Look at it yourself." Segment white moon low smile.


    "No." Chuyuan put his arms closer.


    The white moon is a small wooden carving.


    Chu Yuan said, "before selling so many points, you should be a living man."


    "I am not stupid. This array has changed into a man to do." Duan Bai Yue put the wood carving in his hand, "smell and smell."


    "Medicine?" Chu Yuan road.


    "I took the burning star before and I''ll pay you one." Section white moon road.


    "Then I lost it." Chu Yuan said, "obviously burning stars is worth more."


    "This is the incense Buddha wood, only South will have, put in the pillow can calm down the mind and calm the mind." Duanbai Yue said, "Ye Gu Lord is indeed a miracle doctor, but it is not good to take more medicine. Try this."


    "You carved it yourself?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    Segment white month loses a smile: "can still see?"


    "Ugly is so, it is hard to see it." Chu Yuan raised his mouth corner, holding wood carving in the palm of his hand. "Thank you very much."


    "Is it a thank you word on your mouth?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    "If you don''t think a word is enough, ask the theatre team toe to the Pce tomorrow to sing a y for you." Chu Yuan lies back in bed, the whole person is in the quilt, "OK, no more talk."


    Duan Bai Yue picked eyebrows, but really did not speak again, after a long time, across the quilt to hold him.


    Night is like water, a gentle.


    The next morning, Chu Yuan went to the early Dynasty, and duanbai Yue returned to the inn.


    Nanmoxie and duanyao are having breakfast. They see him entering the house. They put the bun in their mouth and swallow them tightly. They are like teachers.


    Segment white month funny: "afraid someone rob rice?"


    "How?" asked namo evil


    The white moon is very calm: "very good."


    Duanyao tears in his eyes: "when do you do your family affairs?"


    "I don''t know," Duan Bai Yue said


    Duanyao was in a moment of air.


    Namo evil rebuked: "that is a good fart."


    Duan Bai Yue sat at the table: "I think it is good."


    I stayed in the pce for two nights, and I thought about some progress, but I didn''t expect it was the same. Nanmo evil waved, sent duanyao out to tell Xiao Er that red eggs are not ready, because there is no happy thing happened.Duanbaiyue: "......"


    "Then Princess gory hase, and you don''t take the opportunity well?" The evil hatred of iron in namo is not steel.


    "What is the rtionship between this and princess Kory?" asked Duan


    "Nature is about it." Nanmo evil zhenzhenyouci, "since he is a rtive brother with Yejin, the Chu emperor''s temperament can also spy on it. In the ordinary days, nothing is found. The first time he eats vinegar in his heart, he may take the initiative to go to the south government of Xi''nan." But you clearly live in the pce, but even progress is not at all, really sorry Duan ancestors.


    Duan Bai Yue calmly said, "master''s bedroom is next door." If it''s OK, go quickly.


    "Come ande." Nanmo evil took a stack of words from the cab. "Even if you can''t, it doesn''t matter. Learn more. This kind of thing is familiar twice in a lifetime. Just do not let Yao''er see that he is still young. "


    The blue ribs beat on the forehead of the white moon, and drove him out directly.


    Nanmo evil crouches at the door and sighs, which means that it is insulting the teacher, the teacher and the teacher.


    Duanbai Yue stopped in the house for a while, and then went to taici road. Then saw the arena again, and Saipan was still sitting high, and his eyes were closed and drowsy. It is thought that the insects who were previously frightened have recovered to calm.


    There was a noiseing from the front, but Princess Kim Shu of Gaoli was walking in the King City with her. When you go out, you will be easy to look at. You don''t worry about being recognized. You just have a headache when you see it. You will naturally turn around and want to go back.


    "Stop!" Kim Shu is in the back.


    Duan Bai Yue was stiff in his heart, saying that he saw ghosts. Why he would be stopped by her no matter what face he was.


    A group of officers and soldiers stepped in front of a white moon. The leader was a small head of the Yulin army, named Gaoyang, and apologized with his fist: "please stay here, the princess has something to say."


    Section white moon heart helpless.


    Jin Shu took a few steps to go forward, and after seeing the appearance, she was disappointed. Only then I was familiar with the back shadow, and thought it was the southwest king.


    "Princess?" Seeing her for a long time, Gaoyang had to give a warning.


    Segment white moon also eye bottom doubt.


    "What''s your name?" Jin Shu returns to God.


    Duan white moon gestures to show that he is dumb.


    Kim Shu suddenly hit him in the face.


    Duan Bai Yue stood still, but a small stone came to the ground quickly, and knocked down the other hand.


    Jinshu cried in pain, looked up at the tea house on the side of the road, but there was still a figure.


    Duan Bai Yue turns around decisively and leaves.


    "Stop!" Jinshu still wants to chase, but is stopped by Gaoyang. The King City has always been peaceful and happy, and even the neighboring princess will not be allowed to disturb the people without any reason.


    Duan Bai Yue walked into the alley several steps and said, "thank you master."


    Nanmo evil riding on the wall continues to eat broad beans, by the way, reminds: "it seems that the girl has not died to you, if not like it, she will quickly send away."


    "How to pass it?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    Namo evil jumped to the ground: "can''t you give her a marriage from your sweetheart?"


    Duan Bai Yue shook his head: "too hard for a strong man."


    "I wish you both would be beautiful." Namo evil way, "spend a good year on a worthless person, then it is called worthless."


    Duanbai Yue was helpless: "what does master want to say?"


    Namo evil way: "younger and younger, if the future is old, only afraid that even the pce wall can not be turned in, then how should it be?"


    Duanbai Yue said: "it is really that day, I think there will be other people in charge of the country, then I will take him away."


    "You thought about the future, too." "It''s just these results that you don''t want to think about it," namo sighed


    Duan Bai Yue smiled: "otherwise, how can I afford the word" love saint "from master


    "Well, I''ll help you as a teacher." The evil way of namo.


    Duanbai asked, "what is it?"


    "Namo evil way:" you know the day before, why should the court send people to the country of jadeite and Myanmar? "


    Duan Bai Yuexin was not leaning on the tree: "because the Lord of the country of jadeite and Myanmar is very handsome and tall." I have said it once before, I didn''t expect to repeat the second one.


    Namo evil said: "because it is said that there is a sand of heaven in the kingdom of jadeite and Myanmar."


    Duan Bai Yue suddenly rose.


    Namo evil way: "you know why Chu emperor wants to find the old man of wooden infatuation, and study the eight wastnd array?"


    A white moon frowns.


    "Nanmoye continued:" breaking the Six Harmonies and entering the eight wastnd, the founder of this array is the ancestor of the Lord of the state of jadeite and Myanmar. "


    Duan Bai Yue only felt that he was listening to the story.


    "Chu emperor looked at you also with a deep feeling, like a decision if the state of emerald and Myanmar do not agree, they will wave soldiers south." Nanmo evil patted his shoulder, "this is not his usual style. If one day, you will not hesitate tomit other countries for you, even if you want to leave no swearing."


    Duan Bai Yue shook his head and turned to go to the pce."What''s the use of going there?" "If you don''t want him to do something stupid, why don''t you make a clean break and let him forget youpletely and clean up."


    Duan Baiyue suddenly stops.


    "The king of a country, I''m afraid you won''t live without you?" Nanmoxie shook his head and turned out of the alley. He said nothing more.


    It was not until dark that Duan Baiyue entered the pce.


    Seeing this, father-inw Sixi said in a low voice: "how can the king of Southweste now? The emperor has no use even to have dinner. He has been waiting for it."


    Duan Baiyue smiles and pushes the door into the hall.


    Chu Yuan was reading a book at his desk. In front of him were two cups of tea, one of which was cold. Listen, someone came in and did not look up, just asked: "where are you going again?"


    Duan Baiyue looks at him and doesn''t know whether it is painful or sweet.


    "Well?" Seeing that he did not speak for a long time, Chu Yuan looked up. A pair of eyes in the candle light is very beautiful, as if full of stars.


    Duan Baiyue still stands still.


    "Well, are you really in trouble?" Chu Yuan came forward and waved in front of him.


    Duan Baiyue, however, grabbed his waist and locked him in his arms.


    Strength, like this life will not let go.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    [the hall is very quiet.


    Four Xi father-inw had previously thought about whether or not to pass the meal. Later, he peeped through the crack of the door. He was so flustered that he turned his back on him and thought that he didn''t look at anything.


    If you do as usual, even if Duan Baiyue is just a little closer, I''m afraid it will be pped, but this is an exception. Even though his arms around his body were getting tighter and tighter, and even his bones had the illusion of being crushed, Chu Yuan stood still and allowed him to bury his head on the side of his neck.


    After a long time, Duan Baiyue just slightly released her hand, but did not speak.


    Chu Yuan asked in a low voice, "are you going


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "I will not go."


    Chu Yuan looked up at him.


    "Just thought about something." Duan Baiyue rubbed his cheek with her thumb, "it''s all over."


    "If you want to go, go." Chu Yuan broke away from him, tone is very light, "I don''t stop you."


    "Si Xi said you didn''t have dinner at night." Duan Baiyue held his hand, "the pce is stuffy. Can I take you out to eat?"


    Chu Yuan said, "the king of Korea wille againter."


    "The king of Koryo is more important than the king of southwest?" Duan Baiyue wants to make himugh.


    Chu Yuan staggered each other''s line of sight, turned back to the inner hall.


    Duan Baiyue leaned against the wall and felt a headache.


    Frankly, he didn''t think about what he wanted. I stayed in the alley until dark, and my master''s words were repeated for hundreds of times. My heart became more and more chaotic, but I wanted to see him more and more. If possible, he would rather have been protecting in secret all the time, just like the war of seizing the throne, and then helping him clear all the obstacles as in the subsequent southwest peace and order. In terms of return, a smile and a look at the most are enough.


    But I didn''t think about it. If the person with deep feeling is more than one of his own, then what should he do.


    Duan Baiyue opens the door and lets Sixi pass the dinner in, and then goes with him to the inner hall.


    Chu Yuan was standing by the window, looking at the plum tree in the yard.


    Duan Baiyue hugged him from behind: "still angry?"


    Chu Yuan did not speak.


    "If you''re really angry, hit me. If you don''t, you''ll be in the cold." Duan Baiyue said in his ear, "don''t bully that tree. When I was ten years old, I took care of it for a long time. I would get up and see it in the middle of the night. I''m afraid I can''t live."


    Chu Yuan is still looking at the distance, eyes indifferent.


    Duan Baiyue sighed and had to say, "I In the afternoon, the master talked about the eight wastnd formation and the Tianchen sand. "


    Chu Yuan''s eyes finally crossed a little strange.


    "Little fool, I don''t need you to do anything for me." Duan Baiyue holds him closer.


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    "I can''t understand it when I''m talking nonsense." Duan Baiyue smiles, "do you believe it or not, if there is one day, I would rather die in the world."


    Chu Yuan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "So be your emperor." Duan Baiyue said, "to be a famous King for thousands of years, we can live up to the country." If Tao Rende talks about it day and day, it doesn''t hurt to use it asionally.


    At the bottom of his heart, Chu Yuan was in a trance. What about him and himself.


    "Well, don''t think about it." Duan Baiyue turned his body around, lowered his head and printed a shallow kiss on his forehead, "say something happy."


    "For example?" Chu Yuan looks at him.


    "For example, I was wandering in the street today. Although I changed my face, I was still too dead to be stopped by the Koryo princess." Duan Baiyue road.


    Chu Yuan was displeased: "why?"


    "Who knows." Duan Baiyue pulled him out of the inner hall, and saw that the dinner table had been arranged, so he put the people on the chair and sat down, "maybe it''s really pleasing to see me."


    Chu Yuan put down his chopsticks.


    "Good, good, don''t talk about her." Duan Baiyue is very interesting.


    "The emperor." Four Xi father-inw said outside, "King Koryo, please see me."


    "Wait!" The Chuyuan air rushed through the road.


    Duan Baiyue smiles.


    Four Xi father-inw was startled. The emperor was bullied by the southwest king again or something, so angry.


    The meal was half light and half heavy oil, apparently to take care of their taste.


    Duan Baiyue clip to him a piece of braised meat: "just one."


    Chu Yuan hesitated and ate it.


    A momentter, another chopsticks fat cow: "thest one."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    After a while.


    "If it''s a royal chef, it''s a good duck." Clip.


    ¡­¡­


    "All right." Watching him finish his meal, Duan Baiyue just threw the green vegetables to the other side and said, "eat some vegetable, green, this you like, and then drink some soup after eating."


    Chu Yuan thought that ording to this way of eating, he might not use three months, he would be moving towards the body of adult Wang.


    Jintai drank three empty pots of tea in the hall, and then came the news from the courtyard.


    Chu Yuan pushed the door in: "the king of Korea has been waiting for a long time.""It''s just a moment." Jintai stood up to salute, smiling, te at night disturb, Chu emperor don''t want to me is."


    "What can I do for King Koryo?" Chu Yuan sits on a dragon chair.


    "For the sake of that bodyguard," said Jin Tai Qi


    Duan Baiyue leans on the beam and wants to go down and beat him with his head covered.


    Chu Yuan still refused: "do not send!"


    "The emperor of Chu misunderstood." Jintai hurried to say, "I told Ashu after I went backst time that the bodyguard could not leave the emperor of Chu. Although she was a little awkward at the beginning, she also figured it out after a night."


    Chu Yuan dissatisfied, then you stille!


    Jin Tai also said: "even if you can''t bring back Koryo, it''s good to teach some moves in this period of time. Ah Shu enters the pce every day. I don''t know what the emperor of Chu is going to do?"


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Chuyuan''s head was buzzing: "no way!"


    Jintai almost cried again, why not?


    Chu Yuan said without expression: "that bodyguard learned the unique secret collection of Riyue mountain vi. He never spread it out, let alone spread it to Korea."


    There are so many fastidious things. Jintai does not give up: "can''t you learn a few moves secretly?"


    Chu Yuan''s eyes turned cool: "if the king of Korea mentioned this matter again, it would be difficult to rob people."


    "The emperor of Chu must not be angry." Jintai was also scared. In fact, he didn''t really want toe, but Jin Shu had been making trouble all the time, so he had to harden his head. Naturally, I know that this kind of behavior is not very ttering, but I didn''t expect to really offend Tianwei.


    "Is there anything else for the king of Korea?" Chu Yuan asked coldly.


    Jintai shakes her head quickly.


    "Four happiness!" Chu Yuan stood up and said, "send the king of Korea back to his house."


    When the surrounding area is quiet again, Duan Baiyue jumps off the roof beam.


    Chu Yuan looks at him.


    Duan Baiyue cautiously said: "think carefully, this matter has nothing to do with me, right?" I really feel extremely wronged.


    Chu Yuan burst outughing.


    Duan Baiyue''s eyes also float with a smile: "back to the bedroom?"


    "I never mentioned before, why did the princess of Korea like you?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "I really don''t know." Duan Baiyue said, "but I heard that Jin Shu always likes to run around. Maybe it is when you identally bump into it."


    "And then they bump into the fundus of the eye and can''t get out." Chu Yuan poked at his shoulder, "attracting bees and butterflies."


    "So what." Duan Baiyue was calm, "no matter how others can''t take it, it''s just doing it."


    "It will take about half a month for Jintai to leave." Chu Yuan went back to his bedroom with him, "but he is not a person who doesn''t know interest. After tonight, he should not mention it again."


    "Will you continue to entertain him tomorrow?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "tomorrow there are other things, Jintai is not the first toe back to the city, he has a few favorite ces, the court just need to send troops to protect it."


    Duan Baiyue chuckled: "it''s easy to be such a frontier king."


    "Envy?" Chu Yuan squinted at him.


    "I envy him for his shrunken body and small facial features." Duan Baiyue shook his head, "if I grow up like that, you won''t hide from me when I''m ten years old."


    Chu Yuan thought about it and asked, "what if I grow up to be like Jintai?"


    Duan Baiyue smiles calmly: "nature is still the same to take care of life."


    "Poor." Chu Yuan kicked him.


    "It''s true." Duan Baiyue is very serious.


    They walked slowly along the path in the garden. It was a beautiful summer night.


    But there are people who are not funny.


    Duan Baiyue''s fingers just touched him a few times, and before he could lead them together, there was a voiceing from the front.


    MuchI old man instructed eunuchs to pull a cart of copper figurines as they walked and chatted, saying that they would be transported to the carpenter''s yard.


    Duan Baiyue and Chu Yuan hid in the tree until they were far away before they fell down and patted each other''s water.


    "Do you want to study the eight wastnd formation?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Chuyuan pauses and nods.


    Duan Baiyue frowned.


    "Not just for one reason." Chu Yuan went on his own. "The eight wasters array is extremely exquisite. I also want to see how powerful it will be after recovery."


    "Well, it''s just a study of the array." Duan Baiyue took two steps to follow him.


    Chu Yuan asked, "what''s the matter with saipan''an? Have you found out?"


    Duan Baiyue shakes his head.


    "It''s no way to be so clueless all the time." Chu Yuan thought, "how about leading a snake out of the cave?"


    "What do you mean?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "It''s not sure yet. We can only specte that saipan''an was the one who made the deal with the demon cult on that day." Chu Yuan said, "it''s better to let the old man Mu Chi appear in front of his eyes and see what the other party will do next. In this way, we can at least distinguish whether the wooden Chi old man is one of his purposes.""It''s possible." Duan Baiyue said, "however, the martial arts of the old man are mediocre. If Saipan is content with his wrongdoing, he will inevitably be in danger. It''s not necessary for him to go out of the pce and look for someone to change his face. "


    Chu Yuan asked, "you?"


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "master."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Duan Baiyue said, "just leave it to me."


    Chu Yuan hesitated and nodded. After a while, he asked again: "speaking of it, I have never seen the true face of the southern elder, but I have heard of his name for a long time."


    Duan Baiyue coughed twice: "well."


    "I don''t know why. I keep covering my face." Chu Yuan was puzzled.


    Duan Baiyue said: "maybe I feel ferocious."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    "Yao''er liked the ss cupst time." Duan Baiyue changes the topic.


    "Just like it." Chu Yuanughs, ter Xiaojin wants what again, I prepare double is. If Yao''er wants anything, please send it by letter. "


    Duan Baiyue''s heart is full of vinegar. Why should she be so good to that kid?


    Chu Yuan asked again, "what does Yao''er like to eat?"


    Duan baiyuesi did not hesitate: "insects!"


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Really.


    "The stars are good." Duan Baiyue looks up.


    Chuyuan kicked him: "nonsense, you just like to eat insects."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    In the inn, Duan Yao sits in bed, sneezing day by day, her eyes full of tears.


    I don''t know who is so immoral, gossiping behind his back.


    Four Xi father-inw as usual prepared double washing utensils, there are two pillows, the quilt hesitated for a moment, or left two.


    Before going to bed, Chu Yuan wants to take sedative medicine, but Duan Baiyue takes the first step and drinks it in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello The emperor of Chu opened his eyes. Could this man have a fever?


    The southwest king said, "what you said earlier is not harmful to the body."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    So?


    "Now I know. I think you''re going to sleep on this one night. What''s your mood?" Duan Baiyue knocked on his nose, "knowing that medicine is not good, I will use less of these things."


    Chu Yuan is sitting by the bed in aplicated mood.


    "I''ll try it too. Can I close my eyes and I''ll see the morning." Duan Baiyue lies t on the bed.


    Chu Yuan couldn''tugh or cry: "don''t make a fool of yourself next time!"


    "Come here." Duan Baiyue pats her position around her.


    Chu Yuan had no reason to burn his ears, red at him andy down against the corner of the wall.


    After about half an hour, Duan Baiyue said, "it seems that the miracle doctor is just like this."


    Chu Yuan covered his head with a quilt.


    "I knew I wasn''t asleep again." Duan Baiyue leaned to him and said, "tell you a story?"


    "No Chu Yuan refused in the quilt.


    Duan Baiyue forcibly pulled him out a little: "dog days, not afraid of boredom."


    Chu Yuan opened his eyes, sleepless: "youpensate my tranquilizer."


    Duan Baiyue couldn''tugh or cry. She sat up and said, "give me your hand."


    Chu Yuan said, "what do you do?"


    Duan Baiyue holds his wrist and rubs it up slowly along his arm.


    The acupoint is very sore. After the pain is over, there is a trace of numbness. It''s veryfortable.


    "Don''t think about anything." Duan Baiyue said, "I can fall asleep after a while."


    Chu Yuan Yiyan closed his eyes and felt his hand walking upstream of his arm, then his shoulder. He thought of going down again, but he stopped slightly.


    Duan Baiyue hesitated for a moment, his palms probing into hispel and pressing on his thin chest.


    Chu Yuan pushes people away and shrinks to the corner.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Chu Yuan wrapped himself in the quilt: "four happiness!"


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Duan Baiyue said:


    A momentter, the southwest king was respectfully "invited" out of his bedroom to enjoy the moon outside.


    ¡­¡­


    "I can''t wait." Father inw Sixi rammed him with his arm.


    Duan Baiyue said, "well."


    Four Xi father-inw brought a chair, motioned him to sit by his side,fort: "outside, good scenery, cool."


    Duan Baiyue said Well. "


    It''s cool with the breeze.


    The next morning, when Duan Baiyue came back to the inn, Duan Yao was still sleeping, but nanmoxie got up very early, dressed neatly and looked like she was going out.


    Duan Baiyue doubts: "where to go again?" Actually, she was willing to make her white hair in a fluffy way. You should know that when she was in the southwest pce, Auntie Jin and her servant girls were chasing after each other withbs every day, and they might not be able to hold people back.Nanmo heresy: "I found a middleman and nned to buy a house in this royal city."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Nanmo Xie continued: "if you look like this, you should often run in the future and buy good morning heart."


    "No problem." Duan Baiyue touched his chin, "but I''m not in a hurry today. I''ll take the silver ticket to buy it some other day."


    Namo heresy: "what are you going to do today?"


    Duan Baiyue replied: "continue to meet saipan''an."


    Nanmoxie was discouraged: "if you don''t go, you can''t go. If you stare at it for so many days, you can''t make any progress. Your eyes are almost on each other." If you don''t have any fun, I''m afraid you''ll have mushrooms on your head.


    Duan Baiyue said, "you have to go if you don''t go."


    Nanmoxie was furious: "traitor, do you talk to me like this?"


    Duan Baiyue forced him on the chair: "master, I think, should be very willing to disguise himself as an old man of wooden stupidity, and lead him to the bait."


    Namo evil from the heart: "I do not want to."


    "It doesn''t matter whether master is willing or not. I will do it." Duan Baiyue said, "there is no room for discussion. If master doesn''t cooperate, I will tell Yao''er who stole his five green eyesst time."


    Nanmoxie: "it''s just


    "Hurry up." Duan Baiyue puts the object of easy appearance into his arms.


    Nanmoxie sighed and felt very sad in his old age.


    I don''t know when to die next time.


    On the way to taici, Saipan an sat down on time with a pot of tea in front of him. After watching him for nearly a month, the people thought that he was a cheater, and that the chess game could not be solved. Therefore, the enthusiasm also dissipated a lot. The surrounding area was empty. asionally, arge carriage passed by, and he thought that the arena upied too much space.


    An old man with white hair trembled and walked forward with a broken burden, looking like he would faint in the next moment. Some kind-hearted posterity saw that he was afraid that he would be hit by a carriage, so he sat on one side of the steps, bought steamed buns and asked for water, so that he could eat slowly.


    The old man said thanks again and again, gobbled up a few mouthfuls and ate them up. He looked as if he had been hungry for a long time.


    "Did the old man''s family suffer?" Another person came up and asked, "yes, yes." The old man nodded vaguely.


    The royal city was rich, and there were many kind-hearted people, so a group of people gathered shortly to discuss sending the old people to the charity hall for temporary residence. Not far away, saipan''an naturally noticed the movement of the head, looked up slightly, and then his eyes were happy.


    Duan Baiyue, sitting on the opposite teahouse, naturally observed his expression.


    After sitting for a while, the old man declined everyone''s kindness and said that he wanted to find rtives and friends, so he continued to walk on crutches. When passing through a small alley, I got in front of me.


    "Help Nanmoxie covered his face and screamed. He turned and ran.


    Duan Baiyue holds his forehead, and your posture can be more exaggerated.


    "Take your time, master!" Saipan an quickly blocked in front of him, "can you still recognize me?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know." Nanmoxie is alert, holding on to the burden, turning around and running in another direction.


    "Master." Saipan''an said in his back, "please give me another Qianhui circle."


    "No building, no building." Namo''s evil head is shaking and flying.


    Saipan''an said: "but Nn exhibition is very likely to havee back from the dead. Now the jade coffin mountain is full of organs. I can only go to find out if I can get a thousand rings."


    Nanmoxie sniffed hard: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    Saipan''an''s eyes were full of malice: "if LAN Yizhan returns to the Wulin, there will be a bloodbath in the river andke. Do you really want to continue to y tricks?"


    Nanmoxie hesitated.


    In fact, it''s not that he wants to hesitate, but because he doesn''t think about what to do next.


    Duan Baiyue has a headache. She sweeps her eyes at will, but she is startled.


    At the other end of the street, the real wooden crazy old man was wandering around, with a few casual bodyguards behind him. He should have gone out of the pce for shopping.


    "This old gentleman." Just then that posterity also noticed this matter, hastily came up a way, "bute to look for brother?"


    The old man was puzzled: "ah?" "As like as two peas, you are going to the other side," continued


    .


    wood head as like as two peas, who are more puzzled and more alike? That person is really very unlucky. He will be bound to the mountain as if he is not five or three times.


    "You wait. I''ll call it for you." The younger generation is very enthusiastic and runs with his legs raised.


    Duan Baiyue secretly made a look, duannian opened his arm and stopped him in the street: "I''m Liu Dabao?"


    "Who is Liu Dabao?" The younger generation shakes his head, "younger brother, you know the wrong person, my name is Xie San."


    "How can it be? It''s clearly brother Liu. I can still admit my mistake." Duannian''s enthusiasm is iparable, pulling people to the teahouse, e ande, thest time I borrowed the silver of brother Liu, this array is just calcted clearly."The posterity was stunned. He had been divining on the street and said that there would be a windfall of fortune recently, but he didn''t expect that there would be a real one. Someone would have to pay back the money when he walked along.


    Mu Chi old man had seen duannian in the inn before. Naturally, he guessed that something was wrong, so he turned around and left.


    Duan Baiyue breathes a sigh of relief, and then looks back to the alley, but already empty.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m not really an old man with a wooden heart." Nanmo Xie cried, why did you tie me back.


    Saipan''an put him on the chair of the inn, and his eyes were red: "if you y tricks again, you can''t me me for being rude!"


    Nanmoxie resolutely stopped crying and turned into a soft sob.


    Saipan an also put a light tone: "how many days can you solve a thousand rings?"


    "Seven days."


    Saipan''an frowned: "it took half a day to set up the array before."


    Namo evil way: "that was before. Now I am old and dazzled."


    "Well, seven days is seven days." Saipan''an asked again, "the nine Xuanji was destroyed and the star burning was stolen. Do you know this matter?"


    Namoye shook his head.


    "Everyone in the world is guessing." Saipan an frowned. "I think it''s a master."


    Namo Xie thought, nature is the master.


    I taught your ancestors.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    "Anyway, after seven days, I''ll see the thousand return." There is no room for discussion in sepan''s tone.


    Namo evil, with his sleeve, crouched in his chair and hummed.


    "What else is the problem with the predecessors?" Asked sepan.


    Namo evil way: "to create a thousand return rings, I stillck a tool in my hand."


    Sepan frowned: "what is missing?"


    Namo evil letter nonsense: "look at the moon."


    "What is the moon looking for?" saipan''an was puzzled


    "That''s not going to be said." "The heavenly machinery cannot be leaked," the evil god of namo said


    Sepan was resistant: "where can I find this thing?"


    Namo evil way: "let me go out and look for it."


    Sepan shook his head in an effort: "No."


    "Then there''s no way." Nanmo evil shook his head. "Without looking at the moon, you can not create a thousand rings, even if you kill me, it will not work."


    "Take this medicine." Sepan thought for a moment and took a small porcin bottle out of his arms.


    "Ha!" Nanmo evil almost jumped from the chair. He has seen many Yin moves to poison for many years. But he has not met such a straightforward one. Take it out and let him eat it! It''s stupid to be a person.


    "If the elders are determined not to be followed, then only one way to go out," Saipan said


    "This is the pill of ginseng and antler of the great supplement?" the evil of namo evil test way


    "Five poison pills," Saipan said


    "Namo evil:".... "


    "It will not take until three days after taking this medicine." "If the elder cane back in time, he should serve antidotes in his hands, so it will be good for all of us," Saipan said


    "I don''t eat or not." Namo evil closed his mouth.


    Sepan stuck his throat with one hand, forced his mouth to open and put the pill in.


    Namo evil coughs desperately.


    "Please don''t me your predecessors," Saipan said coldly


    Nanmo evil old tears, not strange is to see ghosts, after this, I destroy your family.


    "The elder can go," sepan said


    "Not give some silver?" namo evil was unhappy


    Sepan took a silver ingot out of his arms.


    Namo evil: "not enough."


    Sepan added another one.


    "At least a thousand two," namo evil opened the price


    Sepan was stiff.


    "Gold," namo continued


    "The front generation and decades ago want topare, but really changed a person."


    "People will always change." Nanmo evil suction snuffle nose, "no children and no daughter, more money, pension."


    Sepan gave him a bunch of silver tickets.


    That''s right, and it''s not a mistake toe. Nanmo evil rolled the silver ticket into his sleeve and then went out of the inn.


    Through a few days of small roadway, duanbai Yue is waiting under the tree, squatting on duanyao next to it.


    "Master!" Duanyao stood up and jumped over with joy.


    "Yes, I can recognize as a teacher after I finish my life." Namo evil took out the silver ticket and gave him, "take it and buy sugar."


    "Thank you, master." Duanyao is good at spection.


    "Don''t say that after so long, you will ckmail out a few silver tickets." Section white moon road.


    "Long time?" said namo evil anger It is clear that it is only half an hour away.


    Duanyao quickly held his arm: "we can''t see Master, we live like a year."


    Nanmo evil eyebrows open eyes.


    "So?" said Duan Bai Yue


    "He may be the Euphorbia of the day." The evil way of namo.


    "Qiu halberd, master said that the one who had a duel with LAN on that day and then put his hand on the edge of the jo halberd?" A white moon frowns.


    Namo evil nodded.


    "But that was more than 50 years ago. Even if they were just 20, they were now more than ancient. It is clear that the hands of Saipan are only in their twenties." Section white moon road.


    Nanmo evil bag is a p.


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    What is that?


    "The southwest government came out of the loss." Nanmo evil sighed, "it''s a shame to the old lord."


    "Master means that saipan''an maintains his appearance by the insects?" Duanbai Yue said, "but if he is really Qiu halberd, he should be a great Xia standing on the ground. Why use this kind of evil technique of the three kinds of abuse?" Moreover, once the insect enters, it will damage its vitality. Only in order to maintain the appearance, only if the demon and the demon will not be willing to do it.


    "What is the rumor, what am I really?" "Namo evil nt eye," then you should not be here now, but should sit in the golden Luan Hall of the light


    Duan Bai Yue cooperated: "what master taught was."


    "Andst time you said, he has insects in his body, maybe it is to maintain his appearance." "Nanmo evil also said," when he left, he forced me to take a five poison pill. "Duanyao worried: "master did not hold back, still not to smash the mouth?"


    Namo Xie shook his head: "no, I am so poor."


    Duan Yao relieved his voice: "that''s fine." Before in southwest government, master took five poison Dan as sugar beans to eat when he was OK. Others could not persuade them.


    "Nanmo evil continued to ask:" you have many friends in the Jianghu, but I have heard people talk about it. Is there any difference in yucoffin mountain recently? "


    Duanbai Yue said: st time, the old man mentioned that I had sent people to inquire about it. They said that everything was normal there, not like a mess."


    "And not to say that Saipan an is Qiu halberd, he wants to capture the old man of wooden infatuation, is to create a thousand return rings, to go to yucoffin mountain to explore the truth." "Namo evil way," to determine whether LAN Yi exhibition has escaped. "


    "Lan Yizhan is the devil''s head. It is no surprise that there are many people who want his life to live like crucian carp." "But now everything in yucoffin mountain is normal, and there is no hearsay in the Jianghu. Why does he suddenly feel that LAN Yizhan may have died and survived and escaped from yucoffin mountain?"


    Nanmo evil coughs two times and says, "listen to what he said earlier, it should be rted to the theft of the nine Xuanji, and it is necessary for LAN Yizhan to do it."


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    Duanyao: "......"


    Yes.


    "You know what is the top priority?" Asked namo evil again.


    Duan Bai Yue thought, and said, "Shun Teng feels melon to investigate, ask that Saipan an, why alone believe that LAN Yizhan stole the nine Xuanji, he put out the purpose of the star burning Bureau, and the rtionship between the star burning Bureau and the burning star in the jiuxuan machine."


    Duanyao is dizzy when he hears it.


    "These are not important, the urgent matter is to quickly get a thousand return ring for teachers." I haven''t heard of it, let alone make it. If you open the stuffing, you can do it.


    Duanbai Yue said: "tomorrow night, I will send master to the inn."


    Namo evil nodded, and asked duanyao, "Purple toad can bring out?"


    Duanyao said, "take it."


    "Borrow for a few days." Nanmo evil touch beard, a school evil.


    In the pce, Chu Yuan was not easy to handle the matter in his hand, and the four Xi Gonggong hurriedly said, "emperor, it''s time to eatte."


    "Wait a minute." Chu Yuan picked up a stack of folds, and his head was not lifted.


    The Duke of four Xi was anxious in his heart and looked out. How could the king of Southwest note yet, and the emperor had waited until now, and if he did not have to eat, he would have been sleeping.


    Another half an hourter, a thunderbolt came from the distance, watching the rain.


    The Duke of four Xi thought, well, the southwest king must note tonight.


    Chu Yuan also frowned and stood up and looked out of the window.


    "Emperor." The four Xi Gonggong also tried, "pass on the meal?"


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "it''s not used today."


    "Four Xi Gonggong:"...... "


    What is called today is not used, how to live without the southwest king, even the meal did not eat. If the Lord returns to Yunnan in the future, the emperor will not be able to lose one circle in three days.


    Chu Yuan head some dizzy, also have no appetite, so stood up to want to return to the dormitory, section of white moon has jumped into the courtyard, full of water.


    "Oh, Lord." The four Xi Gonggong was frightened and hurriedly opened the door, e in quickly."


    "There''s something on the road, it''s dyed." Duan Bai Yue wiped the water on his face.


    Chuyuan handed him a handkerchief.


    "Know I''lle?" "I haven''t seen a few guards all the way," Duan asked


    Chu Yuan said: "today, the old man of wooden infatuation came back and said that he saw duannian in the street, like what happened."


    "It''s a long story." "First back to the dormitory?" said duanbai Yue


    Chu Yuan nodded and ordered Sixi to prepare some ginger soup so as not to get cold.


    "What are the rain, martial arts practitioners?" Segment white moonughs.


    In his heart, the four Xi Gonggong sighed that the southwest king could not even pretend to be ill, and he was so healthy that no one else could take care of it.


    With the hot ginger sugar water, they are sent to the dormitory, and the hot water for bathing. It is also said that the dinner will be sentter.


    The four Xi Gonggong smiled and nodded.


    But the next person is wondering, why the emperor these days whether bathing or eating, all want to stay in the bedroom, the door is not out.


    After screen, the water was loud, Chu Yuan was lying on the table, thinking about things absently. When the white moon brush his hair out, see his appearance, but can not bear tough out: "what, Tao Rende today to bother you?"


    Chu Yuan raised his head and frowned: "go and dress."


    "It''s wet." Duan Bai Yue just wore a lichen and sat beside him, "is there any new one?"


    Chuyuan settled down: "why do you have your new clothes in the pce?"


    Duan Bai Yue showed up: "you see, I want to wear it. You don''t have it."


    Chuyuan: "......"


    "Sleepy?" See him always lie on the table, paragraph white moon way, "then early to rest, something tomorrow again."Chu Yuan said: "the evening meal has not been passed on."


    "Why didn''t you eat?" Duan Bai Yue frowned.


    Chu Yuan yawned and didn''t want to move.


    Duan Bai Yue sat next to him again: "tomorrow will not go up early, OK?"


    Chu Yuan said, "not good."


    "You sleep a day and I''ll give you a baby," Duan Bai Yue said


    Chu Yuan said, "No."


    Duan Bai Yue held his hand and kissed him at the mouth.


    Chuyuanzily said: "drag out and chop."


    "When you know that, you should do something more than that, otherwise, it will not be too bad."


    "You dare!" Chu Yuan finally sat up and felt a little hungry.


    Soon four Xi sent dinner, but not the former meat and vegetable half, but a table of Southwest dishes.


    Duan Bai Yue was a little bit unexpected.


    "It was all from your southwest government." Chu Yuan road.


    "I sent you to change your dishes for different tastes, but I didn''t say you only eat this one meal." "The southwest dish is sour and spicy, you can''t stand it," duanbai Yue said


    "Is it?" Chu Yuan scooped a mouthful of soup.


    Duan Bai Yue takes back the spoon: "it''s said, it will be spicy."


    "Then this meal will not be eaten?" Chuyuan is funny.


    "Eat this." Duan Baiyue gave him a spoon of rice, "sweet."


    Chu Yuan swallow down, said: "originally you eat flowers grow up."


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    Chu Yuan said: "I want spicy, southwest government usually eat that kind."


    Duan Bai Yue had to mix a small bowl of fish for him, and added dried spices and fried sesame seeds: "eat one bite will be made."


    Chu Yuan tasted half a spoon, and his face changed.


    Duan Bai Yue reached out his hand to his mouth: "spit out."


    Chu Yuan barely swallowed, then took a pot of tea to drink for a long time.


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    Chu Yuan has a red face and sweat on his forehead.


    Duan Bai Yue and he looked at him: "are you going to drag out again and cut?"


    Chu Yuan brought the bowl of sweet glutinous rice rice to his front, and then said, "all the rest will be for you."


    Duan Bai Yue called four Xi and ordered to make some fresh dishes for him.


    In the next time, Chu Yuan holds the bowl, and looks at the white moon in the opposite side, and eats the sour and spicy dishes clean.


    ¡­¡­


    Duan Bai Yue also did not know what to show off about this matter, but he was surprised at it and felt It''s no harm to be hot.


    If Nanmo evil knew, he would cry and shed tears again. He taught these three and a half-year-old disciples how to go to the grave to meet the old lord. Even death is not even dare to die.


    Chu Yuan inquired, "is it delicious?"


    Duan Bai Yue put down his chopsticks: "delicious."


    Chuyuan: "......"


    "You prepared it specially. Everything is delicious." "It''s delicious," said Duan


    The atmosphere inside the house is very good. Don''t say that the outside is shing and thunder in the rain. Even if it is a knife, it is also a good atmosphere.


    Chu Yuan thought to ask: "before said, today, wooden crazy old man in the street what happened?"


    "Section white moon way:" afraid to be hit open stuffing. "


    Chu Yuan was puzzled: "well?"


    Duan Bai Yue will say saipan''an about it roughly.


    Chu Yuan is in aplex mood: "just because the star was burned and stolen, he thought it was LAN Yizhan who died and survived?"


    "It should be," duanbai Yue said


    Chuyuan: "......"


    But we took the burning star, and it was really just curiosity.


    "Although some people are crying andughing, they are not all harvest," duanbai Yue said. At least the secret of burning stars can be found. "


    "What is the harvest." Chu Yuan shook his head. "The burning star was not intended to be, just hit by mistake. It is not an ident for people in the Jianghu to rob. If it is difficult, I will also practice with it. In the future, I will not be able to go alone in the Wulin? "


    "But you alone, can make the burning star shine." "With this, I also need to find out why."


    Chu Yuan still does not want, he also did not think, his childhood a careless word, would lead to such a series of things.


    Duanbai Yue said: "yes, there is still something else, even if it is to annoy the old man who is tired of wood and infatuation to rebuild a thousand return ring. After LAN Yizhan gets it, I want toe straight to yucoffin mountain. I also want to follow it. "


    "I''m not sure." Chu Yuan frowned, "you are not a person in the Jianghu. What a lively gathering, stay in the King City!"


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    "It''s just a follow-up." Duan Baiyue said, "it may not be possible to bump into it openly."


    "Just to burn the stars." Chu Yuan shook his head, "if you really cling to the idea, then throw it away, I don''t want to."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Throw it away?


    "No way." Chu Yuan was determined, "there is no room to discuss this matter!"


    Duan Baiyue asked, "what if I have to go?"


    Chu Yuan looks at him.


    ¡­¡­


    A momentter, Duan Baiyue said with insight: "good, good, no go."


    Chu Yuan snorted coldly and turned to walk toward the inner hall.


    The night was still, and the king of Southwest was leaning outside the hall to watch the moon.


    Four Xi rammed him with his elbow and said, "it''ste at night. Let''s go in quickly."


    Duan Baiyue hesitated.


    Four Xi continued to say in a low voice: "if the Lord has not been in, it will offend the holy face." It is estimated that the next few days will be ufortable, that is really a headache.


    Duan Baiyue stood up: "thank you father-inw."


    Four Xi father-inw was happy and watched him enter the hall.


    Chu Yuan has been sleeping, still back to the outside, motionless. ck diffuses in the brocade quilt outside, slightly some chaos.


    Duan Baiyue leans on his side.


    Chu Yuan will head stuffy into quilt: "go out."


    Duan Baiyue smiles, but reaches out and hugs him into his arms: "I promise you won''t go to jade coffin mountain. Why are you still angry?"


    Chu Yuan did not speak.


    Duan Baiyue pulled the quilt down: "I don''t care about all these things in the future, are you still? What are you going to do tomorrow? I''ll be with you


    "No Chu Yuan breaks away from him and lies on his bed.


    "How angry?" Duan Baiyue bitter face, "or I''ll give you two."


    Chu Yuan couldn''tugh or cry. He reached out and pped him: "tomorrow, the Koryo princess will choose her son-inw. You are not allowed to appear." Scar face can see, it is estimated that another face will still be able to see.


    "More choices?" Duan Baiyue Tut, "this is how many times." Don''t say to choose an unmarried young man, even if it is to choose a father, it is estimated that time is enough.


    "Do you know what Jin Shu asked for?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Duan Baiyue shakes his head.


    "Naturally, one should be one of the best in his family, and he should have two more points. Either he is good at martial arts or looks like the king of Southwest China." Chu Yuan road.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    It''s really innocent.


    Chu Yuan took aim at him and suddenly asked, "where''s the baby?"


    "What baby?" He said that if he didn''t want to go to bed early, he would not understand if he wanted to get up early.


    Chu Yuan side to face him, only exposed his head outside the quilt, and repeated: "where is the baby?"


    This is also on the mind. Duan Baiyue is funny and asks, "will you not go to court tomorrow?"


    Chu Yuan replied, "up."


    Duan Baiyue choked.


    Chu Yuan reached out.


    Duan Baiyue took hold of it and kissed her palm in her mouth: "save it first. When I go to the southwest in the future, I''ll take you to see it."


    "I knew it was just a fluff." Chu Yuan turned his mouth and took his hand back.


    "Of course not." Duan Baiyue asked, "when did I cheat you?"


    Chu Yuan closed his eyes and said it was one thing to cheat or not. He didn''t know when and when he could go to the southwest. He said it without saying.


    "Can I go to the old man Mu Chi tomorrow?" Duan Baiyue tries.


    "No Chu Yuan refusedzily.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "It has been said that we should not interfere in the affairs between saipan''an and LAN Yizhan, and we should do something in a thousand circles." Chu Yuan said, "if he is really a demon or a demon, he will disturb theke andke for the people''s misfortune. Naturally, Dali temple and Wulin League will fight against him. You, the king of southwest, will go to join in the fun."


    Duan Baiyue said obediently, "it''s OK."


    "Learn more about Jintai. If you have nothing to do, you can eat around and see the scenery. Then you can ask me for some money. That''s the king of the frontier." Chu Yuan said, "don''t go to see the wooden fool old man again, or you will be beaten."


    "y the board." Duan Baiyue mouth a Yang: "should also be in the cold pce."


    Chu Yuan choked, no reason to blush.


    "Sleep." Before being driven out of bed, Duan Baiyue finished his hair, "I don''t want to tease you."


    "How are you doing?" Chu Yuan asked again.


    "No harm." Duan Baiyue said, "you are also a martial arts practitioner. Naturally, you know that it ismon to practice martial arts."


    "Nonsense." Chu Yuan frowned, "even the leader of the evil cult who has practiced evil skills has not heard anyone say that he spits blood every day."


    "What is hematemesis every day?" Duan Baiyue couldn''tugh or cry, "there are only a few times in total, and all of them have been hit by you."


    "In short, if the body is notfortable, then go back to the southwest to recuperate, do not have to support." Chu Yuan said, "this King City is as solid as gold, no one can make trouble."Duanbaiyue shook his head: "I want to stay here because you are here, not rted to the turmoil or stability of the King City."


    Chu Yuan pinched his nose: "what about the southwest, don''t you?"


    "No more." Duan Bai Yue came to him and said happily, "why don''t we make a deal?"


    "What?" Chu Yuan returns.


    "You sent the year of wenliunian to be a official in Southwest China, and I wille to this King City." Section white moon way, "also does not seek new house, give ce cold pce will be."


    Chu Yuan turned to him and said, "I can''t afford to love Qing."


    "Then I will be given up?" Duan Bai Yue ys a trick and rings him from behind.


    Chuyuan slouched: "well."


    Duan Bai Yue caressed his hair and printed a light kiss on the bare back neck.


    Chu Yuan has a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Later in the middle of the night, two people were entangled with each other, and they were held together when they did not know when.


    The dream is full of flowers.


    The next day, duanbai Yue did not really look for the old man, and went straight out of the pce.


    "How?" Nanmo evil is still wandering around that alley, holding a bag of bags in his hand to eat, "can you get a thousand return ring?"


    "No." Duan Bai Yue shook his head.


    "How long will it take?" Asked namo evil.


    "It''s not long," Duan said


    "Namo evil:".... "


    "Xiaoyuan is not allowed to intervene in this matter," duanbai Yue said


    Namo evil stared at his eyes: "so?"


    "So this is the end." Duan Bai Yue turned and went back. "Master can continue to eat steamed bun."


    Behind the sound of a wind, a white moon quickly dodged.


    Nanmo evil pped his head and said angrily, "you even haven''t discussed well, let me do something for the teacher?"


    "In fact, think about it carefully, and it doesn''t matter much to us," Duan Bai Yue said


    "Namo evil:".... "


    "I just wanted to know what the purpose of Saipan was looking for the old man of Muji. Now that I know, I can give up my n." "Unless master wants to be a chivalrous man, he will help the Wulin in Central ins to eliminate the evil," duanbai Yue said


    "I don''t want to." Nanmo evil shook his head decisively, but he was not willing to, "but I haven''t yed enough for a teacher."


    The first part of the white moon is painfully.


    After a moment.


    "Your sweetheart is not allowed to go, but I don''t say you are not allowed to be a teacher." Namo evil put the bun in his mouth and decided, "it will not have to do with you after this."


    "Don''t make trouble with the wrong," she frowned


    "That''s nature." Nanmo evil patted the ashes on his body, picked up a piece of rotten wood rod from the ground, and returned to the inn with a small hum.


    Duan Bai Yue originally wanted to return to the pce, and he thought about it or not, and then followed the past.


    "I''m back." Nanmo evil kicked open the door of the guest room.


    "Loud and loud!" The little guy around sepan was dozing and was frightened.


    "Looking for the moon, happy is not a sess?" Namo evil is discontented and resentful.


    Hearing the dialogue between the two, sepan ran out of the inner room in a cloak, and the lip under the half mask was pale.


    It''s right to be pale. After namo evil came backst night, he found an excuse to wander around the house. He took the opportunity to throw the fat purple toad into a vase at the corner of the wall. It was estimated that after a night, those insects were not less in the body, and it was lucky to stand up.


    "Where is the moon looking?" Asked sepan.


    Namo evil quickly pulled out the stick.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bold!" The little boy is dissatisfied.


    "You little doll doesn''t understand the goods." Nanmo evil repeatedly waved hands, "this body is the upper number of trumpet creeper, and the wind and rain in the street, draw the essence of the sun and moon, can rot the spirit, otherwise why do you want to call the moon?"


    The little boy is still suspicious.


    "Since the moon has been found, then go and build a thousand rings soon." "If anything else happens, don''t me me for being polite," sepan said


    "Naturally not." Namo evil put the rotten wood into the bag and walked to the next door. Only then, Saipan, though wearing a wide robe andrge sleeve, still can see his hand vaguely in his speech, not like his previous youth, but has been covered with blue and white ribs.


    It''s just this way, and the courage toe out and y tricks. Namo chuts his head, drinks a pot of tea, then lies in the bed shaking the sky and shouting, a group of happy.


    "Sir." The little man had been waiting for sepan for several years, and he never saw him like this, so he worried about holding people up. "But to return to ghost town?"


    Sepan swept him away, stumbled into the inner chamber, forced to sit down and try to calm the restless insects.


    But purple toads squat in the vase. They are not ordinary insects. Even the king of the insects, they are afraid of fear and fear to be timid. They only want to escape.


    As if tens of thousands of ants were gnawing in the body, sepan''s mouth spilled blood, and finally realized that things didn''t seem as simple as they had thought before. These insects have been dormant in the body for many years, and have already been integrated with blood. Now they struggle to flee around, obviously some people are in the dark."Sir." The boy brought hot water in for him, but he was stuck in his throat. Then he opened his eyes in horror and looked at the ugly and strange facial features in front of him.


    The mask had fallen off the ground, and saipan''an''s face was covered with red veins and protruding eyes, as if from the ghost world.


    "Cough." The boy turned red and coughed.


    "Are you drugging the water?" Cyprian''s voice was hoarse.


    The boy has been speechless, only to shake his head, the mind has be blurred.


    Saipan an raised his hand to chop at the top of his head, but was intercepted.


    Duan Baiyue stood in the room with her face covered and her voice cold: "who are you?"


    Cyprian covered his face with his sleeve and jumped out of the window.


    The people in the street were chatting, and all of a sudden they saw a maning down from the sky, and they were all startled. The imperial guards, who had been guarding the inn nearby, knew that there was a change in their mind. The signal res roared into the sky and gathered to chase them.


    Saipan''an''s lightness skill is excellent. Even if the insects and poisonous insects are rampant in his body, he soon leaves most of his pursuers behind him, and finally only one remains.


    When he came to a mountain forest, Duan Baiyue took a short cut to stop him. He pulled out his knife and put it on his neck.


    "You, who are you?" Cyprian has a hoarse voice.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Duan Baiyue said, "are you the Qiu halberd in those years?"


    "I''m not!" Saipan''an denied that he did not hesitate for a moment.


    "No, no, it doesn''t matter to me." Duan Baiyue said, "but since you know the end of burning the stars, and you are so concerned about the nine mystery mechanism, you must know the secret between the burning star Bureau and the burning star."


    "There is no secret." Saipan''an was breathing heavily and had a swollen throat.


    "This is blueswallowwort, which can make the restless insects in the body temporarily unconscious." Duan Baiyue took out a bottle and said, "if I were you, I would answer all the questions exactly, because this is the only way to live."


    Saipan an gazed greedily at the porcin vase: "is it really bluegrass?"


    Duan Baiyue pulled out the plug and poured out several pills.


    What do you want to ask Saipan''an is very smart.


    "What is burning star?" Duan Baiyue said, "why does it shine?"


    "Burning star in your hand?" Saipan an''s face changed greatly.


    Duan Baiyue said, "it has nothing to do with you."


    "It''s impossible. All the people in this world who can make the burning stars shine have all died on the tidal cliff." Saipan''an lost his mind. "You''re lying."


    "Tide cliff?" Duan Baiyue frowned.


    "Impossible, impossible!" Saipan''an swept him away with a wave of his hand. As if he had been greatly stimted, he didn''t even want the antidote, so he turned and threw himself at the edge of the cliff.


    Duan Baiyue took two steps, but only had time to grasp a piece of sleeve. But after falling off the cliff, Narcissus didn''t fall straight. Instead, he grabbed several vines and hid himself in a vast cloud.


    "How about it?" Nanmoxie is after us.


    "Jumping off a cliff." Duan Baiyue said, "has Shifu ever heard of Chaoya?"


    "I''ve heard of it. It''s said that it''s a dreand in the South China Sea." Nanmo heresy, "the ancestor was called Chaoya Laozu. They all said that the people who lived there were not people, but immortals."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "So Saipan an Fang said he came from the tide cliff?" Nanmo asked.


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "he was still bent on the antidote. When he heard that the burning star would shine, he went crazy and said that it was impossible. He also said that all the people who could make the burning star shine had died on the tide cliff. Then he lost his heart and jumped off the cliff like crazy. However, he was lucky enough to catch the vine. He did not know whether he was dead or not."


    Nanmoxie craned his neck and looked at the cliff.


    "And the boy?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "He was taken away by Yao''er and put in the inn for the time being." Nanmo heresy, "officers and soldiers also went to the inn to search, butter we step."


    "Let''s go and have a look first." Duan Baiyue said, "at least we can figure out where the God nagging saipan''anes from."


    In the inn, Duan Yao is holding his cheek and staring at the boy at the table.


    "Spare your life, young master." The boy cried bitterly, "I dare not run again."


    "Well, you said it yourself. Don''t me me for running again." Duan Yao reaches out and takes the spider off his forehead.


    The boy was obviously relieved.


    "It''s the same thing. Why don''t you find a better master?" Duan Yao chucked his mouth, "follow that rotten man and do something."


    The boy continued to pick and match.


    Duan Baiyue and Nanmo evil push the door in.


    "Where are the people?" Duan Yao looked behind them, "that saipan''an, didn''t you bring it back?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "dead."


    "Why are you dead again?" Duan Yao discontented, "go back and chase people to death."


    The boy felt a fever in his abdomen, and suddenly he was very d that he had not escaped.


    "Tell me what you know." Nanmo evil squatted on the chair, "otherwise, if it was used to refine Gu, it would be hard."The little boy jumped up in a hurry. Only then the tragic situation of Pan''an insect entering the brain was still in the eye. No one would want to try again.


    So he poured beans into bamboo tubes and said all the things he knew.


    Before that, saipan''an had lived in Suzhou ghost town, which means ghost town. In fact, people in the whole vige were not cured by the gue. The neighborhood vige can not avoid, in the ordinary days no one disturb, if the courage and like quiet, living in the very appropriate.


    The little boy was originally a thief. When chased by vigers, he identally broke into the ghost vige, fainting and getting into the poison fog. When I woke up, I was nted with insects in my body, and I had to stay with sepan to wait for him. It was four years.


    "Tomorrow there is nothing to do, whether to practice or to study chess game?" Duanyao frowns.


    "Yes." "The boy said," there are many people under him. Sometimes there will be masked peopleing to the house, and I don''t know where to get the silver. "


    "Has he ever taken off the mask in the past four years?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    The little boy shook his head: "not once."


    "Then he has mentioned to you the name of yucoffin mountain, LAN Yizhan, or Qiu halberd?" Asked Duan Bai Yue again.


    "Yes." "He always cared about the situation of yucoffin mountain, and he told me to go out to inquire about the news every other day. I have to repeat every three or five times that Qiu halberd is the greatest Xia standing in the sky and the first person in the Wulin of the Central ins. As for the blue exhibition, it is rarely mentioned. "


    Duanyao is very adored when he hears words. If this person is really Qiu halberd, he should listen to others praise himself every day, and he is not light with a bag of diseases in his mind.


    "That chess game he looked every day, but once did not understand, stare for a long time will be enchanted." "I am very happy to hear him say he wants toe out and find someone to break the game. I feel like if the game is cracked, I will not worry about it all day after day."


    "Burning stars and tidal cliffs?" "Can I mention it?" duanbai Yue said


    The little boy shook his head in a daze.


    A white moon frowns.


    "I can''t wait." Nanmo evil patted his shoulder, "why don''t you go to yucoffin mountain for a teacher?"


    Duan Bai Yue hesitated.


    "Maybe that Lan exhibition really died and returned to life." "If it is true, it should be able to ask a lot of secrets, better than to be around in this ce."


    Duanbai Yue said: "I went to the pce in advance."


    Namo evil nodded: "go, there are teachers and Yao''er staring at it."


    Duan Bai Yue turned and left the inn.


    Duanyao closes the little boy after being dizzy and then goes on to ask, "who is the sweetheart of brother?"


    "Nanmo evil squint a nce:" so, still can''t guess? "


    Duanyao shook his head honestly.


    Namo sighed, then pointed his fingers and signaled him to get closer.


    Duanyao is excited and puts his ear on it.


    "Shen, thousand, sail," namo evil said in a word


    Duanyao pped the table hard, and said to his relief, "I guess it''s general Shen!"


    Namo evil smile kindly, reach out to touch his head.


    Silly apprentice.


    In the pce, Chu Yuan was walking back and forth at the table, and the four Xi Gonggong advised him: "the emperor doesn''t have to worry, the southwest king maye soon."


    Chu Yuan sat heavily on the Dragon chair, and there was some anxiety in his eyebrows. Tao reported to sepan about breaking the window and escaping at the first time, and said that someone had already chased him up, and did not want to know who it was.


    The father of four Xi poured a cup of clear fire and cold tea for him.


    "Find the direction of the cold." Chu Yuan said, "I will take people out of the city!"


    "Ah?" The four Xi Gonggong was surprised.


    "What do you do out of town?" Duan Bai Yue pushed the door in.


    Seeing him safe and sound, Chu Yuan''s heart finally fell back to his stomach.


    The four Xi Gonggong also missed Amitabha very much, and hurriedly bowed to push out and covered the door for the two.


    "Why chase out of the city, no matter what I said before?" Chu Yuan came up and asked.


    Duan Bai Yue said fluently: "because the teacher''s life is difficult to vite."


    Chuyuan: "......"


    Nanmo evil sneezes in the inn.


    "I know you''re worried about me, but at least wait until you finish business." Duan Bai Yue sat at the table, holding him. "Then recognize the punishment, as you like."


    "What is the business?" Chuyuan''s attitude slowed down a little.


    Duanbai Yue said the event of saipan''an and asked again, "you may have heard of the cliff?"


    Chu Yuan hesitated for a moment and nodded, "I have heard."


    "Tell me." Section white moon road.


    Seeing that his lips were dry, Chu Yuan first handed the cold tea to him, and then said, "when I was seven, there were several gods in the pce, and they imed to be from the cliff. You didn''t say before, I didn''t remember, and after they left, my mother would asionally mention burning stars, and I would like to know from here. "


    "Why is it a divine man?" Asked Duan Bai Yue again.


    "I was a little kid and didn''t have much impression, only to know that they could see the sky and predict the sex of the fetus in the abdomen of my father and concubines." Chu Yuan said, "the back end also did not have the impression, only remember in the near departure, took a lot of treasures from the pce, it seems to be very valued by the father and Emperor.""After that, did anyone from the tidal cliff evere?" Duan Baiyue continued to ask.


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "when they left, they had agreed toe back ten yearster, but ten yearster, the father was in critical condition, and he did not appear. Since then, he has not been involved."


    Duan Baiyue nodded, thinking.


    "Burning stars?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Duan Baiyue recalled: "in the inn."


    "Throw it away." Chu Yuan said, "it doesn''t look like a good omen."


    Duan Baiyue smiles and holds his hand and says, "there is another thing. You may be angry after hearing it, but I still want to say it."


    Chu Yuan frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Give me a thousand rings." Duan Baiyue said, "there are secrets in the jade coffin mountain. I''m not sure if I don''t make it clear."


    Chu Yuan did his best to break his hand.


    "You see, I''m going to be angry." Duan Baiyue was helpless, "it''s not that I went there in person. The tutor''s interest in this matter seems to be more than a few points."


    "Why are you interested in this Chu Yuan does not believe, "no nonsense."


    "What to cheat you to do." Duan Baiyue said, "maybe it''s because Nn Yizhan, like him, wille back from the dead, so he wants to recognize his rtives."


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t you really want to go?" A momentter, Chu Yuan asked again.


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "I don''t go anywhere. I''ll apany you in this pce. Is this feasible?"


    Chu Yuan is still hesitating.


    Duan Baiyue continued: "if not, you don''t have to send me to the clean room myself."


    Chu Yuan had chest tightness.


    Can''t you think about something else?


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    "I am not familiar now. You will know that master is a good man when you get along for a long time." Duanbai Yue continued, "he is a very high martial arts sect, and he has been flustered recently. He should go to yucoffin mountain to see the bustle."


    Chuyuan: "......"


    "That''s what it is?" Duan Bai Yue held his hands. "We went to master Mu Chi in the afternoon, sent his master away earlier, and I could stop for a few days."


    Chu Yuan has some helplessness in his eyes.


    "Well?" "If you promise, I will send you as much baby as you are," Duan Bai Yue approached him


    "There are so many treasures in southwest government." Chu Yuan is funny when he hears words.


    "That''s it." Duan Bai Yue nodded, and said seriously, "if you say a word, don''t say it is the treasure of Southwest government. Even if you want the southwest king, you can alsoe by yourself, and bring a fire cloud lion." It sounds like a steady profit.


    "Poor." Chu Yuan reached out to pat him and asked, "can you find some people to protect the southern generation secretly?"


    "Protection?" Duanbai Yue was dumb andughed, "this big bodyguard is not easy. Don''t bully them any more. Nobody can stay with master for more than three days except Yao''er in the world."


    ¡­¡­


    Duanyao is in a great mood and is wandering around the street. Namo evil just started to follow him, butter he couldn''t stand up every shop of his younger apprentice. He went back to the Inn and nned to sleep first and thene out to find him for dinner.


    The street sugar cake is hot and hot, duanyao just ns to buy the copper te, but he looks up and sees that it is not far away from the front Shenfu.


    Shenfu.


    "That''s general Shen''s residence, little boy." See him always see, the second warm introduction, "our great Chu war god, powerful, handsome very."


    If you are tall, you can''t see it. Considering that master just gave himself a stack of silver tickets, duanyao thought that he could go to the shops and turn around again to give it to the future Sister inw, buy some presents.


    Although the general should be nothing short, but always try to do everything, in the future, to get along well.


    Think of here, section of the Lord high-rise turn around, continue to shop.


    In the pce, duanbai Yue and Chu Yuan went to the wood workshop. Four Xi first dismissed all the guards, so the whole road was quiet and quiet. The door of the main hall was closed, and only the nging sound was heard inside.


    "Listen to themander Yan said, old man Mu Chi has shut himself in for ten days, even eat not out." "Four Xi Gonggong in one side," can you want old ves to go in to pass on? "


    "No need." Chu Yuan shook his head and reached out to push open the door.


    Hundreds of flying knives broke the wind.


    Fortunately, Chu Yuan and duanbai Yue are both masters, shing fast enough - as for the four Xi Gonggong, they were put together by two people to stand next.


    "Ah!" The old man was surprised by the wooden spoony, and hurriedly dropped the work n toe over, and said, "OK?"


    Chu Yuan cried andughed: "why didn''t the elder tell in advance, this head is so dangerous?"


    I said, I said that no one allowed to enter, but also said more than once! The old man was full of sorrow, but he dared not refute it, because the other party was the emperor.


    The father of four Xi is still in a state of mind.


    Duanbai Yue helped him to sit under the tree in the courtyard, and then he entered the hall with Chu Yuan.


    "That flying knife is the eight wasteful array?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    "No, No." The old man shook his head repeatedly. "It is just some ordinary small organs. They do it in idle and nothing, and they haven''t been able to dismantle them."


    "It''s just a small, general organ?" Duan Bai Yue said from his heart, "now I am curious. Even my predecessors praised the exquisite eight wastnd array


    "We must wait for a while to see the eight wasteful formations." The old man shook his head. "The drawings in his head are iplete, so he can only try the same way, not to say."


    "Although the predecessors are studying slowly, they are not eager for this moment." Chu Yuan said, "I came here to ask the elder generation to rebuild a thousand return rings."


    "The thousand return ring?" The old man of wooden infatuation hears a speech to be stunned, "the emperor also wants to imprison the person?"


    Chu Yuan did not have a reason to look around.


    "If you really want to close me, why do you have to return to the ring." The second half of the sentence did not say, cold pce is enough.


    Chuyuan: "......"


    "It''s the tutor who wants to go to yucoffin mountain to see." Duanbai Yue said, "ording to the rumors, the exhibition of that Lan may have died and returned to life, and broke out of the organ?"


    "I can die and live." The old man was surprised first, then he wondered, "but the mechanism in the thousand return ring is everywhere. When Qiu halberd was present, he saw the door destroyed again. There was no reason why the people inside could run out."


    "So we need to find out more about it." "The White Moon said," that Lan exhibition once killed countless, if let him escape, only afraid will be out of trouble. "


    "That''s fine." "Although the array is exquisite, it will not be difficult to break if we can rebuild the gate of the array," said the old man. The emperor and the southwest king just need to wait a day, and I can rebuild the gate.


    "Thank you, my predecessor." Chu Yuan nodded, "then I will not disturb much, if youe back next time, you will remember to knock at the door first." Otherwise, today is a flying knife, tomorrow I don''t know what to change.After the two quit, Duan Baiyue closed the door and asked, "do you want to go out and have a look?"


    "Out?" Chu Yuan frowned.


    "It looks good today." Duan Baiyue said, "go outside to drink a cup of tea, but also have a meal."


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "there are still things to be dealt with."


    "When did you have a quiet time in your imperial library?" Duan Baiyue patted him on the chest, "if there has been a fold, it has not been out?"


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    "If you don''t like meat, I''ll take you to the Vegetarian House." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s really not possible to eat some steamed bread with pickled vegetables. It''s only good to breathe."


    "If it''s not easy to go out for a time, I''ll take some pickled vegetables and steamed bread with me?" Chuyuan funny, "said the southwest King wolf son ambition, also did not expect to be stingy up also let."


    "Can''t help, the southwest government is not more beautiful, every three to five there are Chu emperor reward." Duan Baiyue was serious and said, "I don''t have to be careful about my life. I''m afraid that even the king will have to work hard to make a living in the pce."


    Chuyuan kicks him and turns to his bedroom.


    "What would you like to eat?" Duan Baiyue took two steps to follow him.


    "Whatever."


    "Roast duck?"


    "No


    "Instant boiled meat?"


    "No


    "Su Zhai?"


    "No


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Whatever."


    "¡­¡­"


    The street is very lively, the sun has disappeared, the cool breeze is refreshing. I''m in a good mood.


    Duan Baiyue, wearing a bamboo hat, followed him on his side and asked, "why can''t you change your face?"


    Chu Yuan thought and did not want to say: "afraid of being in love again." It''s better to cover up.


    The other side is too straightforward, Duan Baiyue does not know how to refute.


    "Tea in this house?" Chu Yuan stopped.


    "Xian Zui Lou, it sounds like a restaurant rather than a teahouse." Duan Baiyue road.


    "Objectively, I don''t know. This is really a teahouse." The waiter heard the conversation between the two at the door and said with a smile, "who said that only wine can intoxicate people. After the top-quality tea is finished, you can also get drunk."


    "Let''s go." Chu Yuan way, "tube he tea good, at least the scenery is good."


    "Nice view?" Duan Baiyue went upstairs with him, sat by the window and looked down. He said, "the street is noisy, and the people on the opposite side are not sure what they are doing. What is the scenery to see?"


    Chu Yuan said: "it was the army recruiting young people."


    "Another expansion?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "Not really, but every spring a group of young and strong men will be recruited and sent to Riyue vi to practice martial arts, and then they will return to the royal city to be incorporated into the army." Chu Yuan said, "this year, because the rest of the business isplicated, so it''ste."


    "I see." Duan Baiyue continued to look down, but her face was stiff.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Duan Baiyue said: "I saw a Acquaintances. "


    "Oh?" Chu Yuan followed his line of sight and looked, "since you are acquaintances, why don''t you go to the southwest mansion and run to the King City for what?"


    Duan Baiyue looks at TU Bujie in the team. Her mood is veryplicated and she doesn''t know how to exin it.


    The waiter quickly brought up the tea, but Chu Yuan was not in the mood to taste it. He was still asking him, "which one is it?"


    "The one with yellow hair and a big build is yelling." Duan Baiyue is really reluctant to admit that she knows this person.


    As expected, Chu Yuan showed the expression of "your friend doesn''t seem to have a clear mind.".


    "More than 20 years ago, his mother and concubine, who had been infatuated with yu''er, repeatedly came to her door to challenge her. Her father had been in Houshan for several decades and had just been released a few days ago." Duan Baiyue said, "it should be back to my hometown, but I didn''t expect toe to Wangcheng."


    "Would you like to say hello?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Duan Baiyue shook his head decisively.


    Chu Yuan looked at him funny.


    "Although the temperament is a little rash, the Kung Fu is still good." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s good to join the army. It''s not a loss to be able to top 30 at least when fighting."


    Chu Yuan handed him a cup of tea.


    Duan Baiyue drinks with her head up.


    Chu Yuan said: "vulgar."


    "I don''t understand tea." Duan Baiyue smiles, "but with you, everything is in a good mood."


    Chu Yuan picked up a piece of tea and tasted it with bitter tea.


    Duan Baiyue is looking at him all the time in the opposite direction and feels very rxed and happy.


    After three cups of tea, it was dark outside. Chu Yuan said, "to eat?"


    "Good." Duan Baiyue said, "let''s go to the river fish restaurant."


    Before Chu Yuan came and nodded, a surprise cry came from the stairs.


    "Good nephew


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough." Chu Yuan turned to look out of the window.Duan Baiyue has a stiff smile: "hmm?"


    "Good nephew, if it is you!" Tu Bujie strides forward and sits on the opposite side of Duan Baiyue, nearly squeezing Chu Yuan off the bench.


    "Master." Thinking of the other party has been pit by the southwest government for decades, Duan Baiyue''s attitude is still respectful.


    "I didn''t expect to meet my nephew here." Tu Bujie looked around, lowered his voice and said, "wearing a hat to cover up, is it to usurp the throne?"


    Chu Yuan''s teacup tilted and nearly threw hot tea on his leg.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "Early." Tu Bujie felt deeply that what he was saying was the truth. He patted his thigh and said, "if I had known that my nephew would do something important, I would not have toe all the way to make a living in the royal city. When shall we act?"


    Duan Baiyue dry smile: "the elder is joking."


    "How can it be funny?" Tu Bujie told him again, "but I heard that the little emperor had good martial arts, so you should be cautious. Don''t be like me. You can''t kill people. Instead, you''ll be robbed of all your possessions. "


    "Who are you going to kill Duan Baiyue perfunctory, just want to send people away quickly.


    Tu Bujie said: "a group of ck robed people are said to be witches. The government of Cangnan Prefecture is offering a reward. A head of one hundred taels of gold is a big price."


    Chuyuan''s brow suddenly frowned: "a hundred taels of gold reward ck robed people?"


    "Yes, your little brother wants to go, too?" Tu Bujie shook his head. "I can''t go. Those people in ck don''t know whether it''s a person or a ghost. As soon as I sing with my mouth open, my brain is in pain. I fainted on the side of the road and woke up for three days."


    Chu Yuan and Duan Baiyue look at each other, but a few words sh through his mind.


    ck robed man, tide Cliff Chaoya fanyin?


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    [seeing Chu Yuan''s expression, Duan Baiyue doesn''t know why, but he knows that he must have heard something, so he takes the initiative to say, "has the government said, where are those ck robed people from?"


    "Origin?" Tu Bujie thought for a moment, "I don''t know. I got the news from feiluan building."


    "The government didn''t make a list?" Duan Baiyue frowned.


    Tu Bujie shook his head: "No


    Duan Baiyue looked at Chu Yuan and saw that his face was really ugly.


    Feiluan building is an intelligence building in theke. The owner''s name is Jing LiuTian. On weekdays, it seems that he is not a person in the Wulin, but a talented person. Also very good at life, nothing three points smile, looking at it makes people feelfortable. asionally back and forth to the king''s city, not only the major sects scrambled to invite, but also many ministers of the imperial court. It''s not surprising that such a person would help the local government. However, as the life officer of the imperial court, he did not make a list of the fugitives and did not report it to the police, but he found a sect in the river andke to assassinate him. It is really unreasonable.


    "Since the government didn''t make the list, themon people don''t know?" Duan Baiyue continued.


    Tu Bujie said, "that''s nature."


    "What did the other generation say when they were hunting for the man in ck?" Duan Baiyue asked again.


    Tu Bujie said, "one of the women said that they were not evil people. I didn''t want to kill people. I just hesitated and was confused by the voice of the other party."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yuan nodded slightly.


    Duan Baiyue understood and said, "I don''t know where my elder lives when Ie to Wangcheng this time."


    Tu Bujie scratched his head: "not yet."


    "Then stay in the inn that I am in charge of." Duan Baiyue said, "crossing this street is Yui inn."


    "That would be better." Tu Bujie beamed with joy and said, "where are we going to eat in the evening?"


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Duan Baiyue put a ingot of silver on the table and said, "please help yourself, master. I still have some things to do. I will not apany you."


    Tu Bujie was disappointed.


    Duan Baiyue stood up decisively and went downstairs with Chu Yuan. After confirming that no one was following him, he was relieved.


    "Every mouthful is a good nephew." Chu Yuan poked his chest, e up is usurping the throne, estimated that there is no less nning in the southwest."


    Duan Baiyue is hard to say. I really don''t know him very well.


    "Let''s go to the river fish house." Chu Yuan road.


    Duan Baiyue was surprised: "I still think you have to say that group of people in ck first."


    "Yes, but not in the street." Chu Yuan took him and they went to the restaurant across the street. They asked for a nice room to order good food. Then they said, "if you don''t guess wrong, those people in ck wille from Chaoya."


    Duan Baiyue didn''t think of it: "Why are you sure?"


    "In the past, Chaoya people also wore ck cloaks and were tall when they entered the pce." Chuyuan said, "Chaoya is the name of an ind. People there like to sing and pray to the setting sun when the dusk is approaching. Many fishing boats passing by will lose their way for a short time because of their singing. Therefore, they are also called Mi Yin of Chaoya, which is said to capture people''s soul. "


    "It''s a little mysterious." Duan Baiyue said, "but even if all this is true, why do a group of Chaoya people appear in Cangnan Prefecture, and why are the local authorities so hostile to them?"


    Chu Yuan shook his head and asked, "I heard Xiao Jin talk about feiluan building, but I didn''t pay much attention to it. Are you familiar with the owner of feiluan tower?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "cooked."


    "Can you ask the truth?" Chu Yuan said, "Chaoya has always been reluctant to join the WTO. This time it sounds more like running for life. It should be something wrong."


    Duan Baiyue said: "good."


    "You see, every time youe out, there''s trouble." Chu Yuan stabbed the fish with chopsticks.


    "If you don''t want to take care of it, just leave it to me." Duan Baiyue smiles, "Cangnan Prefecture is not far from the royal city. I will set out tomorrow and go to find out for myself. If you happen to meet the Chaoya people, I will bring them back for you


    Chu Yuan nodded, thinking of this mess, he felt that his appetite was gone.


    Duan Baiyue asked, "hello?"


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    "If you don''t, I''ll feed you." Duan Baiyue picked up the spoon.


    Chuyuan was amused and took his own dishes and chopsticks: "if you want to go to yucoffin mountain, if you want to go to Cangnan Prefecture, what about Yao''er?"


    "Follow me, of course." Duan Baiyue road.


    Chu Yuan said, "if he wants to, he can stay in the pce. "


    " it''s not necessary. " Duan Baiyue calmly drank the soup, "I''m afraid there are not so many insects in the pce for him to eat."


    ¡­¡­


    In the inn, Duan Yao is looking at a jade pendant at the table, not to mention the royal city. The craftsman''s craftsmanship is good and fast. In an hour, he carves out a "Duan" character.


    When nanmoxie saw it, he was very pleased. When his apprentice grew up, he knew to buy some jade pendants for himself to hang. It was like those elegant young men on the street outside.Tu Bujie was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, a chill came from his neck. He opened his eyes in panic.


    Under the dim candlelight, Duan Baiyue looks at him coldly.


    "Good nephew, what do you mean?" Tu Bujie was shocked.


    Duan Baiyue said coldly, "what is your purpose?"


    "Eye, eye, purpose?" Tu Bujie was like a mountain on his back. He wanted to hide it before, but he couldn''t resist the pressure. He said with a sad face: "my good nephew has something to say. I was confused for a moment. I don''t want the Pearl of that night. I''ll give it back to you."


    ¡­¡­


    The house was quiet.


    Nanmoxie felt that there was something wrong.


    Tu Bujie continued to tremble: "I also went the wrong way when I got up at night, so I went into my nephew''s bedroom by mistake. When I saw something in the cupboard was bright, I just Just for a moment, I was obsessed I want to steal some private money so as not to sleep on the street in the future. After all, the people in southwest government are famous. They don''t recognize their moods. Maybe they will be expelled one day.


    "What pearl of night?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Tu Bujie stiff body, put his hand under the pillow, take out a blue youyou bead.


    Burn the stars.


    Looking at the warm blue color, Duan Baiyue doesn''t know what mood she should be.


    Previously, only Xiaoyuan could make the burning star shine. It can also be said that the ancient gods had aura. But now Tu Bujie, the big five and three coarse ones, can make the beads shine. I''m afraid it''s not spirituality, but Something''s wrong.


    "Good nephew." Tu Bujie is still repenting. Anyway, put down the knife first.


    Duan Baiyue shook his head and pulled nanmoxie out of the bedroom: "what did he say before? Don''t repeat a word badly!"


    "Well, I don''t have a good memory." Namoshi shook his head again and again.


    Duan Baiyue inserts the knife into the ground two feet deep with one hand. She is afraid that the people who are under her head will look up and faint.


    Nanmoxie had to recollect and retell it again.


    After listening, Duan Baiyue felt a headache.


    Nanmoxie didn''t realize what kind of ck dragon had happened, and asked, "why don''t you talk?"


    "When I was eight years old, a monk came to the southwest mansion and told me that my life was not good until I was 30 years old." Duan Baiyue said, "at that time, my father drove him out and said he was a liar. Now it seems that he is really a holy monk."


    There is a silly younger brother, such an unreliable master, and he sleeps in the room, who is inexplicably implicated in his beloved. However, his fate is not good.


    Nanmoxie was concerned: "what about after 30 years old?"


    "Not after 30." Duan Baiyue said, "maybe I''ll be angry with my master, maybe."


    Nanmoxie: "it''s just


    Traitor!


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    [the star burning away from Tu Bu Jie''s side, the halo gradually dissipated, and in a few days, it recovered its original darkness.


    Duan Bai Yue holds it in the heart of his hand, lies on the bed alone and bes distracted, staring at the top of the bed and sleepless. In the middle of the night, he went straight out of the inn, and he intended to go outside to disperse his heart, but he came to the gate of the pce unconsciously.


    Still familiar with the road, still not many guards.


    Hearing the footsteps, Chu Yuan opened his eyes, but did not make a sound.


    "You know it''s me?" Duan Bai Yue sits by the bed.


    Chu Yuan looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing happened, just can''t sleep." Section white moon road.


    Chuyuanughed: "so Ie to disturb others to sleep?"


    "I brought wine," Duan Bai Yue said


    Chu Yuan sat up from his bed: "what wine?"


    "Cloud light." "A little bit of intensity," said Duan Bai Yue


    "Made by myself?" Chu Yuan reached out his hand.


    The white moon unscrewed the small wine bag and handed it over.


    Chu Yuan tasted a small bite and frowned: "this wine, drink more will hurt your body."


    "So I just brought these." "If you are sleepy, you can solve this worry," duanbai Yue said


    Chuyuan shook his head: "no drink, notter."


    "Well." Duan Bai Yue was not forced to drink.


    "Say it, it must be." Chu Yuan put the wine bag aside, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tonight, the burning star is shining again." Duanbai Yue hesitated.


    Chu Yuan ident: "why? He knows you? "


    "¡­¡­" Duan Bai Yue really does not want to mention butcher does not quit.


    Chu Yuan frowned: "not good?"


    "It''s not bad, it''s just notfortable." A headache in the white month, I said the matter roughly once.


    Chuyuan: "......"


    "I will find out why," Duan Bai Yue said


    "Is it because my rtives and I havee across people from the cliffs?" Chu Yuan thought.


    Duan Bai Yue immediately denied: "he is not my rtive."


    Chu Yuan hammer hit him in the chest: "listen to the second half!"


    "It''s possible," he nodded So I think, but I feel much more happy.


    "In this way, the people who Saipan said that they could make the stars shine on that day were dead on the cliffs, and they could have said it." "Right, there''s another thing," Chuyuan said. Before sleeping, people were sent to check. The magistrate of Cangnan Prefecture was Yu Shu. He stepped up from the county magistrate. Although the achievements were not outstanding, they were not too big, but they could not see anything from the records. "


    "Yu Shu." "Good, I''ll go and check it," said Duan


    Chu Yuan leaned back to bed: "this array ispletely awake, what else should we talk about?"


    Duanbai Yue asked, "was noisy sleep, not angry?"


    "It''s not a baby." Chuyuan is funny.


    "That''s it." Duan Bai Yue leaned on his side. "What about adults?"


    Chu Yuan lies on his bed andzily says, "four --"


    section white moon Road: "happy."


    Chu Yuan Chuyuan chucked his head in the quilt andughed.


    Segment white moon ps him, also follows smile, just looks at his appearance, but in the heart has note from an empty.


    "Four happy go to rest, next time another person is guarding at the door." Chu Yuan afterughing, the face is a little red, "specially responsible for punishing you to the cold pce."


    "I will be here with you if I don''t go to the cold house." Duan Bai Yue looked at him, "if you go back to southwest, I don''t know when to meet."


    Chu Yuan''s expression was stiff.


    "OK, don''t say that." Duan Bai Yue lies beside him, "sleep, I''ll be with you."


    Chu Yuan asked in a low voice, "when will I go back to the southwest?"


    Duanbai Yue said: "at least, we should make clear the rtionship between the tidal cliff and the burning star, and the jade coffin mountain and LAN exhibition. Since sepan set up the star burning bureau to show him, he was also involved in the burning of stars."


    "How long does it take?" Chu Yuan asked again.


    "It''s not good to say." Duan Bai Yue holds his hand and puts it to his mouth. "It is nearly March and may, it''s been 35 years slow, and then it''s another thirty-five years. In the end, the southwest King won''t do it. Take you to ride and see flowers, and make up for the rest of the decades."


    Chu Yuan eyes suddenly a heat, disguised smile: "in another thirty and fifty years, is the old man."


    "So what?" "You are old too, we don''t think of each other," Duan Bai Yue said


    Chu Yuan took a pat on him, but he wanted to turn and was pulled, and then he rubbed it into his bosom.


    ¡­¡­


    The pce was quiet, and neither of them spoke.


    Feel his chest some wet, section of white moon will hold him tighter.


    There was a thunderstorm outside the house, and the candle was blown out by the wind. In the dark, it seemed that each other''s heartbeat could be heard.


    Duan Bai Yue knows that what he wants is not only these, but also knows that if he does more, he is afraid that he will not leave in the future.


    After all, two people of such status, even if they have mutual support and want to say that they are together in long term, there are some luxury.I don''t know how long it took, and the breath of the man in his arms finally grew.


    Duan Baiyue covers the quilt for him, and then holds the person in his arms again.


    The lips are shallow.


    One pretended to be unintentional.


    One pretended not to wake up.


    Three dayster, Duan Baiyue and Duan Yao left for Cangnan state.


    And nanmoxie also took Tu Bujie and went to jade coffin mountain to see what happened.


    Cangnan Prefecture is most famous for its peonies and peonies. As soon as Duan Yao entered the city, she was very happy and thought about where to go in the evening.


    Duan Baiyue ordered arge table of dishes in the restaurant and ordered a basket of steamed buns filled with bean paste. She specially spent double silver to make it into the shape of a toad.


    The cook stood in front of the chopping board, remembering that the frogs in the field were pinching as much as possible. By the way, it was more and more difficult for the guests nowadays to serve. Last time, the master of the tracing pce pinched rabbits, but there were still people who wanted to pinch toads.


    It''s also a strange hobby.


    "Good, you see, your favorite shape." Duan Baiyue handed him the hot steamed buns.


    Duan Yao was alert and said, "what are you going to steal?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "people."


    Duan Yao angrily said, "you want me to steal?"


    The voice was a little loud, which attracted all the tables around him to look at them, and they were shocked by the decline of the society. They also had to tell us about stealing men.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look at you!" Duan Yao is angry and kicks under the table.


    "Seriously." Duan Baiyue said, "do you know the scenery of feiluan tower?"


    "How can I know each other." Duan Yao chewed on a bun.


    The king of the southwest was slightly distressed.


    Because he doesn''t know.


    As for why we should say that we know It depends on who is asking. If you love someone, you can''t say it''s jingliutian. Even if it''s Yama, you must know it.


    "If you want to know the master of feiluan, you don''t have to steal people out?" Duan Yao said, "pass a letter of worship to show identity, but also afraid of being closed to thank guests."


    "Feiluan building only opens once every three months and receives ten orders. Thest time it opened was a month ago." Duan Baiyue said, "no one has broken the rules for so many years."


    "That''s a long story." Duan Yao frowned, and thenined, "since you don''t know people, why don''t you first find someone to lead a line and thene back." Such a hot day is full of dust and dust. If you go for nothing, you will not suffer.


    Duan Baiyue said, "shut up."


    Duan Yao:


    Duan Baiyue said again: "I''ll go to feiluan building tonight to see if people are there."


    Duan Yao took the opportunity to strike: "guess not in."


    Duan Baiyue pped him.


    Aunt Jin couldn''t see it. No one scolded her.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating arge table of dishes, Duan Yao was satisfied and looked down at the window, but asked, "what are these people going to do?"


    Duan Baiyue nced and saw that the people were running in a direction, so he said casually: "there is a peony meeting recently."


    "Flowers are no better thannterns. Who will choose the night?" Duan Yao said, "besides, it doesn''t look like a good thing to see the big guy."


    Duan Baiyue frowned slightly.


    As it turns out, it''s not a good thing.


    Because Yu Shu, the magistrate of Cangnan Prefecture, was discovered an hour ago and died in the government office.


    Duan Yao sighed: "it seems that someone has robbed us."


    "Go." Duan Baiyue picked up his sabre, "go and see what''s going on."


    The government office has long been surrounded by officers and soldiers, and the people around them are all asking about the origin of the matter. Duan Baiyue and Duan Yao jumped into the mansion from the backyard. There were many people inside. Besides Yu Shu''s family members and children, there were also officers and soldiers and craftsmen. There was no clue.


    "Come back in the evening." Duan Yao Dao.


    Duan Baiyue nodded and went out of the government office with him. After three streets, Duan Yao frowned: "is someone following?"


    "This time I found out?" "Duan Bai Yue smiles," in the government office was staring at, but also does not matter. "


    Duan Yao suddenly turned back.


    A man in white with a folding fan in his hand did not hide or hide. He just looked at two people coldly.


    "White robed jade fan, I think you are the master of feiluan building." Duan Baiyue said, "impolite."


    "Who is your excellency?" Jingliu Tianwen.


    Duan Baiyue said, "the people of the southwest government."


    "Southwest mansion, Prince Duan?" Jing LiuTian frowns. He looks like the man in front of him. However, the sword in his hand is too in, which is far from the legendary cloud splitting sword.


    Duan Baiyue said: "to be honest, I came here to visit the king, but I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    King Liu Tian asked: "can Yu Shu''s death have something to do with Wang Ye?"


    Duan Baiyue shakes his head.


    Jing LiuTian reminds him: "if it really has nothing to do with it, I would like to invite the Lord to have a drink at feiluanlou. But if it''s about it, Yu Shu is my guest. If the guest is killed without any reason, I will definitely find out the truth. "Duan Baiyue said: "this king is more reluctant to see Yu Shu killed than the king building owner, because there is still something to be found out."


    "What''s the matter?" Jing LiuTian asked


    Duan Baiyue replied, "those ck robed people."


    Jing LiuTian shakes his head: "greed is too heavy, I''m afraid it will go astray."


    Duan Baiyue said with a smile: "the king seems to know a lot of things. This time it seems that the king is looking for the right person."


    Jingliu Tiandao: "the Lord misunderstood me. I just want to invite him to have a drink. If you want to do business, pleasee back in two months."


    "First foreground building owner also said, want to find out Yu Shu was killed." Duan Baiyue picks eyebrows. "It happens that half of my trip is for Yu Shu. Why can''t I cooperate?"


    "Why did Yu Shu provoke the southwest king?" Jingliu Tianwen.


    Duan Baiyue is very frank: "he did not provoke me, but provoked the people I love."


    Duan Yao thought in her heart, oh, general Shen.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    [Jing LiuTian is a bit surprised by this answer and says with a smile: "I only heard rumors before, but I didn''t expect that the southwest king was still a kind of love."


    It''s more than love Duan Yao in the heart of the word, is the kind of love saint, the kind of que shooting.


    "How?" Duan Baiyue asked, "if you cooperate, it''s good for you and me."


    "It''s good or bad. It''s hard to say now." Jingliu Tiandao, "but I would like to have a cup of tea with the Lord."


    Duan Baiyue said, "good."


    "A banquet will be set up in feiluan tower tomorrow night, and the Lord will be honored." "Jing Liu Tian embraces fist," there are other things today. I''ll leave first. "


    Duan Baiyue nodded and watched him leave. Duan Yao asked, "do you want me to guard the government office?"


    "There is a flying Luan building in there. I''m afraid the murderer doesn''t dare toe." Duan Baiyue said, "first go back to the Inn and have a rest. We''ll talk about it tomorrow night."


    "Look at that flying Luan building master''s face is dark, I''m afraid it''s in a bad mood." Duan Yao reminds, "are you sure he will be willing to cooperate with us?"


    "In a bad mood, Yu Shu was assassinated. The government once had a deal with feiluan building. Now that such a thing happened, Jing LiuTian can''t escape the connection. Maybe the murderer is trying to give him a strong hand. " Duan Baiyue said, "if I think about it, I won''t be happy either."


    "I wish I hade a day earlier." Duan Yao regretted, "maybe the magistrate will not die, and we will not be so confused as now."


    "There are not so many hypotheses in the world." Duan Baiyue rubbed his head, "go, go back to sleep."


    In the Imperial Pce, Chu Yuan is still looking at the folding in the imperial study. Si Xi''s father-inw offered tea next to him, and he couldn''t help but sigh. Once the southwest king was not there, the emperor should be in the imperial study again for the dawn - and no one could persuade him.


    As soon as I thought about it, someone reported that it was Mr. Liu who asked to see him.


    "Xuan." Chu Yuan was so beautiful that he was bored.


    Liu Dajiong came in, beaming with joy.


    Chuyuan joked: "Qianfan agreed to marry Aiqing?"


    "No, general Shen has been very busy recently. He hasn''t met him privately for a long time." Liu Dajiong said, "it''s the princess of Gaoli, who finally fell in love with someone."


    "Oh?" Chu Yuan picks eyebrow, "who is in the phase?"


    These days are not easy. If you are a young man of average quality, Jin Shu will not fall in love with her. However, if she is one of the best sons of a noble family in the Royal City, she may not be able to admire this exotic princess. Chu Yuan has never done anything to force people to get married. It is no way to ask him to give her a marriage. Therefore, Jintai has to work hard every day for this matter, and it should be a free one, Who ever thought it would be right in the end.


    "It''s a group of businessmen from Southeast Asia." Liu Dajiong said, "there is a man who is said to be one of the most wealthy young masters in Siam yuan country. He was born with great Kung Fu and was simr to the southwest King''s eyebrows and eyes." But it''s not easy.


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    It is simr to southwest Wang''s eyebrows and eyes.


    "Emperor, I''vee here to tell the emperor that there''s no need topare martial arts and marry people in a few days." Liu Dajiong said, "the king of Korea heard about this yesterday, and even the dowry is ready today."


    Chuyuan was dumbfounded andughed: "it''s a beautiful thing."


    "Who says not." Liu Dajiong nodded again and again. After tossing for so long, he could be regarded as calming down.


    "Well, Aiqing, go back and have a rest first." Chu Yuan way, "a age, don''t be tired is."


    Liu Dajiong took the order to leave, four Xi father-inw took the opportunity to say: "the emperor also return to the bedroom to rest?"


    "Tao Tai Fu has been ill recently and umted a lot of things." Chu Yuan said, "the ce can be waiting for a reply, one more day, people may have to worry about one more day."


    "You can''t ignore the dragon." Four Xi father-inw continues to advise, "the emperor''s voice is dumb."


    "He asked you to look at me?" Chuyuan smiles and asks.


    Four Xi father-inw is frightened, hastily kneels the way: "old ve dare not."


    "If you dare, you will be right. If not, you will not." Chu Yuan carelessly turned the fold, "you have been with me for nearly 20 years, knowing that no matter what you say, I will not punish you, why are you so nervous?"


    Si Xi''s father-inw had to stand up.


    "Well?" Chu Yuan looks at him.


    Four Xi father-inw honestly replied: "when the southwest king was about to leave, he didn''t say anything." That''s it.


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Four Xi''s father-inw:


    A momentter.


    Hum!


    "Your Majesty, please take your time." On the garden path, father-inw Sixi was panting and chasing.


    He also said that he would not be angry, and he did not approve the discount.


    "Smirk what?" Ziyuan Inn, Duan Baiyue headache.


    "Brother." Duan Yao really needed to share, so she said, "I know who your sweetheart is, master said."


    "¡­¡­"


    How can there be such a master.


    "Previously, when you found a bodyguard, you didn''t expect to be so powerful." Duan Yao tut tut Tut, "the vision is also very good."Duan Baiyue has a headache: "you know, you can''t talk nonsense everywhere."


    "Of course, I''m not stupid." Duan Yao squeezed to him and sat down, "when are you going to propose a marriage?"


    "One more word, I''ll go to save the rest tonight." Duan Baiyue stands up.


    Duan Yao:


    Why are you so stingy that you can''t even chat.


    Duan Baiyue lies in bed after washing and gargling. Not long after, Duan Yao knocks on the door again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, Hello, I''m kind enough to return it." Duan Yao handed in a small box, "Your burning star is in my bag."


    Duan Baiyue said casually: "put it on the table."


    "Just on the table?" Duan Yao doubted that she had to sleep under her pillow.


    Duan Baiyue didn''t answer.


    Previously, I carried it close to my body because only one person could make it shine. I always felt like holding a part of his soul. Now a Tu Bujie suddenly appears, which indirectly proves that the Pearl has nothing to do with the one he loves. Instead, it is inextricably linked to the tidal cliff. Naturally, he is uninterested. If it is not for the purpose of exploring the secret, I almost don''t want to bring it.


    It''s weird. Duan Yao shook his head and closed the door for him.


    The next day, the weather was fine. All the guests in the inn got up very early. There was a lot of noise in the hall on the first floor, all Discussing Yu Shu''s affairs.


    "It''s very important." "Duan Yao Dao," also should be all witnessed


    "It seems that Yu Shuguan is not doing very well." Duan Baiyue said, "otherwise, if it is honest and upright, several shopkeepers will not be such an expression."


    "There are not so many honest and upright officials in the world." Duan Yao gnawed a bun, "if you don''t inquire about the news, I will go to the peony meeting." It''s boring to stay in the inn. It''s better to go out and have a look.


    Duan Baiyue said: "don''t make trouble."


    "Crow''s mouth." Duan Yao put half a steamed bun into his mouth, patted his buttocks and left the inn. He didn''te back until the evening.


    Duan Nian follows him, but Duan Baiyue is not worried. When it was dark, he went to the feiluan building on time for the banquet.


    Jing Liu Tian said with a smile: "just now I''m still wondering why the Lord hasn''te."


    "Lord Jinglou has been waiting for a long time." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s just that I met the government on the way, so it''s a littlete."


    "Recently, something happened in the city, and there was a lot of panic in the city." Jing LiuTian poured two sses of wine, "but who is the assassin? I haven''t guessed it yet."


    "So the king is willing to cooperate?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Jingliu Tiandao: "it depends on how much help the Lord can help."


    Duan Baiyue picks eyebrow: "if this matter is not clear, I will not return to the King City."


    "Who is the prince''s sweetheart Jing LiuTian tries.


    Duan Baiyueughs: "feiluan building is an intelligence building, yes, but this kind of thing should also be checked out?"


    "To know the tide cliff, it must be difficult to identify." Jingliu Tiandao said, "it''s just that the tide cliff is an ominous omen, and those who are involved in it will not have a good end. It''s better to persuade your sweetheart not to interfere. "


    Duan Baiyue said: "I don''t believe in these things. Retribution is the first cause before the result."


    "I can cooperate with the Lord." Jingliu Tiandao, "but there is a condition, one thing for one thing."


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "would like to hear its detailed."


    Jingliu Tiandao: "I want to know what the Bodhi Heart Sutra is."


    Duan Baiyue said, "is it that the king wants to practice?"


    "Of course not." Jing LiuTian shakes his head. "It''s just that everyone in theke is talking about it, but no one has ever seen it. Feiluan tower has been curious for a long time."


    "No one has ever seen it." Duan Baiyue joked, "you can buy it everywhere in Southwest China, and new moves wille out every once in a while."


    Jing LiuTian stubbornly said: "if the Bodhi Heart Sutra can''t be said, let me have a few moves with Nanmo evil master."


    Duan Baiyue is very straightforward this time: "OK, it''s settled."


    "Then it must be settled quickly." "Jing Liu Tian pinched his chin," or wait for the next time to go back to the south, and I don''t know how long it wille out. "


    "Can we say tidal cliff now?" Duan Baiyue said, "why is it rted to greed?"


    "It seems that the king of Southwest really doesn''t know." Jingliu Tiandao, "Chaoya ind is a treasure ind. It is said that there are precious stones and gold everywhere."


    Duan Baiyue shakes his head: "it is said that nine out of ten fairnds are like this."


    "But only the tide cliff has been ughtered and looted many times." Jingliu Tiandao, "other inds don''t have this treatment."


    "So some of them escaped?" Duan Baiyue said, "if this is the case, the government will not protect it, but will kill it. Why?"


    "Chaoya is just an ind. It does not produce gold and has no rare and special products. It can only depend on fishing for a living. It is rare to be able to barely make ends meet, let alone umte huge wealth." Jingliu Tiandao, "and many fishing boats passing through that area have reported to the officials that they have been bewitched by the ind''s fanyin and lost their goods and money.""So the government decided that they were the ck witches?" Duan Baiyue frowned.


    "I thought it was too arbitrary, but my younger brother went to the South China Sea not long ago and was robbed and even injured." Jingliu Tiandao said, "ording to him, the Chaoya people are really ferocious, and the Chaoya ind is indeed full of gold."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "More than ten years ago, the Chaoya people went to the imperial pce." Duan Baiyue said, "what do you know about jinglouzhu?"


    Jing LiuTian shakes his head: "would like to hear its details."


    "I don''t know, but I heard that when they left, these Chaoya people begged the emperor of Chu for a lot of gold, silver and jewelry." Duan Baiyue said, "if the ind is really full of gold, why care about these things?"


    Jingliu Tiandao: "greed is endless."


    "It''s hard to say whether you are greedy or not, but there are always reasonable and unreasonable ways to do things." Duan Baiyue said, "if Chaoya people really have Jinshan, it won''t make a big difference if there are more boxes and less boxes. I went all the way to the pce to work for the emperor of Chu, but I just wanted to bring back two boxes of dispensable gold. I''d rather not have anything. I could also gain a reputation of high moral integrity and be agreeable to other people in the future. "


    Jing LiuTian frowned: "what do you mean is that my younger brother lies?"


    "This is what the king said." Duan Baiyue smiles, "this king only makes a guess. As for whether it''s true or not, I''m afraid it''s only the owner of the view who can tell it."


    Jing LiuTian feels thoughtful when he hears his speech.


    "How is Yu Shu Duan Baiyue poured a ss of wine for herself.


    "No, it''s not good or bad. I''m afraid there are eight Chengdu officials like him." Jingliu Tiandao said, "some of them are greedy and have no great evil. They will collude with the squires to engage in some shady activities, and they will also build roads and bridges for the people to solve crimes and deliver food."


    "What about the Chaoya people?" Duan Baiyue asked, "where did you go?"


    Jingliu Tiandao: "at the beginning, Yu Shu said that these people were sorcerers and wanted to kill them without mercy. Feiluan tower collects money and informs a lot of people in the river andke. There are all kinds of ghosts, ghosts and snakes. However, no one has evere to the government to get the reward. Recently, there is no news. I guess he has escaped.


    "To where?" Duan Baiyue asked again, "south or North?"


    "Go north." Jing LiuTian replied, "why did Yu Shu die? It''s hard to say now. However, it should not have been done by Chaoya people themselves. In addition to being able to confuse people with fanyin, their Kung Fu is not high. The wound in Yu Shu''s throat was very deep. He was killed in the afternoon. The Housekeeper on patrol in the hospital could only see the shadow sh in front of his eyes, and his aunt in the study began to scream. When he broke into the door, Yu Shu had already sat on the chair and had no breath. "


    "Is there an aunt in the study?" Duan Baiyue touches his chin.


    "It''s a girl who came back from the brothel in Wangcheng. Her name is Cui Gu." Jingliu Tiandao said, "there is no background, and her beauty is t, but her voice is graceful and moving, and Yu Shu will pay for it."


    "As the owner of Jinglou, if you want to intervene in the investigation, there should be no problem." Duan Baiyue said, "can you ask the aunt a few questions for Ben Wang?"


    "Nature." Jing LiuTian nods.


    They had not finished drinking a pot of wine, but the servant reported that someone had asked for an interview and imed that the young master of the family was in trouble.


    "Young master?" Jing LiuTian looks at Duan Baiyue.


    After going out, the visitor is really duannian.


    "What''s the matter?" Duan Baiyue frowned, "Why are you alone, Yao''er?"


    "Back to the king, the little prince ran away with others." Duannian is out of breath.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Run away with someone? "


    " in the evening, the Little Prince wanted to eat river food, so we went to find a restaurant. " Duannian said, "I happened to meet people from sun moon mountain vi there. The little prince talked with them very happily. When his subordinates came back after settling the ounts, the people had disappeared." I asked the second grader that he was out of the city. He chased after him for ten miles, but he didn''t see any people. He had toe back to report.


    "Are you really from sun moon vi?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Before duannian said anything, Jing LiuTian said: "I heard that young master Shen sent some people to Luozhou recently. If you want to go back to sun moon vi, you should go through this ce. Besides, Cangnan Prefecture is the site of feiluanlou, so no one should be brave enough to pretend to be sun moon vi. "


    "If that is the case, let him go." Duan Baiyue said, "if you y enough, you wille back naturally. If you don''t y enough, you will go to the south of the Yangtze River. The Shen family should not be stingy with a pair of chopsticks and a bowl of rice."


    Jing LiuTianughs: "the Lord will do business."


    Duannian is full of sorrow and nods to ept orders.


    On the mountain road at the other end, the dark guard of Sun Moon vi was extending his finger: "this is the direction. When we entered the city that day, we saw people in ck walking up the mountain, but we didn''t think too much. If we knew that they were Chaoya people, we would follow in."


    Thank you very much Duan Yao said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "You''d better wait until the day." "Dark Wei Road," there are more dangerous here, known as the nine ghosts down the mountain, not really haunted, but the mountain road is too wet and muddy, and there are falling stones. I''m afraid it will be dangerous to go alone at night. "


    "No harm." Duan Yao obstinate, "if you dy for another day, I don''t know where to find it."


    It was hard to get a clue.


    The dark guards of Sun Moon vi looked at each other and felt helpless, but he couldn''t resist him. He had to protect himself behind him and walk into the mountain together. Otherwise, if he was injured, it would be really hard to exin to the southwest government.The wind blowing in the mountains, listening to the cry of children, it is really quite creepy. Seeing Duan Yao say nothing, just go ahead. The dark guards of Riyue mountain vi are all suffering from headache, not to mention the fact that the nine ghosts descend the mountain in a wide range. It is impossible to find someone with only a few torches.


    "Quack The purple toad called in his arms.


    The secret guard of Riyue mountain vi:


    What the hell.


    Duan Yao''s pace is getting faster and faster.


    "Quack quack!" The purple toad cried happily.


    A momentter, there was a rustling sound on both sides of the road. In a blink of an eye, dozens of snakes, red, white, ck and green, appeared.


    "Don''t hurt them." Duan Yao went back to tell him.


    The dark guard of Sun Moon vi had to insert the sword back.


    The little bug is buzzing in the top of his brain, and soon hovers into a ck fog dragon, and is not afraid to meet the torch. In a threatening manner, all the insects along the way were awakened from the dream and moved forward with a * * * e.


    Looking at the colorful insects around Duan Yao, a goose bumps appeared on the dark guard of Riyue vi. Compared with this, the poisonous insects that ye Gu Lord raised in the mountain vi are really not worth seeing at all. It is said that the southwest mansion is a nest of poisonous insects. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it.


    Atst, the whole mountain became lively.


    When they climbed to the highest rock, Duan Yao put the purple toad into his pocket and said, "look around. There should be a light of fire soon. Be careful not to hurt people, but also to be careful of their crazy sounds."


    Sun Moon vi dark guard nodded and looked for it in all directions.


    "There Soon someone found the fire, like a mountain stream.


    "Go Duan Yao immediately ran down the mountain.


    Countless insects were buzzing into the cave, and the Viper hissed its message. The woman in ck was holding the baby in her arms and her eyes were full of panic. More than a dozen men in ck gathered around her, holding torches in their hands, and kept dispersing the snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    "There are too many poisonous insects here. It''s not necessary to fight hard." "We were in a hurry," she said


    "Go? Those thieves outside the government are still waiting to kill. " One of the men said fiercely, "I don''t know which evil sect it is. If you use this method, don''t panic. We will certainly protect you and your little girl to see the king of Chu in the king''s city, and ask him for his blessing."


    The little baby was frightened and began to cry at the top of his voice, especially in the dark. The woman covered her mouth in a hurry, for fear that it would attract soldiers.


    Duan Yao jumps down from the top, and there are seven or eight dark guards in the sun moon vi.


    The woman fell back two steps in panic and almost fell to the ground.


    "Don''t be afraid, elder sister." Duan Yao quickly said, "we are not bad people."


    "Bah, who wants to offer a reward to kill us, you evil thieves who are open to money?" The man in ck pulled out his knife.


    "I also want to know who is going to kill you." Duan Yao showed up, "so why don''t you go back to the Inn and talk slowly?"


    "Did you make these poisonous insects?" "Who are you?" the man asked impatiently


    Duan Yao did not answer the question, but pointed back and said, "this is the person from Riyue vi. Have you heard of it?" The most righteous one in the world.


    "Are you the master of Ye Gu?" Men are suspicious.


    Duan Yao quickly shook his head: "I am not." The doctor is very fierce. Who wants to impersonate him.


    "Young master is a friend of my second young master." The dark guard of Sun Moon vi exined, "we also met on the way, so we would apany him into the mountain to look for you. These poisonous insects are my choice, and they are not meant to be embarrassed. But if it is not so, the adults do not care. The humidity in the mountain is heavy. If the baby stays for a long time, he is afraid that he will fall ill. "


    "What do you want to do with us?" The man continued.


    Duan Yao said, "I don''t know."


    Man:


    The baby didn''t cry any more, biting her fingers and looking at the people around her.


    Duan Yao said, "it''s the emperor who wants you."


    "Emperor of Chu?" The man hears speech is a Leng at first, but then doubt again.


    Duan Yao said: "what do you cheat on me? I also do things for others. Yu Shu is dead outside. I don''t know who killed him. Even if it''s to solve the case, someone wille to search the mountain sooner orter. Are you sure you don''t go?"


    "Yu Shu is dead?" The man in ck was overjoyed.


    Duan Yao said: "was killed by a sword, now the people are saying, because offended you."


    "Offended us?" "The man in ck was very angry andughed," if there is a way to kill him, how can we be so embarrassed here? "


    "So out of the mountain?" Duan Yao yawned, "my brother is here too. The emperor ordered him to investigate the matter thoroughly. He is in the city at this time. He is not with Yu Shu."


    "Why should we trust you?" Asked the woman in a shrill voice.


    "It''s up to you to believe it or not, but if you don''t believe it, we''ll have to knock you out." Duan Yao said, "you have to work hard, and you will hurt your harmony. If you can, you should try not to. As for the Chaoya fanyin, Riyue mountain vi is a person who has practiced Yueyang mental skill. I''m afraid that even if you break your voice, it''s useless. "As soon as the voice fell, someone began to hum.


    Sun Moon vi dark guard really did not respond, but Duan Yao quickly reached out to cover his ears, because it was really ugly.


    The only internal mental skill that can keep the three realms and six desires out of the body is Yueyang. The man in ck on Chaoya seems to have believed a lot.


    "Let''s go." Duan Yao said, "otherwise the day should be bright, and then there will be trouble."


    Seeing that they were still hesitating, the dark guard of Sun Moon vi had to say: "at least go with us to one person. After confirming what we said is not true, we can pick up ourpanions."


    "I''ll go with you." The woman handed the baby in her arms to one of the men in ck.


    "Auntie." The man dissuades, "how can we let the saint take risks? Let me go with four."


    "You''re just you. You don''t have to rob." Duan Yao said, "when the doubts are cleared, the rest of the people will enter the city."


    The woman nods, the eyeground still has doubt, but also can''t do anything: "also."


    "Let''s go." Duan Yao jumped up the mountain road, patted the soil and walked on by himself. The man named ah Si also followed. Sun Moon vi dark guard is apanied by the rest of the cliff people together, in the cave first-ss.


    Duan Yao didn''t talk all the way, and didn''t like these people very much. Maybe he had been hunted down for a long time. He became a little too vignt and careful. He could see that everyone was a murderous person. Even the woman was the same. She was measured by Yin. As an outsider, I am not qualified to say more about this, but I am toozy tomunicate with him. I just want to bring people to his brother.


    There were few people in the city. Duan Yao was good at lightness and soon took him back to the inn.


    Ah Si thumped on the wall and looked at Duan Yao with a lot of malice in his eyes.


    Duan Yao is more sure that these people are ill. His lightness skills are so bad that he is kind enough to bring him back. He looks insulted. He really has a bad brain.


    Duan Baiyue gets up and opens the door.


    Duan Yao was relieved: "hurry up and bring the person you want into the house."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Ah Si looked at him with vignce.


    It''s the immortal eyes again Duan Yao turns and walks to his room. It''s none of his business. He''d better wash and sleep earlier.


    Duan Baiyue grabbed him from his cor: "don''t you want to exin?"


    "If there is anything else to exin, you can see it." Duan Yao said, "this is the Chaoya people you are looking for. I found them in the mountain with the dark guard of Riyue mountain vi. They didn''t believe me. They only sent one person to follow me back. The rest of them were in the mountain. There were about ten men, a woman and a baby in my arms."


    Duan Baiyueughed: "you are very quick."


    "That is, everyone is like you, only know and that fly Luan building lord to climb up a tie." Duan Yao stretched out.


    A four but already facial expression a change, pull out a knife scabbard: "you and that scene flow day is together?"


    Duan Yao: "


    " not a group, but we did drink together. " Answer by Duan Baiyue.


    "Bah, don''t think we don''t know. The king LiuTian is the one who ordered us to pursue and kill us. It''s not a good thing." Ah Si kicks over the incense burners in the corridor, which are arranged in order to be cleaned, and then shes at a door. Fortunately, there is no one living in it, otherwise he will be afraid to urinate.


    Duan Yao sighs. If you want to chop down, you should also chop down your brother. What do you do when you chop down the door? You can''t fight back at the door, or you don''t have a good look.


    "It''s said that the Chaoya people left the world independent. Now it seems that people still need to get out and walk around, at least not short of knowledge." Duan Baiyue shook his head. "Why did the leader of feiluan tower kill you? Someone bought the life of Chaoya from feiluan building at a high price. I drank with master Jing to find out the reason and get you out of the whirlpool. You don''t want to thank you. You don''t even know what feiluan building is doing, but you shout here, and don''t feel blushed?"


    Ah Si severely said, "speak well, don''t spray feces all over your mouth and insult my people!"


    "Besides, if I really want to kill you, I need to say so much nonsense?" Duan Baiyue''s tone is slightly cold.


    Duan Yao is very pleased. If he is really his brother, he doesn''t seem to like him very much.


    "What do you want to do with us?" Ah Si was blocked by him, and he did not know how to refute it, so he asked fiercely.


    "Go and get him a broom." Duan Baiyue said, "first sweep up the ashes that you have somehow kicked over, and then talk about business."


    Duan Yao hopped downstairs, and soon ran back with his broom and dustpan.


    "I don''t want to sweep it. Let the waiter do it, or else he will do something. This inn is not your house!" A Si Yi buttocks sits on the ground, "if you want the government to kill me, if you have seed, don''t let me into the room!"


    "Yao''er." Duan Baiyue said coldly, "go to the government and say that we caught people, but identally poisoned them."


    "OK!" Duan Yao turns around and jumps downstairs.


    "Cut." Ah Si''s eyes are full of disdain.


    Duan Baiyue pinched his chin and poured a bottle of medicine into it.


    Ah si still looks indifferent.Duan Baiyue carried him into the empty room next door and closed the door behind him.


    "Don''t let Lao Tzu sweep the floor?" a four sneered


    Duan Baiyue said: "I''m afraid you will die."


    A four light hiss, reached out and just picked up the teapot to pour tea, but felt a burst of abdominal pain.


    His intestines were cut as if by a sharp de. Ah Si knelt on the ground, his eyes red with blood.


    "It won''t take long." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s only half an hour. You''ll see the king of hell after you''ve been through."


    Ah Si gasped with his mouth wide open.


    "What I hate most in my life is that you are a person who is ignorant and arrogant, has no self-cultivation in speech and behavior, is ungrateful, and causes trouble to others and takes it for granted." Duan Baiyue said, "if you''re smart, you can take advantage of the fact that you''re still active. Go outside and pack up your things ande back for antidotes! "


    ah Si almost climbed out.


    Duan Baiyue shakes her head. If possible, he doesn''t want chu yuan to see these people at all.


    Enough after a cup of tea time, a four just rolling in, lip color blue purple hair dry: "antidote."


    Duan Baiyue didn''t embarrass him this time.


    Ah Si drank up the contents of the small bottle, sat on the ground and gasped for a long time before he came back to breathe.


    Duan Baiyue asked, "is that ok?"


    Four eyes are unwilling: "what do you want to know?"


    "What happened on the tidal cliff." Duan Baiyue said, "and why do you want to go north into the pce?"


    "Did the emperor of Chu know that we were in trouble?" Ah Si asked.


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "guess."


    "The whole ind is dead." Ah Si said, "only a few of us are left."


    "For what?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Ah Si said, "Jinshan."


    Duan Baiyueughed: "do you still need to face this battle? You don''t look like a gold mountain in your manners. "


    A 4: "is..."


    "The king of Chu wanted to look for you just because he was curious. He also remembered that he had seen him in the pce. When he heard that the local government was hunting for Chaoya people, he sent people out to have a look." Duan Baiyue said, "I advise you that you''d better not take yourself too seriously, because you are not really important."


    Ah Si was once again exposed, and his face was even more red.


    Duan Baiyue asked: "don''t you want to tell the truth yet?"


    Ah Si said: "for For money. "


    "That''s right." Duan Baiyue said with a smile, "tell me everything. Even if I don''t like you, I can keep you going to the king''s city smoothly. I don''t have to suffer from this vagabond and being chased. It''s a good deal."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    [as Duan Bai Yue predicted earlier, Chaoya ind is not a golden ind indeed. If the ancestors have umted some wealth, it has been wasted byter generations for more than 100 years. The ind is no more than ind. As long as there isnd, they can produce food. Chaoya people think highly of themselves. They do not want to fish and hunt shrimp like other inds for living on the sea. Therefore, in order to make a living, they have to go out of the ind secretly. Men take care of people by the health preservation method passed down by some ancestors. Women can barely solve their livelihood by making a good fortune by making a singer with a gentle voice.


    "Come out and make enough money, and go back?" Duanbai asked, "why not stay in Chu state?" Thend is also prosperous, and most local people are very friendly to visitors. In a reasonable way, even if they are just a four-way singer, the days can be more interesting than on the ind. Why to keep a desert ind.


    "The people of Chaoya will not leave their hometown easily," said a


    "Why did you leave this time?" Section white moon road.


    "The ind is divided into two factions, one of which colludes with the gangsters from South Asia to drive the rest out of the ind and takes them to the ind for murder. Who knows that the gang of bandits is wrong, they will not only ignore the group on the ind, but when they see the living, they will be killed. Only a few of us are left in the end, hiding in a broken boat, so that they can save their lives and escape in the dark. "


    "What is the identity of the bandits from Nanyang?" Section white moon road.


    A four shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Now the whole Chaoya ind should have been upied by the South Ocean bandits?" If you think about it.


    "I should be, but we are in a hurry to escape, and we don''t care."


    "Why should Yu Shu reward you for pursuing you?" Duan Bai Yue continued to ask.


    "It should also be in collusion with the South Ocean robbers." "The gang of robbers wanted to make the whole ind of Chaoya disappear and stay alive. They also knew where they had heard the news, and they could find our whereabouts."


    "For your part, ask thest question today, and then you can have a good meal and rest." Duanbai Yue said, "what is the rtionship between burning stars and tidal cliffs, why will some people suddenly shine?"


    "Burning stars in your hands?" A four was shocked.


    Duan Bai Yue shook his head: "just heard the rumors."


    A Si relieved his voice and said, "burning stars is a cliff sacred thing, but we have never seen it, as for the light, we don''t know more about the light."


    Duan Bai Yue smiled and stood up from the table: "very good, you can stay, as for the rest of yourpanions, can you pick up together?"


    A four: "nature"


    duanbai Yue called duannian and told him to join him in the mountain to pick up the rest of the people secretly. After two people left, duanyao showed an eye from the door seam and asked, "how are you?"


    "Maybe the truth was said, but most of them were false words, or they were only half of the truth." Section white moon road.


    Duan Yao tut: "I said, these people can''t believe it."


    "But at least the cliff people, the most relevant thing in the world is that of burning stars." "It''s always good to find it, and then bring it back to the city of Wang."


    "General shen wants it?" Duanyao asked with great meaning.


    Duanbai Yue shook his head: "it is Chu Huang''s desire."


    The same, Chu emperor will give things to general Shen, general Shen to you. Duanyao smiles brightly. You cheer up. Southwest government can do happy things at any time. Aunt Jin even has pulled red silk and satin. The material is precious!


    "What''s your expression?" A white moon knocked on his head. "Sleep."


    "No reward?" Duanyao is dissatisfied with it. He has made a good job.


    Duan Bai Yueughed: "what do you want?"


    Duanyao immediately cheered: "Bodhi Heart Sutra!"


    Duan Bai Yue shook his head.


    "At least let me see." Duanyao holds his brother''s thigh.


    Duanbai Yue said: "the harmful Kung Fu, do not let you know is for you."


    "If you cheat, if you do harm, how can master let you practice?" Duanyao doesn''t believe it.


    "I practice to heal." Duan Bai Yue squatted on the ground and reached for a pat on his cheek. "Maybe one day, I cane up with a way to restrain Bodhi''s mind and teach you itter."


    Duanyao skimmed and came again.


    "And believe it or not, I really haven''t practiced for long." Duan Bai Yue pulls him up and stands up, "but you really have great achievements today, and it is indeed worth appreciating."


    Duanyao asked, "so?" Silver tickets are OK, too.


    Duanbai Yue said: "Bodhi Heart Scripture can not give you, but the cloud splitting knife can."


    "Split cloud knife?" Duanyao was stunned, "that''s your weapon."


    "You are better for it than I am." Duan Bai Yue will wear knife from the waist to deliver, "calcte also 15 years old nearly 16, take it more than enough."


    "I don''t want to." Duanyao shook his head. "I don''t want any reward. It''s what the father left you. Take it back."


    "The father gave me because you were young at that time." "The cloud splitting sword is light and empty, and it is no longer suitable for you.""And you?" Asked duanyao.


    Duan Bai Yue took a blunt sword from the room.


    Duanyao: "......"


    "How?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    Duanyao asked, "this is the broken iron that master told you before he diedst time, and buried it for several years in the ground and then took it out?"


    Duan Bai Yue nodded.


    "Believe me, it''s a piece of broken iron." Duanyao is bitter and heartless, "even if you rub the sandpaper again, it is only a bright iron at most."


    Segment white moon lost smile, will crack cloud knife to his hand: "take it well."


    Duanyao is in aplex mood.


    "Well, go to bed." Duan Bai Yue patted his head and turned back to the bedroom.


    Duanyao held the split cloud knife for a while before he climbed to bed.


    I really wanted this knife when I was a kid, but my brother has taken it with him for so many years, but he said he would give it to himself Thinking about it, I couldn''t sleep, so I climbed up from bed and pulled out the de and watched most of the night under the candle.


    Later in the middle of the night, Duan also brought the rest of the people back. The dark guards of Sun Moon vi were escorted by the dark guard all the way. Only when they confirmed that they had arrived safely, they left. Fortunately, a white month has wrapped up the whole Inn, so it is more than seven more people to live.


    Such a toss, the outside has been a little bright. The group of Chaoya people had been hiding in Tibet before, and almost never slept all night. This time, they were not easy to be taken back to the Inn by the emperor of Chu. They could not care about other things. As soon as they touched the pillow, they cried to sleep until noon the next day.


    The white moon did not rush, went to the feiluan building alone.


    "I heard that the Lord has found the group of people on the cliff?" Ask the sky when the scenery flows.


    "The owner of the building is really well informed." Duan Bai Yue smiled, "but now people in the hands of the king, and some people want their lives, it is not a simple thing."


    "The rules of the Jianghu, even if the buyer died, the things entrusted before his life should be done," said Jingliu Tiandao


    Duan Bai Yue nodded: "the king naturally knows that he wants to tell the owner of the building a man in my hand, that is all. As for the news or not, how to put it, all the owners like it. "


    "Wang Ye is a bright man," Jingliu Tianughs


    "There are important things in the body. I said before that we should investigate Yu Shu, only if the king can not do it by himself." "But since you promised the Lord, the king will naturally leave people to help feiluan building do things."


    Jingliutian nodded: "thank you very much, but I will not send it far down."


    Duan Bai Yue turned and left, until he saw his back disappear in the corner, and the scenery flow of heaven only waved to the heart.


    So in the afternoon, people and horses in all walks of life learned another news - the voyages had been robbed one step by one and went to the King City in the north. As for the first step is how long it is, there is no detailed exnation.


    For a while, the official road was full of smoke and smoke, and everyone ran north. Even if Yu Shu died, but gold was paid to feiluan building one step before, and the business was still to be done.


    But until three dayster, Duan Bai Yue took the horse and turned back to the King City from the path. Although it took several more days on the road, it was calm and quiet, and there was no trouble. Only the little baby would cry from time to time, and the woman did not have milk to feed. Fortunately, Duan Yao was very nice and sweet. He found rice paste milk water in all viges along the way, and then she was fed with food.


    Arriving in the King City iste at night. Duan Bai Yue first put the people in the inn. The woman was dissatisfied with the saying, "why don''t we enter the pce?"


    "What can you tell me in the middle of the night, can you get up from bed for Chu emperor?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    The woman wanted to speak first, but she was born to swallow back.


    Duan Bai Yue smiled, went to the next door to take a bath, and changed his clothes before going out.


    Duan Yao leaned at the door.


    Duan Bai Yue pped his head, went down the stairs and went straight to the pce.


    Chu Yuan is reading in his bedroom, and he doesn''t feel sleepy. Four Xi had already returned to rest, only asionally the footsteps of the guard patrol came, more showing the silence around.


    A long time, I have been familiar with the fact that I have been familiar with the fact that I have fallen into the courtyard - to turn over the wall.


    Chu Yuan was a little shocked.


    Duan Bai Yue reached out and pushed open the door.


    Chu Yuan turned his head and looked at him.


    Duan Bai Yue smiled: "I''m back."


    "¡­¡­ So fast. " It was a bit unexpected. Chu Yuan had a long time to talk.


    "You think it''s fast, but I think it''s slow." Duanbai Yue sat by the bed. "Those people on the cliff have found them. They are in Yui inn. I will bring them to you tomorrow night."


    "Why tomorrow night, tonight will be." Chu Yuan stepped on his shoes to get out of bed, but was held by a white moon with his bare ankle.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yuan split it in one hand.


    Duan Bai Yue also did not hide, his feet back to quilt: "so long did not meet, also no words to me said?"


    Chu Yuan sat in the corner of the wall holding the quilt: "No."There was some cold wind in the room. Duan Baiyue stood up and wanted to close the window, but she was stunned: "what about plum blossom?"


    Chu Yuan said: "dig."


    Duan Baiyue couldn''t cry orugh: "this time, I didn''t do anything. How can I dig it again?"


    Chu Yuan looks up at the top of the bed.


    If you want to dig, you can dig me.


    You take care of me!


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    [since Duan Baiyue stayed in thest time, there have been two pillows on the Dragon bed. Originally, the Chambein wanted to take it away when he was changing his clothes, but he was stopped by father-inw Sixi. He said that the emperor was used to it and asked him to keep it, so he put it in the future.


    Duan Baiyue leans on his side.


    Chu Yuan also did not speak, first lie facing the wall for a while, came back and looked back at him.


    Duan Baiyue did not fall asleep.


    Chu Yuan said: "the old man Mu Chi has developed the eight wastnd formation. Do you want to see it tomorrow?"


    "Nature." Duan Baiyue was surprised: "it should be something only in ancient books, but it can really reappear in the world without thinking about it."


    "In fact, it''s the bronze man formation." Chu Yuan said, "but it is said that the state of Feimian reced the bronze men in the array with the dead men, so it''s more difficult to crack, and it''s very interesting."


    "Why are you still thinking about the state of Burma?" Duan Baiyue sighed and rubbed his cheek with her thumb. "Not to mention that cinnabar was just a rumor that day, even if I was really in Burma, I would find a way to get it myself. I don''t need you to do anything. Remember?"


    "Thetest series of incidents are all in Nanyang." Chu Yuan said, "there are so many inds there that it may not be that the state of Burma is making trouble from it, but it may not be."


    Duan Baiyue frowned slightly.


    "Anyway, it''s no harm to know more than one array." Chu Yuan said, "be prepared."


    Duan Baiyue had no choice but to say, "it''s OK."


    "Master Nan went to the jade coffin mountain a few days ago. Is there any movement there?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Duan Baiyue said, "No


    "Is there anything wrong?" Chu Yuan was worried.


    "Don''t worry, Nn Yizhan won''t be the opponent of the master. In fact, there are few people in the world who canpete with him." Duan Baiyue road.


    "So mysterious?" Chu Yuan was surprised, "is it because of the Bodhi Heart Sutra?"


    Duan Baiyueughed: "you''ve heard of this thing."


    ¡­¡­


    Chuyuan''snguage is blocked.


    When I first went to southwest China, there were many simr records in those little storybooks bought by Si Xi. But when the king of a country looked at these things, he was obviously out of order, so Chu Yuan said, "well."


    Fortunately, Duan Baiyue didn''t care what the word "Er" meant. He continued: "master''s kung fu training has no name and no faction. He was abducted and trafficked since he was a child. Later, he escaped and became a father of a martial arts master. After the death of the martial arts master, he went to various schools to learn martial arts. However, he was often driven out in less than a year because he was too wicked and evil. After more than ten years of hard work, no one has ever mastered Kung Fu, but none of them can. "


    Chu Yuan said with a smile: "this temperament and character, but can correspond to the people in the rumor."


    "After being expelled from the school for thest time, Shifu was chased by many enemies. When he resisted the enemy, he figured out a set of martial arts by himself. Later, he closed up in the southwest for five years, and finally learned his martial arts." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s just that although this Kung Fu is very powerful, it also has many disadvantages. Master dare not teach us all of them. Therefore, Yao''er and I learned martial arts, except for Duan''s sword, which has a fixed routine, the internal force of other moves is not the same. It seems to outsiders that they are from the same school. "


    "Master Nan is really good." Chu Yuan turned over andy prone on the bed and continued to ask, "what about the Bodhi Heart Sutra? Are you practicing or Yao''er practicing? Or are you just talking nonsense? There is no such skill at all


    Duan Baiyue said: "the bodhi mind Sutra is too insidious. After studying the internal mind skill, master originally wanted me to practice it, but he thought it would be difficult to exin to his father if he died after practicing it --"


    "what does it mean to practice in case of death?" Chu Yuan couldn''t interrupt him.


    "That''s what the master said." Duan Baiyue smiles, "the Bodhi Heart Sutra was sealed up. Even I didn''t read it all. I only turned a few pages."


    "I see." Chu Yuan was clear, and said, "but I don''t know why, master Nan has been covering his head in front of me. Otherwise, he really wants to drink with him."


    Duan Baiyue said: "the famous old poison in the river andke can''t be avoided by other people. You are afraid that you are the only one in the world who wants to have a drink with him."


    Chu Yuan was not happy: "how can you say that, master."


    Duan Baiyue said with a smile: "it''s just the truth. If you can have a chance to drink together, I''m afraid you will be angry with him."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    It''s almost like being pissed off by you.


    "Go to bed, and go to the morning tomorrow." Duan Baiyue helps him press the quilt.


    But Chu Yuan shook his head: "tomorrow will be closed."


    "Why?" Duan Baiyue asked, "is there something wrong with that group of dead old men who want to start remonstrating with heaven and earth?"


    Chu Yuan said with a smile: "this time, it''s the king of Korea who has finally lived in the king''s city and has to go. Anyway, Jin Shu was also the son-inw in the Royal City, so I gave him some rewards. I will lead all officials to send him back to Koryo in the morning. "


    "Speaking of it, Jin Shu also wants to marry to Nanyang." Duan Baiyue asked, "previously, I only said that the other party was a businessman. Did you find out the family background?"


    "So concerned?" Chu Yuan nced at him."Nature cares." Duan Baiyue said, "previously, you were still saying that the source of so many troubles recently came from Nanyang, and Jin Shu also married to Nanyang. Behind her is the whole country of Korea. Although there is not enough space for fear, it will be a headache if it is used by outsiders to deal with you. "


    Chu Yuan said: "are you worried that someone wants to use Jin Shu to control Jintai?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "there is such a possibility."


    Chu Yuan said: "Jintai is also the king of a country. If you want to marry your beloved sister, you don''t have to worry about it if you don''t know the details of each other first."


    "Don''t be careless." Duan Baiyue squeezed to his side, "after all, there are not many border kings like me who are good at feeding. It''s hard to predict."


    Chu Yuan stretched out a finger and pushed him away: "to say the right thing is to say the right thing. Take this as the boundary. Don''te here."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "Yao''er hase back with you, too?" Chu Yuan asked again, "if Jintai leaves tomorrow, the pce will stop and let Yao''ere to eat together? Last time, I only saw him in the inn outside Qionghua Valley, but I didn''t speak. At that time, the incident happened suddenly. I''m afraid it would frighten him. "


    "Why do you always think about that kid?" Duan Baiyue was dissatisfied, "no way."


    "Why don''t you let me see Yao''er?" Chu Yuan also dissatisfied, "no, then you go back."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the man who turned his back to himself again, the southwest king had nothing to do: "good, good. I''ll bring him here tomorrow night. Before meeting the Chaoya people, I''ll have a meal together."


    It''s really Headache.


    Since he didn''t have to go to the morning, Chu Yuan got up a littleter than usual. When he woke up, he opened his eyes and saw his face close to his pillow, so he could not help but step back.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Why don''t youe here?


    "Pretend." Chu Yuan patted his face, "wake up."


    Duan Baiyue said, "I can''t wake up."


    "Then let the Imperial Army regard you as an assassin and pass the prison." Chu Yuan shakes him.


    Duan Baiyue sighed, took his hand and gave a kiss to his mouth: "if it''s really like that blind fortune teller said, it''s bad luck. It''s either shut up in a cold pce or sent to a clean room. There''s another prison in this battle. "


    Chu Yuan shrunk to the quilt: "who let you not stay in the southwest."


    "If you are in the southwest government, I will not go out of Yunnan." Duan Baiyue pinched his nose, "and refused to go with me."


    Chu Yuan sat up.


    "April for him happy way


    "Come on Four Xi''s father-inw came in joyfully.


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    "Emperor, it''s time to wash." Four Xi father-inw helped him out of bed. "All the civil and military officials have arrived and are waiting in the side hall. Wang Jintai of Korea also arrived, looking very happy, indicating that the new year wille. "


    Duan Baiyue asked, "how many sisters does he have in all?"


    Just one of the four is happy


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "that''s good."


    Don''t get married once a year.


    Chuyuan was funny and didn''t bother to get involved in his conversation. After washing, he sent Jintai out of the pce. Earlier, he said that he would go to see Mu Chi old man and the eight wasters array, so Duan Baiyue didn''t rush back to the inn. Father-inw of Sixi brought breakfast in a short time. In addition to porridge and small dishes, there was also a whole roast pig''s hoof. The knife was puffing with oil.


    ¡­¡­


    Duan Baiyue thinks that even though he usually eats a lot of meat and fishy food, but in the early morning, it is too heavy.


    In the inn, Duan Yao is chewing on a bag of wild fruits and rocking the little girl in the cradle. She is pink and white with big and smart eyes. In recent days on the road, I may be able to get more milk and have enough food. Therefore, I have gained a lot of weight than before when I was in the mountains. It looks very popr. On the contrary, it was her mother, who had been sallow and looked like she was seriously ill. Therefore, after staying in the inn, Duan Yao simply took the baby to her room to take care of her. Those people on the Chaoya Lake didn''t have anyints, so they nodded and agreed.


    What mother? This is Duan Yao skimmed his mouth. I think of the woman who was rescued by the second brother from the tiger''s mouth when she was in the southwest mansion. She kept her baby all day long. When she was hungry, she went to the house to feed her milk. She should be a mother. The little girl chuckles when she is full. Duan Yao pinches her arm and says that she can get fat in a few days. She doesn''t know what kind of life she had before.


    It was not until noon that Chu Yuan returned to his bedroom. When entering the room, Bai yuezheng was standing by the window, looking at the big pit in the yard.


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Duan Baiyue asked, "nt it back?"


    Chu Yuan replied: "look at the mood."


    Duan Baiyue smiles: "how can I be in a good mood, otherwise I''ll sing a paragraph?"


    "Poor." Chu Yuan said, e on, go to the carpentry hall."


    Duan Baiyue frowned: "busy all morning, this just came back, not even a cup of tea?"


    "There''s a lot going on today." Chu Yuan said, "after watching the eight wastnd formation, Tai Fu and other adults have other things to say. They are waiting in the imperial study. Later, I''ll have dinner with Yao''er and meet those people from Chaoya. "Duan Baiyue shook his head: "it''s a headache just to listen. If you''re really busy, you won''t have dinner together that night. The people from Chaoya can''t run away from the inn, and they won''t die for a while. I''ll take care of it. It''s not toote to see youter when you have time. "


    "No, it''s just going to umte more." Chuyuan pped his shoulder with a smile, "let''s go, spend the day and night in the imperial garden. Guess if anyone can find out that the southwest king is in the pce."


    In the carpentry hall, the wooden fool old man is studying a xylophone. When it is yed, it is like the gurgling water, and the sound is very pleasant.


    This time, the outside two people have experience, remember to knock on the door first.


    "Emperor, king of the southwest." The old man opened the door and said with a smile, "I just took thest string. It''s a coincidence."


    "I heard it just outside the door. It''s very elegant." Chu Yuan picked up the xylophone casually, "I didn''t expect it was such a small musical instrument."


    "Hidden weapon, too?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "It''s not. It''s just that the wood is so good that all the leftovers are reluctant to be sent for firewood. So he made a xylophone." "Most of the gadgets created by the craftsmen in Dayan city are ying with dolls. Even if they don''t know the rhythm, they can y with them."


    "You are so..." Duan Baiyue couldn''t find any words to describe it. She just said, "it''s a pity that she won''t ept her apprentice for her exquisite craftsmanship."


    "It''s fate that I see as an apprentice. I can''t force it." The old man shook his head and said, "the emperor and the southwest king, this trip should be to see the eight wastnd formation?"


    Chu Yuan said, "exactly."


    The old man took them to an empty room in the carpentry hall. On the ground were 18 bronze figures one foot high. Each bronze man had a mechanism base under his feet and a small wooden box hung around his waist.


    "The ce is not big enough, so it shrinks everything several times." "Just look at the array, which is more convenient. If it''s time for real marching and fighting, rece the bronze man with a real person. As for the number of people, just double it up. The more people there are, the more powerful they will be. "


    Chu Yuan nodded: "master, you can start."


    "Wait a minute," the old man said Then he turned and ran out of the house. He didn''t know where he was going. After a moment, he came back with three big rats in his left and right hands, and zier was shouting.


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Duan Baiyue stood still and stopped him.


    Mu Chi old man shook his hand and threw the rat into the eight wastnd formation.


    The bronze man began to move slowly, but the mice were just like headless flies. Even if there was an open door nearby, they didn''t know how to run outside. Instead, they kept circling around the array, as if they were bewitched.


    Chu Yuan frowned slightly.


    After a while, one of the mice seemed to be extremely agitated. He opened his mouth and bit the bronze man next to him. However, before he got close, a stream of blood gushed from his throat. The rest of the same species smell the smell of blood, immediately rushed to eat it out, covered with visceral fur and foul blood.


    Chu Yuan felt that he was quick I vomited.


    Duan Baiyue could see it very clearly. Just before the mouse was about to attack, the copper man''s arm moved rapidly, and he used the de between his fingers to clean it up and seal his throat.


    "It''s just a small formation." MuchI old man turned off the mechanism on the base, "the purpose of the real eight wastnd array is not only to trap the enemy, but also to disturb their mind. After a long time, they will have hallucinations and kill each other."


    Chu Yuan said: "the elder is really admirable."


    "The emperor is not feeling well today?" The old man asked why his face was so white.


    Duan Baiyue took the person out of the mechanism room and whispered, "how are you doing?"


    Chu Yuan waved his hand: "no harm." He didn''t have time to eat breakfast. When he saw off Jintai, he drank a few more sses of wine, which made him ufortable. This time, I witnessed a group of mice gnawing at each other, and felt acid in the abdomen and dull pain in the stomach.


    "Let''s go to the eight wastnd formation first." Duan Baiyue said to the old man, "elder, this period of time has been hard. We''ll see you again in the future."


    "You are wee." The old man shook his head, "it''s me who thanks the emperor." Every day there are big fish and meat. The bed is big and soft, and there is no need to worry about being chased. A group of small craftsmen are not as annoying as the wild goose City. The grandmaster called his mouth sweet and could live 80 years longer!


    Chu Yuan said: "that elder, let''s have a rest first. I still have some things to do when I go back to the imperial study."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Mu Chi old man bowed his head to ept orders, and secretly rammed Duan Baiyue. If it''s all like this, what imperial study will you go to? Take it back to your bedroom and have a rest.


    Duan Baiyue picks eyebrows and goes back to his residence with Chu Yuan.


    "Are you going back to the inn Chu Yuan sat at the table and asked.


    "If you look like this, what other inn are you going to?" Duan Baiyue poured a cup of hot tea for him, "don''t think about it. Drink the tea."


    Chu Yuan also felt that Previously, the emperor''s chariot went to the battlefield to kill the enemy, and his blood was countless. Why is it so disgusting today? After thinking about it, I can only me that it was really disgusting - I haven''t seen it for a few times since I was young, and I was far away from the northwest giant rat array that time. After all, it''s not gray, it''s thin tail, it''s dirty, it''s dirty, it''s dirty.Gee


    Duan Baiyue was amused by his expression and patted his face: "what do you think? The tea is going to be cold. "


    Chu Yuan regained his mind and drank all the tea in a cup. As a result The stomach is worse.


    "Emperor, do you want to go to the imperial study?" Four Xi father-inw asked carefully outside.


    Chu Yuan stood up.


    "What imperial study are you going to?" Duan Baiyue stopped him, "a cold sweat."


    Chu Yuan pressed his stomach and sat back to the table.


    Duan Baiyue asked four Xi toe in and said, "go to Xuan a great doctor."


    "Oh, my Lord, what''s the matter with you?" Four Xi father-inw was scared.


    "Go and tell Tai Fu, forget it today." Chu Yuan frowned, "no big deal, just some difort."


    Four Xi father-inw rushed to send for a doctor, he is a trot to the imperial study. Duan Baiyue helped the man to bed andy down well. He asked, "didn''t you have breakfast again?"


    Chu Yuan said, "well."


    Duan Baiyue sighs and can''t do anything about him.


    The great doctor soon arrived, and Duan Baiyue naturally went behind the screen temporarily. Fortunately, the grand physician had no internal power and would not notice that there were more people in the room. After checking the pulse, he asked about the meal this morning, and then prescribed a prescription to decoct the medicine. He asked if he could prick a few needles to relieve the pain.


    "No need." Chu Yuan said, "it''s much better than before. I''ll have a rest for a while."


    The doctor nodded and said that he closed the hall door for him after bowing down. Duan Baiyue came out from behind the screen and said, "if you don''t eat breakfast, you still drink?"


    "Three cups." Chu Yuan leaned against the bed and had already taken off his outer robe, only wearing a bright yellow inner garment.


    "I will charge this ount to Jintai first." Duan Baiyue said, "next time I have a chance to get it back for you."


    Chuyuan kicked him: "unreasonable."


    Duan Baiyue approached: "it''s my love for you."


    Chu Yuan don''t look over his head: "sit back!"


    Duan Baiyueughs: "sick still so fierce."


    Chu Yuan said: "just in time, do not want to see Tai Fu and that group of ministers."


    "I don''t want to see you next time. Don''t make fun of yourself." Duan Baiyue said, "just give it to me. The southwest government is very experienced in beating people. If you want to be free for four days, I will let them lie in bed for four days."


    "Again." Chu Yuan''s hands pulled his cheek, "how do you always fight against Tai Fu?"


    "He doesn''t necessarily like me. Why should I like him?" Duan Baiyue took it for granted.


    The other side was too eloquent, and Chu Yuan was toozy to argue any more. Hey in bed and squinted for a while. A momentter, father-inw Sixi brought the prepared porridge, and then returned. Duan Baiyue opened the lid of the food box, and there was a taste of chongtian medicine.


    "Porridge is porridge and medicine is medicine, which is too --"


    before Duan baiyueduan finished a word by the bedside, Chu Yuan had already picked up a spoon and ate it himself.


    "Not bad?" Duan Baiyue looks at all toothache.


    Chu Yuan asked, "how can the medicine taste good?"


    Duan Baiyue said:


    But it''s hard to eat like this.


    After swallowing thest porridge, Chu Yuan handed him the empty bowl. Four Xi father-inw came in time to take away, and served gargle, the work is very quick.


    Duan Baiyue said: "I don''t envy Jintai, but I envy four Xi."


    Chu Yuan took aim under him.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "Are you going?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Duan Baiyue shakes his head.


    "When you want to go, just let me know." Chu Yuan patted him on the shoulder, "I''ll give you a team, don''t wait."


    Duan Baiyue said calmly, "it''s better to leave these blessings to the king of Korea. Anyway, he wants to take advantage of anything."


    Chuyuan grinned andy back on the bed, feeling quitefortable in his stomach.


    Duan Baiyue leans by his side: "still ache?"


    Chu Yuan said, "well."


    Duan Baiyue asked, "rub it for you?"


    Chu Yuan said, "No


    Duan Baiyue forcibly pulls people into his arms.


    Chu Yuan did not resist, but pped him symbolically.


    Warm palms separated by a thinyer of lining, gently knead in the abdomen, veryfortable.


    Chu Yuan moved himself and found afortable posture: "don''t talk."


    Duan Baiyue said, "good."


    Chu Yuan closed his eyes and nned to sleep for a while.


    The inner belt was loose, and after a moment, it loosened itself, revealing the naked skin - after all, it was the silk of the Royal City, which was of good quality and smooth.


    Duan Baiyue is very calm.


    Chu Yuan is also very calm.


    At least it looks calm.


    Duan Baiyue thinks that he can do it all his life.


    After about half an hour, Chu Yuan fell asleep. Duan Baiyue covered the quilt for him, and reluctantly kissed him. Then he got up and left the pce.


    Duan Yao is sleeping."Get up." Duan Baiyue knocked on his nose.


    "What happened?" Duan Yao yawned and opened his eyes.


    Duan Baiyue said, "there are good things."


    Duan Yao''s eyes were already half opened, and then she closed them decisively. After all, nine out of ten of the good things my dear brother said are good.


    Duan Baiyue said, "take you into the pce."


    Eh? Duan Yao sat up and said, "what do you do in the pce? Watch the eight wastnd formation?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "eat."


    Duan Yao:


    Duan Baiyue said, "Xiaoyuan wants to see you."


    Duan Yao wondered: "who is Xiaoyuan?"


    Duan Baiyue looks at him.


    Duan Yao is more confused.


    Because the younger brother is really too stupid, Duan Baiyue had to say: "the emperor of Chu."


    "The emperor wants to invite me to dinner?" Duan Yao felt greatly shocked.


    Duan Baiyue said: "remember not to humiliate the southwest government."


    Duan Yao:


    Why?


    Duan Baiyue continued: "go and change your wrinkled clothes. I''lle into the pce with me."


    "Xiaoyuan?" Duan Yao is still very difficult to understand. What kind of name is this.


    Duan Baiyue''s head was a shudder: "Xiaoyuan is also what you call it."


    Duan Yao thinks that he should have just woken up, so his brain is not enough. In fact, he has been helping the imperial court all the time. He can see some clues, but it is not as intimate as "Xiaoyuan". Is it a code name?


    So it is very difficult toe out again once people get into the point of ox horn. As a result, the name of Huaihe River is not so bad as to say that he is still singing for a full time.


    "But why does the emperor want to eat with me?" Duan Yao asked this question for the eighth time.


    Duan Baiyue wanted to give him a package of dumb medicine.


    Duan Yao supported his cheek and thought, is it because he found the Chaoya man?


    When the sky was going to be dark, Duan Baiyue took Duan Yao into the pce.


    Although there was no big feast, Chuyuan still prepared a table full of dishes, half of which was the vor of the Royal City, and the other half was the sour, spicy, salty and fresh of the southwest government.


    "Don''t lose face." When entering the pce, Duan Baiyue once again told.


    "Nature!" Duan Yao cleared his throat, smiling like a flower, and pushed open the door.


    "Yao''er." Chuyuan stood up with a smile.


    Duan Yao is a little surprised. The emperor is actually the man he met in the inn outside Qionghua valley?


    Wait, wait, wait.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Duan Baiyue has a headache secretly. What a fool!


    "Yao''er?" Chu Yuan did not understand.


    Duan Yao''s mind shed in a sh. When he met him in the inn, he thought he was his brother''s sweetheart, but hister Master said he was general Shen. So he naturally thought of this man as general Shen''s servant. But but but but it''s the emperor?


    ¡­¡­


    "Duan, Yao." The southwest King squeezed his words out of his teeth.


    "Don''t be constrained." Chuyuan said with a smile, "it''s just a family routine."


    What the hell is going on here! Duan Yao wanted to cry without tears. She felt that some of her beliefs copsed and the whole world was strange.


    Duan Baiyue simply carried him on the chair.


    Chu Yuan was also uncertain. He had heard that the little prince of the southwest mansion was innocent. Duan Baiyue has mentioned it several times, and it is really smart and attractive. But why does she look like some Stupid?


    Duan Baiyue asked, "is there any liquor?" Two drinks to get drunk.


    "Yao''er is still young. What kind of liquor do you drink?" Chu Yuan took a cup of goat''s milk from the table, "this is specially told the imperial chef to do it. Have a taste, it''s sweet and fragrant with sesame, peanut and golden jujube."


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "how old are they? You are too used to him."


    "It''s none of your business." Chuyuan red at him.


    Duan yaogan swallows.


    Duan Baiyue is in aplicated mood, which is not a result of being bewitched.


    Master is covered all day long, and his younger brother is a fool. His family is so backward that he feels hopeless for marriage in the next 30 years.


    And at this moment, my dear brother is in the mind of ten thousand drums, ten thousand horses, ten thousand arrows, ten thousand people singing.


    Looking at the dialogue between the two just now on the table, it is clear that they are looking at each other.


    Think about it again. General Shen, it was the master who said it, the master said it, the master said it.


    Do you have any brain trouble? I believe what master said.


    After all, it''s a person who can blow into a general with a saw de.


    His brother still has a piece of broken iron in his waist now!


    But I didn''t expect that my brother''s sweetheart was the emperor. He was the emperor.This, this, this


    Duan Yao drank a cup of goat''s milk violently, put down the cup with a thump, leaving a ring of white on his mouth.


    Chu Yuan was jumped by his action.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    The house was silent.


    Chu Yuan felt that he or not to speak, bow to eat vegetables.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    [the table is very quiet, so quiet that even eating vegetables and drinking soup sound bes very obvious.


    Chu Yuan wanted to speak, but he was afraid to scare duanyao. He looked at Duan Bai Yue with doubts. What did you say before you came, why could you frighten people like this.


    Southwest king in the heart of the long sigh, why its innocent. He really did not know what happened, but by instinct, it was definitely rted to his master, the disciple of the pit.


    "Eat more of this." Seeing duanyao always does not move chopsticks, Chu Yuansheng gave him a small bowl of fish soup, gentle way, "with the seasoning sent by the southwest government before, it is very sour and delicious. There is no good southwest restaurant in this King City, so it is difficult to eat the vor of hometown."


    "Thank you very much, Prince." Duanyao quickly dropped his chopsticks and stood up.


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    "I''m afraid of anything, I said I would like to gather together and have a meal at will." Chuyuanughed, "sit fast, if the food is not taste, let the Royal chef withdraw and then do it."


    "Yao''er." A light nce at him in the white moon.


    Duanyao choked and felt as if he was wrong in doing anything.


    Why is it so unlucky.


    I can''t think about it.


    "Eat well first." Chu Yuan pulls him back to his chair. "After eating, I will take you to Taiji hospital."


    Duanyao asked nervously, "what do you do to Taitai hospital?"


    Duan Bai Yue cools by and says, "see if your brain is still saved."


    Duanyao: "......"


    "Talk about it." Chu Yuan cried andughed, and continued to exin to duanyao, "there is a green Luo garden, which is all the wonderful flowers and nts I have collected for Xiaojin from all over the ce. I will go and see if there is anything you like."


    Is that right? Duanyao burst into tears immediately. Why is the emperor so good, much better than his brother.


    Chu Yuan continued to serve him with vegetables and soup, and he didn''t speak any more.


    After three or five courses of food, duanyao was a little calm, and finally he could stick out chopsticks and clip vegetables. Duan Bai Yue sat aside, feeling as if he had recovered his heartfelt satisfaction when he saw him use chopsticks for the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    After a meal, Chu Yuan made Sixi serve Pu''er tea again. Duanbai asked, "when are you going to meet those people on the cliff?"


    "It''s not urgent." Chu Yuan said, "wait a little more, or I''m afraid I think it''s important."


    Duanyao sits in the chair beside him, shaking his hands with his tea cup.


    My sister-inw is the emperor.


    My sister-inw is the emperor.


    My sister-inw is the emperor.


    Hey, hey.


    "What does Yao Er think of those people on the cliff?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    "Well?" Duanyao returns to his mind and looks at his dear brother unconsciously.


    "If you want to say anything, say it." Duan Bai Yue nodded.


    "I don''t like those people very much." Duanyao said, "it is Yin Sensen, selfish and fierce. Just arrived at the inn, the killer of Southwest government was directed, and only after being taught by my brother, he had a little convergence. If he changed to a junior, he would not be bullied and killed. And, I don''t care about that little doll, and I wille and see it every day. "


    "Is it not good to say whether the mother and mother are not good enough to say, maybe it is the child who robbed it." Chuyuan shook his head.


    Duanyao frowned, which he had never thought of before.


    "On the way to escape, I still don''t forget to hold the child. If she is not born, she will tell her what secret she has."


    "I was a young man before, and I didn''t have much impression on the people on the cliff." Chu Yuan said, "but I didn''t think it was so unhappy."


    "More than a decade ago, the reason why people from Chaoya entered the pce was to ask for the reward from the first emperor and naturally understand how to speak and do things." "Maybe they will see youter, and they will make a respectful look," duanbai Yue said


    "Anyway, look at what they want to do." Chu Yuan said, "tea is drinking almost, but to go to the hospital?"


    Duanyao has a little joy, good!


    Lvluoyuan is located in the deepest part of the Taiyi hall. No one will go in the ordinary days. After all, there are ¡õ ¡õ. If you identally encounter it, doctor Ye Shenyi is in the south of the Yangtze River, but he can''t help the King City. There is only one guard at the door, surrounded by green trees, and the environment is very quiet.


    "It''s wangtianluan." Just as soon as he entered the small courtyard, duanyao heard the familiar fragrance.


    "When thest time Xiaojin came, she nted a piece, saying that when flowers bloom, she can surpass the dead." Chu Yuan said, "this was a greatke before. When Zhou family fled in a hurry, many innocent concubines were drowned in this ce. Since then, the rumors of haunting have not stopped, and what is more, they said that they had seen the enemy passing by their eyes. "


    Duanyao knead his brother behind him. If you hear it, it is this kind of end to marry in the deep pce. You should consider clearly.


    Duan Bai Yue ns to find a chance to sell him after returning to southwest this time. A grain or two of silver is also money or less.


    "Go ahead. It should be all your favorite things." Chu Yuan said, "take whatever you want."


    Looking at the full of medicine cab in the pce, duanyao wants to rub his hands and be full of flowers.What is heaven and earth is a fortune.


    Even if it is brother will be sunk in theke.


    That''s also worth it.


    You have to run in with a happy pace.


    "Before in the southwest pce, master used to him, his aunt and mother-inw used to him, and the second and younger sister were used to him." "I didn''t think of the pce, you were so used to him," duanbai Yue said


    "I haven''t asked. What did you say to Yao''er before." Chu Yuan said, "why would you be scared when you first came?"


    "I said nothing," duanbai Yue said


    Chu Yuan heard words cry andugh, actually nothing said? At least


    "Well?" "A white moon mouth a Yang looked at him," as you teach me, how to say? "


    Chuyuan Yusai.


    Looking at the more and more red ear root, a white moon if nothing to transfer the topic: "no one wille here at night?"


    Chu Yuan kicked him in anger.


    Duan Bai Yue raises his hand to serve defeat.


    In the hall, duanyao is like digging treasure. Here we can see what I want, but I know that we can''t do anything. Pick up to pick up for a long time, also took a small box of blue wood powder, used to cultivate insects.


    "Just these?" Chu Yuan ident.


    Duanyao said, "well, thank you, Emperor."


    "How can I thank you for such a small box of things?" Chuyuan smiled, "well, what you want next time, just go to the pce. If there is no one in this pce, I will send people to search for it, and I will always find it for you. "


    Duanyao tears Wang, very moved.


    Southwest Wang is very pantothenic.


    Dead little ghost.


    After leaving Taitai hospital, Duan Bai Yue and duanyao went back to the inn one step by step, and they nned to take those people from Chaoya to enter the pce in secret. Just as soon as he walked to the street, duanyao started running with his head in his arms, and the speed was fast.


    But the white moon is faster than he.


    Almost just a blink of an eye, duanyao was picked up from the cor.


    "Dare you run?" Segment white moon pick eyebrow.


    Duanyao was shocked and tears streaming: "when will your lightness skill be so good?" Is it possible to learn from sun moon vi secretly with my back. After all, Shen family lightness is the first in the world. The master Shen is Shen Qianfeng. The person who has a close rtionship with him is the Lord Ye Gu, the elder brother of Ye Gu is the emperor, and the emperor and his dear brother have a leg.


    Duan Bai Yue asked, "what is going on today?"


    You''re all right to ask me. Duanyaoined in tears: "why not say clearly before departure, you are such a rtionship?"


    "You already know what you said." A white moon knocked on his head.


    "That''s what master said. Master said that the person you like is general Shen!" Duanyao is sad and angry.


    "Who?" the white moon thundered


    "General Shen!" Duanyao reached out for a finger, not far away from the general''s mansion, green brick and ck tile, but tall!


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    "Scared me!" When I think about the scene when the dinner was just started, duanyao still has soft legs.


    "You believe what master said?" Southwest Wang bite teeth, very want to deceive the teacher to destroy the father beat younger brother.


    "Why can''t you believe it, you don''t?" Duanyaofork small waist, "take a piece of broken iron as a baby." Rusty, how to hang in the waist, it is a shame to southwest government.


    So the brother beat his brother.


    Duanyao rose up to fight, but he couldn''t fight. After all, his brother practiced Bodhi Heart Sutra, and he cried and coughed, and could he be.


    When I get back to the southwest, I must tell all my aunts and aunts a story, at least half a month!


    In the inn, the people waiting for the cliff were impatient, and turned around the room for more than ten times. Finally, they could not help pushing the door out, so they heard the footstepsing from the outside.


    Duanyao is in a bad mood. He rushes into his bedroom next door and sleeps like a wind.


    Duan Bai Yue is in a good mood, and he is humane to the group: "who wille to the pce with me?"


    The other side was stunned and said, "not all of us?"


    "Nature is not." "The pce is heavily guarded, and you have a smooth lightness skill. It is not easy for so many people to go in together," duanbai Yue said


    "Why can''t you please Chu Huang out?" Asked the woman.


    Duan Bai Yueughed: "your great tone, let the holy sage out of the pce, just to see you?"


    "Before my Chaoya people entered the pce, the first emperor was treated with courtesy. Why has it be a secret now?" The woman was dissatisfied.


    "More than a decade ago, Chaoya was a royal family, riding in a car and riding from the official road into the pce, and the first emperor naturally was also treated with great brightness." Duanbai Yue picked his eyebrows. "Why don''t you go again like this? The emperor would open the Pce door and wee you. "


    The woman was blocked by birth and went back.


    "Since they are all the people, why do you have to separate themselves. Just answer a few questions from the emperor, and then maybe you can go into the pce together. Why should we be stuck at this time Duan Bai Yue leaned at the door to remind, "if you drag it down again, the outside day will be bright. Let the emperor wait for a night, wait until Longyan is angry, this only chance will not, you better think clearly. "The men looked at each other and said, "we''ll have to discuss it in private."


    Duan Bai Yue smiled and turned out of the room.


    It seems that the people are hesitant. They are afraid that they are not totally trusted with each other. They are so suspicious of life and death. This cliff ind is very dark.


    A momentter, the woman came out and said, "I''lle in with you."


    The rest of the cliff people behind her, although not willing to heart, but have no help, eyes open to see him two people downstairs.


    Time is near midnight, Chu Yuan is drinking tea in the temple. The Duke of four Xi came to pass on the message that the king of Southwest had brought people.


    "Xuan." Chuyuan put down the tea cup.


    "Go." In the courtyard, Duan Bai Yue said, "know what, what to say, it is better to think clearly first, or I am afraid that I will make mistakes."


    The woman heard the words and saw him, but she did not speak much, and pushed the door into the hall.


    The white moon came round the back and fell on the roof.


    "See the emperor for the women." The woman knelt down and saluted.


    "Get yourself straight." Chu Yuan said, "girl is really a cliff man?"


    "Back to the emperor, that''s it." The woman nodded.


    "I also get news asionally that Yu Shuguang luowulin people are chasing a group of Chaoya people everywhere. In doubt, they sent people to see if they could save you even if they were not expected to." "It is reasonable for the imperial court to appoint officials and Chaoya people to make sure that the well water does not vite the river. Why is this the case, the girl should be able to give me an exnation."


    "The tidal cliff ind has been destroyed." The women''s way.


    Chu Yuan frowned slightly: "why?"


    "There was a man named Xuantian on the ind, colluding with the Nanyang bandits to go to the ind, killing all the people, even himself." "The woman said," we are lucky to escape. "


    Chu Yuan asked, "why?"


    "Since 1978, the ind has been divided into two groups: North and south. Xuantian is the leader of the north school. Because of his anger, our southern faction has be more and more powerful, so he has evil intentions." "The woman said," but did not expect to be used, the south people died, the north also failed to survive. There are more than 100 families in the ind, and now only seven of us have survived. "


    "Where are those South Ocean gangsters now?" Chu Yuan continued to ask.


    "It should still be on the tidal cliff ind." The woman replied.


    "Is there really gold on the ind?" Chu Yuan looked at her with great interest.


    The woman paused and said, "yes, but I don''t know where."


    Chu Yuan nodded and signaled her to continue.


    "Chaoya Ind buried gold underground, is the legacy of ancestors." "Only theter generations have been looking for it, and they have not seen it," the woman said


    Duan Bai Yue shakes his head on the roof, which sounds like a brother, and his father and his own master are different.


    "So the south-east gangsters stayed on the ind, and were trying to continue to dig gold?" Chu Yuan has a thought.


    "That''s the case in nine out of ten." The woman nodded, "there should be no other reason why Xuantian could say that they would travel all the way north by boat."


    "I didn''t expect that Yu Shu would have a rtionship with Nanyang." Chu Yuan put down the cup. "What is the requirement for the girl and herpanion to see me this time?"


    "The people and women want to ask the emperor to take the back tide cliff ind for us." The women''s way.


    "The tide cliff is not my great Chu people, and they are not reasonable." Chu Yuan answered.


    "Emperor." The woman kneels down, "the current tide cliff is in danger, only the emperor can save us in the water and fire. Our people can promise that if we can take back the homnd, if we can find the treasure one day in the future, we will pay tribute to the great Chu in full, and we will never leave a cent. "


    "The experience of Chaoya is a pity, but Dachu and Nanyang have always been well water and do notmit river water. If they cause trouble, they are afraid that the people in the South China Sea will suffer from it." "The girl may understand that I can''t help, but I can''t help," Chu Yuan said


    "The South Ocean bandit is ambitious, afraid that the purpose is not only in the tidal cliff ind." There is a saying in the woman''s voice, "may the emperor be relieved?"


    "So what?" Chuyuan smiled, "the cliff is not a traffic fortress, not only a ce for military personnel to fight for.". The other day, there was Nansha Ind after fog ind. In the past, it was the 16th ring road of Baisha. Every ce was covered with heavy soldiers. This is not considered as the East China Sea garrison. If we fight, whether the cliff exists or not, who is the person on the top, there is no significance for me to the great Chu. Take this to me, the girl seems to have looked too much on her own. "


    The white moon is turning around.


    "The emperor forgives, and the people and women dare not." The woman''s face was a little white, "just a moment of anxiety, so her mouth is not covered."


    "I will not send troops to the cliffs, nor will I interfere in other countries." "In the face of the previous father, Chu Yuan said," at best, you can give you a house in this King City. The girl just needs to answer me, or not. "


    The woman opened her mouth and said, "we have been chased."


    Chuyuan smiled: "want to stay in the pce?"


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    The woman said, "yes."Chu Yuan said, "it''s OK."


    Duan Baiyue frowned.


    "I can promise you." Chu Yuan said, "it''s just that people in this pce have many eyes. If you live in it, you will not be able to walk."


    The woman nodded: "the woman knows."


    Chu Yuan said, "that''s all for tonight. Tomorrow, during the day, someone will go to the inn to pick up the others into the pce."


    The woman knelt down to thank him, followed by four Xi to the residence.


    Duan Baiyue asked, "why do you want these people to stay in the pce?"


    "Otherwise?" Chu Yuan and he slowly went to the bedroom, "also do not know what purpose, put in the king''s city, the people are afraid will not be at ease."


    "In the pce, I can''t rest assured." Duan Baiyue road.


    Chu Yuan smiles: "it''s house arrest in the pce. If they will show their feet one day, they will be specially guarded. I won''t go to see them for three days. Why can''t I feel at ease?"


    "In this period of time, many people have had contact with these people." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s only you who can make the burning star shine, but it''s still only you and Tu Bujie." I really don''t want to mention the name.


    "Not even Yao''er?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Duan Baiyue was dissatisfied: "don''t mention that kid again."


    Chu Yuan stabbed him: "courage is not small, dare to disobey the emperor."


    "How dare I disobey you." Duan Baiyue shook his head and said, "if so, then -"


    "eh?" Chu Yuan squinted at him.


    Duan Baiyue is very calm: "don''t do elbow tomorrow morning, oil."


    Chu Yuanughs: "the dish also does not eat, the meat also does not eat, the southwest king is really difficult to serve."


    "I won''t stay tonight." Duan Baiyue road.


    Chuyuan frowned: "where are you going again?"


    Duan Baiyue replied: "brothel."


    Chu Yuan stopped.


    Duan Baiyue chuckled: "it''s really a brothel. Elder brother Gu went back to Wangcheng a few days ago. He wrote a letter saying that he had something to do with me. He didn''t have time to go to the appointment, so he said he would go and have a look tonight."


    "What do you have to say in the middle of the night?" Chu Yuan looks at him.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Because it''s only in the middle of the night.


    "Go, go, no one will keep you." Chu Yuan yed down his words and walked forward.


    Duan Baiyue opened her mind and pursued her in a few steps. She continued to walk side by side with him: "no more."


    "Not afraid of others waiting?" Chu Yuan aims at him.


    "I''ll wait. I''m not familiar with him anyway." Duan Baiyue is very calm.


    Chuyuan was amused and pushed him: "don''t make any more trouble. If you really have something to do, don''t dy it."


    "It''s really OK." Duan Baiyue took his hand. "When I didn''t say anything, I forgot."


    The moon is bright, and their backs are getting longer and longer.


    In the dye moon building, Gu Yunchuan sits in the Qin Niang''s room, looks up and drinks another ss of wine. He is not interested in listening to xiaoqu''er.


    Is thising or not.


    After midnight, he was really sleepy. He simply stood up and went to the inn himself. As a result, he asked the night watchman and said that the king was not there all the time. There was only little prince in the room.


    Damn it. Gu Yunchuan should have missed two people on the road, so he turned around and turned back, but happened to meet two people in the street.


    "Master Nan?"


    Nanmo Xie followed Tu Bujie and was surprised to see him: "what is shaking in the street in the middle of the night?"


    Gu Yunchuan once said that he had an appointment with Duan Baiyue, but he waited and waited for no one to see. He said again: "I''m afraid the Lord has arrived at the ranyue building. Don''t miss it on the way."


    Namo evil way: "I''ll go with you to have a look."


    Gu Yunchuan:


    The three turned back to dye moon building, but no one was waiting.


    Nanmoxie''s eyes were open.


    Gu Yunchuan wondered: "the elder seems very reluctant to let me meet the Lord."


    "I''ll see you in the daytime if you want to." Namoshi patted him on the shoulder, "you will understand in the future."


    Gu Yunchuan frowned: "but this is something important."


    "You said it, but it''s" a little important. " "What he is doing now is imminent, and he can''t wait for a moment."


    Gu Yunchuan was skeptical.


    Tu Bujie has no idea.


    Nanmoxie went back humming a tune.


    I''m good at it. Maybe I''m staying in the pce all night.


    In this way, the wedding day of the southwest government is not far away.


    In the Imperial Pce, the plum tree has been moved back, fertilized and stored with nutrients. It is nned to open another flower in winter, and it may be dug a few times next year.


    Duan Baiyue leans on the head of the bed and pats his hand on his back.


    Chu Yuan sleeps quickly and soundly. One is tired, the other is peace of mind.


    Looking at the increasingly bright sky outside, Duan Baiyue sighs in his heart. This just lie down how long, look at to want to go up early morning again. Every time I look at him in the morning, I feel a little annoyed that he didn''t take people away with him. I don''t know how happy he should be now."What time is it?" Chu Yuan asked vaguely


    Duan Baiyue reached out to cover his eyes: "Zishi."


    Chu Yuan crooked his mouth: "again."


    "Don''t go to court, will you?" Duan Baiyue held him in his arms, "just this day, pretending to be sick, eh?"


    Chu Yuan looked up at him: "silly."


    "You''re stupid." Duan Baiyue held his hand and said, "how can anyone do this to the emperor? In his eyes, only the family and the world are in their eyes. What is not stupid?"


    Chuyuan paused and did not speak.


    Duan Baiyue pulled the quilt and wrapped him again: "close your eyes."


    The sound of footsteps came from outside. Four Xi carefully put her head in. Duan Baiyue said, "tell those dead old men that they are going to retire today and want to remonstrate tomorrow."


    Four Xi''s father-inw was stunned.


    Chuyuan Chuyuan chuckled in front of him.


    "Yes." Four Xi father-inw quickly closed the door for him two.


    Around the restoration of quiet, Chu Yuan pinched his chin.


    "Sleep." Duan Baiyue held his hand. "Don''t get up until lunch time."


    Chu Yuan turned his back to him and took away most of the quilts.


    Four Xi father-inw is sitting in a soft sedan chair to the main hall, while feeling at the same time, it seems that to prepare a quilt tonight. After all, when I just looked in, the other bed was left on the ground.


    All the adults have been waiting in the side hall, chatting about the imperial court. However, they are told that the emperor''s dragon body is not in good condition, so he is not in court today.


    Tao Rende frowned: "the emperor''s body is not good yet?" I didn''t see it in the imperial study yesterday.


    "Yes." "Si Xi Gong justly," stomachache has not been better, took medicine to rest again. "


    "Thank you for telling me." Tao Rende nodded, and the rest of the adults had already dispersed. Liu Dajiong came to poke him and said, "go to eat donkey meat and burn it?"


    Tao Rende shook his head: "I''m going to see the emperor. Don''t be seriously ill."


    "Pooh, Pooh, my emperor is in good health. What kind of mouth do you have?" Liu Dajiong said, "asionally wind cold, brain heat, stomachache, skin injury, how big a thing can be, to see you worry, mother-inw."


    "How dare you call my mother-inw when you want to be a matchmaker all day long?" Tao Rende was shocked.


    Liu Dajiong was dissatisfied: "what''s wrong with the matchmaker? Three of your five sons-inw said by the old man. They all let you have grandchildren in one year. Why didn''t you hate it then?"


    Tao Rende:.... "


    "Go, eat fire, you pay money, I have no money." Liu Dajiong arched him with his hands.


    "You said that you, a second grade official of the imperial court, would have to be invited to eat a fire." Tao Rende even shook his head, and they walked out without taking a sedan chair. As they walked, they wondered, "since the emperor ascended the throne, unless he is not in the pce, he will go to the early court every day. I hurt my arm when I was huntingst time. I still wrote a letter in the imperial book the next day. What''s the matter recently? I can''t see anyone at three or five times. "


    Liu Dajiong said: "don''t talk to me. I''m full of fire now."


    Tao Rende:.... "


    Passing Yui Inn, there was a crash on the second floor. People on the street looked up.


    "Get out of here!" Duan Yao squatted in the corner and refused to turn around.


    "Yao''er." With a smile on his face, nanmoxie crouched down beside his little apprentice, "are you really angry?"


    "You know to lie to me!" Duan Yao has a red nose.


    Are you crying? After remorse, Nanmo Xie picked him up and put him on the chair. "Is master wrong? If you say you want something, master will find it for you even if you dig three feet. "


    "I don''t want anything. I want a new master!" Duan Yao burps.


    "No, I can''t give up." Nanmoxie patted his head, "why not teach you two Bodhi Heart sutras?"


    "I don''t learn!" Duan Yao continued to choke, "who knows if it''s true or not. You can give a piece of broken iron to your brother as a sword!"


    "That bastard said it was a piece of junk?" Nanmo has a crooked nose due to its evil spirit. However, it still puts on a kind smile in time and continues to coax xiaodai''s Apprentice: "will the master take you to the brothel?"


    Go to hell.


    Duan Yao cried more loudly when he heard the speech.


    What kind of master is this


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    [it was not until noon that Duan Bai Yue returned to the inn from the pce.


    Tu Bujie is squatting at the door of the guest room, eating a peach in his hand. When hees up, he quickly makes a look - Master Nan is in a bad mood. My nephew can never touch mildew.


    Duanbai Yue identally: "when did youe back?"


    Tu did not quit standing up and said, "I just came backst night."


    Duan Bai Yue nodded and asked, "why don''t the eldere back to the house and rest, and squat here?"


    Tu did not give up pointing to the room, and said with his mouth: "in a fight."


    It''s right to fight. Duanbai month is not surprised at all. It is only when he doesn''t quarrel that he sees ghosts.


    After pushing the door in, if really Nanmo evil is sitting at the table sighing, hear the movement and still did not look up. Duanyao is not in, it is estimated that he went to sleep in his next room or went out to the street in anger.


    "Oh." Nanmo evil sighed deeply again.


    "No longer, s." Duan Bai Yue poured a cup of tea and drank, "when master coax Yao''er, let''s talk about general Shen."


    "Namo evil:".... "


    Clearly, it is the same thing. Why there is a second round.


    "This time, there are some discoveries on the jade coffin mountain trip?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    "No." Mention this, Nanmo evil even shook his head, "also do not know where toe from the hearsay. I arrived at the jade coffin mountain, and easily cracked the array with a thousand loops. As a result, I went to the cave to see that the coffin of the exhibition of Nn was still well ced on the high tform, and eighteen wooden nails were solid and solid, and the ash fell thick around, which had the appearance of death and rebirth. "


    "It''s just the coffin is OK. What about the people in it?" Asked Duan Bai Yue again.


    "People are here, but they have be white bones. They can see some scars. They should be the injuries that were suffered during the battle with qiuhalberd on that day." Namo evil way, "it is really not necessary to disturb the dead without end. After the coffin was sealed again, we found the monk to study the Scripture for three days at the bottom of the mountain before turning back. "


    Duan Bai Yue shook his head: "it''s not like master''s style." I know that I will seal the coffin well, and then find monk supercilion.


    If you change it before, you will bezy to manage. Nanmo evil thought, but now there are two ghosts, the umted virtue or moral, their fear of death, apprentice can not be out of the way.


    "Over the years, few people in the Jianghu know who LAN Yizhan is." "When ites to the cult, you can only think of the nine nights of Phoenix that was destroyed by the shadow pce in the previous period. Only that saipan''an thought, once hearing that the nine Xuanji was destroyed, he immediately felt that Lan died and returned. He would not hesitate to cooperate with tianchajiao, even came to the King City to set up the star burning situation. The big banner drum only led him to appear, and he did not know where the basis was. "


    "I will catch it in the future, and I will have a trial." "Namo evil way," you see him grasp the vine down the cliff, 80% still alive. "


    Duan Bai Yue nodded: "this hard master."


    "Knowing that I am a teacher, I will coax Yao''er well." Nanmo evil food.


    Duanbai Yue was calm: "what master said, coax nature is also master to coax."


    If I can coax well, what else do you do! "Or you try to change people everywhere," namo evil suggested? I think general Shen is very good. " In this way, I am not a liar, but I just calcte the future.


    Duan Bai Yue patted his shoulder and said from his heart, "master is really not sympathetic at all."


    Your little apprentice, please coax yourself.


    Later, Chu Yuan sent a guard to bring the gang of people from Chaoya into the pce in disguise. The white moon was idle and nothing happened. It was also with the past - even if something happened, it would be the same.


    The Royal study next to the pce, a group of adults, are waiting to deliver the fold. Duan Bai Yue leaned on the tree and looked at it. He felt the pain of the brain. Again, Tao Rende was in the front, and his head was more painful.


    For many years, the secret line of Southwest government in the pce has been sent every three or five times. It is said that the Lord Tai Fu is urging the emperor to choose the princess, or he will scold the emperor for his too much obedience to the southwest. After that, he will have to count eight crimes of Southwest government, which has attracted the indignation of the officials - it is just like God sent to make a special match with himself.


    So even if he knew that the old man was a loyal minister, he would like to feed him a worm by hand every time he hears three words of Tao Rende.


    Adults one by one, things one by one, and thest one is Liu Dajiong. It is not for business, but happy to say that his little grandson is full moon ten dayster. He wants to ask the emperor to give a word.


    Chu Yuan said: "this afternoon, it was a good thing. "The Lord Tai Fu was still saying, waiting ten days to go to the house to drink full moon wine."


    "It was estimated that old Tao knew that he was not pleased with what he had yed, so he said something else deliberately, so that the emperor would not me him." Liu Dajiong shook his head. "I didn''t expect that even the young son of the moon would be used by the old fox." This is not a donkey can be solved by fire, at least two.


    Chuyuanughed and stood up and said, "I will send people to my houseter. Aiqing can leave a meal?"


    "Thank you, but there are some things in the evening. There are guests in the family." Liu Dajiong."Then I will not stay." Chu Yuan patted him on the shoulder, "I''ll go out to see Tai Fu. Remember to ask him for some money. If it had not been for Ai Qing''s grandson''s face, I would not have criticized it. "


    "Yes." Liu Dajiong nodded, "Wei Chen will certainly ckmail him."


    "The emperor." When everyone left, four Xi father-inw just came in and said, "can you go back to your bedroom and have a rest?"


    "After sleeping all morning, I''m not tired." Chu Yuan shook his head and asked, "have those Chaoya people ever entered the pce?"


    "Back to the emperor, he came two hours ago and brought it back to themander in person." Four Xi Gong just, "all ced in the Yi Xin Dian."


    "Not bad." Chu Yuan nodded and said, "let''s go back to the bedroom."


    Four Xi father-inw was puzzled. He just said that he was not tired. How could he go back to his bedroom again? He should go to see the group of Chaoya people.


    The pce is not far from the imperial study. After opening the door, Duan Baiyue is sitting at the table waiting for him.


    Ouch! Four Xi father-inw pped his head hard in his heart. What kind of brain is he? When Chaoya peoplee, the southwest king wille naturally. The emperor can''t rush back to his bedroom.


    Duan Baiyue said: "to see so many people outside the imperial study, you should be able toe back at night."


    "There are a lot of people, but things are not big." Chu Yuan sat opposite him, "as long as there is no trouble at the border, other things are easy to say."


    "Didn''t you see the tide cliff people?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "hang it for a few days first."


    "I''m going to see it." Duan Baiyue said, "a group of people areining in the room, saying it is a cold pce that has no one to clean."


    "It''s not that there''s no one to clean, it''s not to be served." Chu Yuan said, "there are broom basins. If you want to clean them up, you can clean them yourself."


    Duan Baiyue smiles: "listen to the dialogue, there are two people in it. They have been in the pce more than ten years ago, and they seem to be valued by the emperor."


    Chu Yuan nodded: "three dayster, I will go to see them again.


    "Let''s not talk about it." Duan Baiyue said, "master came back from the jade coffin mountain."


    "Master Nan?" Chu Yuan asked, "what have you found out? "


    Duan Baiyue shook his head and gave a general ount of the situation of the jade coffin mountain.


    "Sure enough." Chu Yuan said, "I wrote to Riyue vi before, and Qianfeng said it was not true. It seems that there is no other person in the river andke to be able toe back from the dead, except for the southern elder. "


    "Shifu didn''te back from the dead, but he didn''t die at all. It''s just that his kung fu practice is too much andplicated, which inevitably damages the heart and pulse. Therefore, he pretends to die to heal his wounds every once in a while, or more than a few years in the underground." Duan Baiyue said, "although Nn Yizhan was once a demon, it was also a matter of decades ago. The so-called debt of death is eliminated. The sects that he offended will not hold grudges for a long time. As for who can never forget him, I''m afraid it''s only Qiu Ji, who used to be a good friend. "


    "Is that Cyprian?" Chu Yuan road.


    Duan Baiyue shakes his head: "it''s not sure whether Saipan an and Qiu Ji are the same person. It''s just my guess."


    "Lan Yizhan died under Qiu Ji. They grew up together when they were young. It''s up to them to know what kind of Kung Fu they practiced and whether they would be reborn by feigning death. They should not be suspicious about a nine mystery." "Chu Yuan way," so some do not think


    "If you can''t think about it, you don''t want to." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s good for you to manage the affairs of the court, and leave the affairs of the river andke to me."


    "If the king of Southwest interferes in the affairs of the Central ins in the rivers andkes, it''s time to beat his chest and foot again." Chu Yuan looked at him with a smile.


    "I wish the old man would die." Duan Baiyue changed to sit beside him, "can you go out and have a rest? You''ve been in the imperial study all afternoon. "


    "There will be lotusnterns in the city tonight. There will be people everywhere. We won''t go." Chu Yuan said, "otherwise there will be trouble."


    "The lotusntern?" Duan Baiyue said, "I haven''t heard of it before."


    "It''s nothing special. Let''s have a fun together." Chu Yuan said, "Tao Taifu will also take his grandson, and there are many adults in the court. If he sees the southwest King appear, he will faint on the spot."


    "I change my face." Duan Baiyue holds his hand.


    "You can''t even touch me." Chu Yuan said, "it''s not easy to deal with them. There''s no reason to run out of the door again."


    This can''t do that also can''t, Duan Bai month holds the cheek to help son, way: "boring."


    "If you are bored, go to the brothel." Chu Yuan raised his eyebrows to look at him.


    "If I had known you would miss it so much, I would not have said itst night." Duan Baiyue couldn''tugh or cry, "to be honest, if it wasn''t for you, I really forgot about it." I''m sorry, too.


    "It''s not toote to go now." Chu Yuan road.


    "No, I''ll go tomorrow. I want to apany you today." Duan Baiyue said, "would you like to go to the imperial garden with you? It''s really boring in this bedroom. "


    Chu Yuan said, "why don''t you go to your hotel?"


    "Well?" Duan Baiyue sits upright, slightly surprised.


    Chu Yuan said: "you can also see the Lotus Lantern there."Although it is a little far away, it is also a beautiful scene to watch the candlelight flicker on the river at night.


    In the inn, Duan Yao is asking, "seriously?"


    "Nature is true. When I return to the southwest, I will go to the grave to dig for you." Namoshi raised his hand and swore.


    Duan Yao sniffed: "don''t cheat me this time."


    "Natural." Namoshi nodded repeatedly.


    Duan Yao handed him the meat kebab in his hand: "deal."


    Nanmoxie was smiling, and his face was full of wrinkles.


    From the stairs came the sound of footsteps, Duan Yao frowned: "how do you listen to two people?"


    Nanmo said: "maybe it''s the emperor."


    Duan Yao lies on the crack of the door and says in surprise, "it''s really the emperor."


    "Is it?" Nan Mo Xie came to be interested in it and quickly posted it to peep.


    Duan Baiyue and Chu Yuan entered the bedroom together.


    as like as two peas do or think the same without prior constion2, the South Mo and the Yao Yao moved to the wall and continued to concentrate on their listens. They even had the same posture. They could not wait to enter the wall. The teacher and the apprentice.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    "If you had known you woulde to see Lotus Lantern, you should have lived opposite." Duan Baiyue said, "the horizon is more open."


    "It''s not a little doll watching the Lantern Festival. You must squeeze to the front to see it clearly." Chu Yuan smiles to see him, "you said yourself, the pce is too stuffy,e out to breathe."


    This is the busiest street in the king''s city. Even if the window is half closed, you can still hear the noise below. When the steaming sugar and oil cake is fried in the pot, the aroma will immediately go up to the second floor, full of sweet fragrance.


    "Eat?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Chu Yuan nodded: "yes."


    "Wait for me." Duan Baiyue gets up and goes out the door.


    Duan Yao said in the next room, "I want to eat it, too." How can you smell so sweet.


    "Be obedient and patient." Nanmoxie continued to lie on the wall and patted his head with a hand. "When the master takes you downstairs to eat hot food."


    Chu Yuan stood by the window and watched the white moon cross the street. He and a group of little dolls crowded together to buy sugar cakes. After buying, he went to the dim sum shop next door. When he finally came back, he did not forget to bring some bags of stewed beef.


    "Try it." It''s good to see people in line every day


    "The owner of this shop used to be the imperial chef in the pce." Chu Yuan also did not use chopsticks, with his hand pinch a piece of cow liver to eat, ter, once identally broke his leg, he quit the pce business, went to live in Jiangnan hometown for three years, but also thought about his son''s daughter-inw in Wangcheng. He just came back a few years ago, so he opened the eight Fang bittern restaurant."


    "Remember so clearly?" Duan Baiyue was in an ident.


    "Try it." Chu Yuan said, "you should like it."


    Duan Baiyue casually took a piece of beef tendon and threw it into his mouth, nodding: "it''s really good."


    "Just good?" Chu Yuan looks at him.


    "Well?" Duan Baiyue thought for a moment: "otherwise, I would like to praise a few more words? It''s crisp but not rotten. It''s moderately fat and thin. It''s red in color and melts in the mouth. "


    Duan Yao and nanmoxie were swallowing water together next door, slightly thirsty.


    Chu Yuan shook his head and said, "when you were eight years old, you went into the pce and said that you like to eat this. You also said that you would send cooks from Xinan mansion to study in the future."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "I know you forgot." Chu Yuan leisurely way, "punish today not to eat."


    "It''s not unforgivable to forget a dish of bittern more than ten years ago?" Duan Baiyue moved a chair and sat beside him, "well, I haven''t forgotten anything important."


    "For example?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "For example, we will go back to the southwest together one day." Duan Baiyue said, "you promised me at that time."


    "Well?" Chu Yuanxue, with his cheek on his back, "can''t remember, forget."


    "I didn''t forget it." Duan Baiyue helps him blow cool oil cake, "some hot, eat slowly."


    "What is that?" Chu Yuan saw a pile of scattered bags in the corner of the wall.


    Duan Baiyue said: "the thing that can be easily tolerated." After all, the royal city is no better than othernd boundaries, and there are many officials who know themselves. In order to avoid trouble, it is better to be careful.


    Chu Yuan took a closer look at his face.


    Duan Baiyueughs: "it''s OK, the skin is rough and the flesh is thick. It''s different from you."


    "Is it worth it?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Duan Baiyue said: "value."


    Chu Yuan looked at him for a moment, but he didn''t know what to say. He was also a frontier king, but he even wanted to walk on the street in an open and upright way. Is it really worth it?


    "Thinking again." Duan Baiyue sighed and pinched his chin. "All said, don''t regret what happened then."


    Chu Yuan''s voice is very low: "now this world mentions you, can all be scolding."


    "Who said, a while ago no princess wanted to marry me." Duan Baiyue didn''t care, "what''s more, what can you scold? What''s more, it''s nothing more than a wolf''s ambition. If I care about this, I''m really fed up with worms. "


    Chu Yuan did not speak, still in trance. In the past decade or so, they have used each other and depended on each other for life and death. They have said too much and done too much. They have no idea what they think. Even now, asionally, I still feel in a trance and feel that I can''t see the people in front of me and the way to the future.


    "Why is it so quiet next door?" Duan Yao has no idea.


    Nanmoxie hissed at him, gently opened the door of the house, and crept to the door of the two people''s house and continued to listen.


    Duan Baiyue frowned and looked at him anxiously: "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yuan stroked his cheek with one hand and kissed him with his eyes closed.


    Outside the door, Duan Yao was so excited that she crept in like her master to listen to the corner of the wall. However, nanmoxie grabbed her from her neck and forced her back to her room.


    The baby can''t see it. If you kiss me, you will learn to be bad.


    The touch on his lips is too real, and his mind seems to have something suddenly broken. Duan Baiyue is stunned for a moment, and then he holds his waist and presses him heavily on the wall.Chu Yuan just looked at him and did not speak.


    Duan Baiyue has some bloodstains in her eyes. She doesn''t know what to think. But I didn''t think that one day he would take the initiative to cross the fragile line that had been carefully covered up by the two people for so many years.


    Even if it''s just this moment, it''s better not to think about the country and the country. Knowing that after an impulse, it may be doomed, and I don''t want to take care of it. Duan Baiyue lowers her head and kisses her in her arms. Chu Yuan''s eyshes are trembling, and her tongue tip is soft and hot. It''s like dodging or catering.


    It''s not clear how long it took for Duan Baiyue to release her arm a little, but she didn''t want to let her go, so she got close to her rtive again.


    Chu Yuan reached out and pushed him away. His ears were red.


    The room is quiet.


    A momentter, Chu Yuan said, "I''m going back to the pce."


    Duan Baiyue said, "don''t you want me?"


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Huaibai will take me back a while ago


    "Meet Gu Yunchuan tonight." Chu Yuan way, "he may really have something important to look for you."


    "Good." Duan Baiyue agreed.


    Outside the window came theughter of the people, floating on the river, at least there are hundreds of lotusmp, staggering, winding into a string.


    Chu Yuan stood beside the bed, looking at the lights.


    "Make a wish?" Duan Baiyue hugged him from behind, "maybe it wille true."


    Chu Yuan said: "you may be happy and healthy in this life."


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "it''s not me, it''s us."


    Chu Yuan held his hand around his waist, slowly sped his fingers, and leaned back in his arms.


    Along the river, Liu Dajiong is eating sweet scented osmanthus dumplings with Tao Rende. Naturally, it''s the same that Tai Fu pays.


    "Next time, I''ll ask the emperor to approve the folding. You''ll give your grandson a treasure." Liu Dajiongined, "don''t implicate the innocent."


    "Isn''t your head fresh? It''s juste to the ground. The emperor hasn''t seen it yet. He''s thinking about it." Tao Rende said, "my grandson makes trouble in the pce every day. I go back to the emperor and have a headache."


    "You are a great sinner." Liu Dajiong said, "our Emperor didn''t want to ept the imperial concubine''s talent show originally. If he saw a cute baby, he might change his mind. Now it''s more and more useless."


    "I mean it." Tao Rende left the dumpling spoon, "you talk to people every day, but you don''t see one to the emperor."


    "That''s our emperor. How can ordinary people deserve it?" Liu Dajiong was eloquent. "The first time I took the imperial concubine, she had to be outstanding in appearance, noble in birth, and knowledgeable about cold and heat. How many families in this royal city can match?"


    Tao Rende shook his head again and again: "there is no one in the king''s city, so go outside and look for it. It''s just that I''m going to Beixing pce for a while. Take a closer look along the way. I''ve been dancing all the time recently. Maybe I''m married. "


    "Listen to my advice, your eyelids jump, it''s a pity to do too much, how can you jump out of marriage." Liu Dajiong''s face was full of disdain. "Besides, you can see this spot on your forehead. Don''t give our emperor a pockmarked one."


    Tao felt that sooner orter, he would be angry with the matchmaker.


    Duan Baiyue also happens to ask: "the northern pce?"


    "Well." Chu Yuan nodded, "every year at this time, I will go there for a while. It''s a rule set by my father to see the people along the way and broaden our horizons Then he stopped andughed, "but I always think it''s because he thinks it''s too hot in the city, so he''s looking for a summer resort."


    Duan Baiyue said: "Yunde city is located in the deep mountain, which is much cooler than here."


    "And you?" Chu Yuan asked, "do you want to go back to the southwest?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "no return."


    "Not afraid of border chaos aftering out for such a long time?" Chu Yuan turned to look at him.


    Duan Baiyue said: "when you have seen it with your own eyes, you will know that the southwest border, which is probably the most stable border in Dachu, depends on more than just military repression. Previously, the 72 viges in the Miao Autonomous Region were battling with each other every day to poison each other in order to fight for a little bit of food for the house. Now, after the reunification, everyone has a house to live in and a field to cultivate. The southwest government will give rewards from time to time. Life is good. They are no more ambitious and skillful than those bandits and wolves in Mobei. Even if they are united, they can''t make a big storm. They can''t even get out of the southwest, let alone the royal city. Why should they ask for nothing? "


    "You have a day when you talk about other people''s ambition." Chu Yuan touched his chest with his back brain.


    "When I hold them to raise a g, do you think that when the news reaches the king''s city, will Tao Taifu be scared out?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Chu Yuan couldn''t help crying andughing: "this can also be pulled to Taifu adults?"


    "He scolds me every day, and you don''t let me fight." Duan Baiyue chin against his shoulder, "can only gossip." It''s a grievance.


    Later, the people watching the lotusmp gradually began to disperse, and Duan Baiyue also sent Chu Yuan back to the pce.


    Nan Mo Xie and Duan Yao were lying on the window sill, and Yin Yin Mu sent them away, almost half of them.


    You must stay in the pce tonight!Si Xi''s father-inw is dozing in front of the bedroom door. When he hears the noise, he opens his eyes and sees that both of them havee back.


    "Did anyonee to me during this time?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "No, very quiet." Four Xi''s father-inwughs andughs. The Emperor may go out for a stroll.


    "Then have a good rest." Duan Baiyue said, "I''ll go to see what''s wrong with brother Gu, and then --"


    "and then I''ll go back to the Inn and have a rest." Chu Yuan patted his side face, "these days, you didn''t sleep well. Tonight, when you finished, you thought it would be midnight again. Don''t run around again."


    "No problem." Duan Baiyue smiles, "I''lle to see you tomorrow night."


    Chu Yuan nodded to see him jump over the courtyard wall to leave, feeling a little want tough.


    The movement is more and more skilled.


    "The emperor." See him in a good mood, four Xi also happy, in a side way, "can you pass hot water bath?"


    "After a while, it''s still early." Chu Yuan said, "I''ll go to see the folding again."


    Si Xi: "is it..."


    Chu Yuan looked at him with a smile: "I know, wille back to sleep earlier."


    Four Xi even said yes, and helped him to the imperial study.


    Chuyuan''s mood was much better than that of yesterday, even with a smile on his face.


    Four Xi father-inw beside Tut, it seems that there must be southwest king.


    A half an hourter, Chu Yuan put down the wolf hair in his hand, and Si Xi father-inw hurriedly said, "the emperor wants to go back to his bedroom?"


    Chu Yuan pressed his stomach and said, "pass on some food."


    Four Xi father-inw at first heard that some did not respond toe over, and then quickly asked: "what does the emperor want to use?"


    "Everything''s fine, the sooner the better." Chu Yuan chin against the Dragon case, "starved to death." Although I bought a lot of stewed beef with oil cake in the inn, I didn''t eat much at all. When I first returned to the pce, I didn''t feel it. After reading a few books, I felt that my stomach was cooing and I had to stick my chest to my back.


    Four Xi father-inw trotted down to order, and soon there was a waiter brought a food box, opened is Chuyuan previously often eat porridge dishes, as well as a sweet soup and tea snacks.


    "Please use it slowly." Si Xi made dishes and chopsticks for him.


    "Do you have meat?" Chu Yuan asked


    Si Xi: "is it..."


    Ah?


    The cook in the imperial dining room caught fire. The chops were chopped to the sky. The broth was gurgling and smelling. The eunuchs around him were swallowing. The hot dishes were rushed to the imperial study. The imperial chef was in a panic. He said that he was in a hurry. He didn''t have time to cook the dishes. Please forgive the emperor.


    Chuyuan took a bite of the fish maw and said, "it''s very good. I appreciate it."


    The imperial chef was happy and smiling, and after thanking him, he followed the waiter out of the imperial study.


    Four Xi is waiting by, watching Chu Yuan eat fish and meat, chew seven or eight spareribs, but do not stop chopsticks, said to eat braised deer feet. So he was puzzled that the king of the southwest took people out and did not give them food to eat, but to the emperor who was hungry.


    ¡­¡­


    This evening, Chu Yuan had his best meal by himself.


    In the dye moon building, Gu Yunchuan is ying the piano by the railing. Duan Baiyue leans against the column and says, "look at elder brother Gu''s skill. You can hang out a sign to receive guests after a while."


    Gu Yunchuan''s men broke a string.


    Duan Baiyue sits opposite him.


    Gu Yunchuan doubted and looked at his waist: "where''s the king''s cloud splitting sword?"


    "To Yao''er." Duan Baiyue poured a cup of wine himself.


    Give it to Yao''er, but why hang such a piece of broken iron in your waist? Gu Yunchuan couldn''t help asking, "can you make this Sword, take a look at it next? "


    Duan Baiyue said neatly: "No


    Gu Yunchuan:


    "What can I do for you?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "It has something to do with tianchajiao." Gu Yunchuan replied.


    Duan Baiyue gives a meal and looks up at him.


    "I''m going back to Menn ind to visit my old friends. When Ie back, I pass by the southwest." Gu Yunchuan said, "after Lanji''s death, tianchajiao is like a loose sand. The rest of the disciples have already packed up their burdens and searched for their own ways. The four Dharma protectors in the sect did not want to stay. After taking their property, they set fire to tianchajiao pce. I thought this was the end of the matter, but I didn''t expect that the four Dharma protectors were all killed a few days ago. "


    "By whom?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Gu Yunchuan said, "Lanji."


    Duan Baiyue''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "Or Lanji''s ghost." Gu Yunchuan said, "the other three people were all killed by one move. Their chest was ck, and their flesh turned out. They looked like the white bone ws that Lanji practiced in daily life. After the news came out, the people in theke knew that it was not good, so they wanted to save the fourth Dharma protector first. However, it was a littlete. She only had time to listen to herst words, saying that it was Lanji who imed her life.


    Duan Baiyue said: "she was seriously injured and fell off the cliff on that day, and she still has life to live?"


    "That''s why. Maybe it''s a ghost." Gu Yunchuan raised his eyebrows. "All the sects in the southwest are investigating. I heard that even Sun Moon vi will send someone to go. I didn''t join in the fun. I''lle back to tell you about it first."Duan Baiyue nodded: "thank you very much."


    "If she didn''t provoke the southwest government, the LORD would not interfere in this matter." Gu Yunchuan said, "I also asked this time. Although Menn ind is located in the South China Sea, few people have heard of Tianchen sand. It is still possible to find it. How poisonous is the golden silkworm thread? Don''t be careless. "


    Duan Baiyue smiles: "now I''m like a sick seedling. When everyonees to a new ce, they should think about asking me a medicine."


    "There are few such interesting friends as Wang Ye. It''s better to live a few more years." Gu Yunchuan filled him with wine. "If it''s OK tonight, I''ll stay in the bar in the dye moon building. It''s not as good as the wine made by the Lord himself, but it''s been cered for more than ten years."


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "good."


    Gu Yunchuan touched a cup with him: "get married early."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "Cough." Gu Yunchuan said, "to be honest, when I passed through the southwest mansion, aunt Jin took me for a long time, saying that she was looking forward to the Lord''s marrying his daughter-inw, yanxianghuo, and her eyes were blind with tears."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    In the inn, Duan Yao was so sleepy that she still refused to go to sleep. She wanted to hear the story of her brother as a love saint.


    The watchman was beating gongs in the street, and nanmoxie pped his hands.


    This battle didn''te back, so it was left.


    In the end, I didn''t insult the school.


    In the early morning of the next day, Duan Baiyue returned to his residence and saw nanmoxie and Duan Yao lying on the table, sleeping soundly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother." Hearing the noise, Duan Yao got up in a daze.


    "Why sleep here?" Duan Baiyue frowned.


    "After talking too long, I fell asleep unconsciously." Duan Yao yawned hard.


    "What are you talking about again?" Duan Baiyue sits at the table.


    Duan Yao and Nanmo said in the same voice: "talk about your future marriage, how grand the show will be." After all, it was the emperor.


    Duan Baiyue put a spoon into his brother''s mouth.


    Duan Yao said, "it fell to the groundst night."


    "Nonsense." Duan Baiyue stood up and said, "go back to sleep."


    Nanmoxie asked expectantly, "would you like to cook a red egg?"


    Duan Yao blushed and was ready to inform the waiter excitedly.


    Duan Baiyue sat by the bed: "I was in the dye moon buildingst night."


    "Dye moon building is good. It has all kinds of things." Namoshi patted her thigh.


    Duan Yao covered his ears consciously. He didn''t know what the object was. He had never peeped at the script, but he was pure.


    Duan Baiyue said: "with elder brother Gu."


    Duan Yao was disappointed and said, "ah?"


    Nanmoxie''s smile froze on his face.


    Duan Baiyue is toozy to say much, and pulls out the broken iron in his waist and drives them out.


    Duan Yao squatted in the corridor, her hands holding her cheek, and sighed with her master.


    "s


    After a few days, Chu Yuan drove out of the pce and went east to the North Pce of Yunde city.


    As a result of observing the people''s feelings along the way, I naturally won''t be in a hurry. I''ll stop and go along the way until I get to the next city three dayster. The carriage stopped at the post house. Chu Yuan pushed open his door and saw arge bunch of flowers on the table. He didn''t know where he got it.


    Duan Baiyue leans on the roof beam and looks at himughing.


    "Come down." Chu Yuan reached out.


    Duan Baiyue turned over and jumped to the ground: "why sote, I have been wandering in the city for a day."


    "It was hot on the road, so we had a rest for a while." Chu Yuan wiped his sweat with his sleeve. "The room is also hot. The ice will be sentter. You don''t know how to wait outside."


    Duan Baiyue chuckled: "previously, it was really on the tree. As a result, a group of little baby monkeys came to climb the tree, which was almost found."


    "King of southwest, hiding a group of small dolls." Chu Yuan patted him on the chest, "disgraceful."


    Duan Baiyue held his hand and was about to get close to his rtives. However, there was humanity outside the room: "the emperor."


    Chu Yuan immediately pushed him away.


    Duan Baiyue asked, "can I go out and beat him?"


    Chu Yuan said, "No


    It can''t be beaten. The southwest King squatted on the beam and watched Tao Rende enter the house.


    In myst life, I should owe the old man a lot of things.


    "I''m tired all the way. Master Tai Fu never stops." Chu Yuan said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Back to the emperor, yes." Tao Rende said, "there is a Yuo temple near the post house -"


    "Lord Taifu." Chu Yuan was not pleased to interrupt him.


    "The emperor listened to the old minister finish." Tao Rende sped up his speech and said, "this Yuo temple is very effective, and the day after tomorrow happens to be the Qiqiao Festival. Therefore, there are many brocade handkerchiefs hanging in front of the marriage tree, all of which are the daughter''s home in the maiden waiting for words."


    "four happiness!" Chu Yuan said in a loud voice.


    "The emperor." Four Xi father-inw trotted in.


    "Send the Lord Tai Fu back." Chu Yuan ordered.What else does Tao Rende want to say, but Chu Yuan has already entered the inner room.


    "Master Tai Fu, let''s go." Four Xi father-inw whispered in his ear, "don''t make the emperor unhappy, something will be discussedter."


    Tao Rende sighs in his heart and retreats after thanking him.


    Liu Dajiong is watching a good y under the tree.


    I knew it would be kicked out.


    He also said that his eyelids jump, there is a good thing.


    What a fart.


    "You see, you won''t let me beat him." Duan Baiyue squats in front of him.


    Chu Yuan sat on the edge of the bed, looking at him did not know whether to be angry or tough.


    Duan Baiyue asked, "Yuo temple, do you want to go? I''ll take you. "


    "No Chu Yuan pulled back his hand.


    Duan Baiyue got up and sat down next to him: "it''s all very effective. We''ll sneak in and have a look ande back."


    "So fond of watching?" Chu Yuan grabbed his ear.


    "Maybe you can really get married." Duan Baiyue held the man in his arms, "at least a red line, eh?"


    Chu Yuan chin against his shoulder,zy way: "well."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    [it''s natural to go to Yuo temple in the evening. It''s still some time before dinner, and it''s still bright outside. Duan Baiyue asked, "do you want to sleep for a while? I think it''s tiring to be on the road all the time. "


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "tired is not tired, is the carriage is really stuffy flustered, this arrayes out to blow the wind, much better."


    "Do you want to eat?" Duan Baiyue asked again.


    Chuyuanughs: "how to sleep is to eat."


    Duan Baiyue said: "naturally, it''s because I love you."


    "Not hungry, thirsty." Chu Yuan said, "you will have sour plum soupter. What else do you want to eat? I asked four Xi to buy it together. The meat pie in this city is very famous, and there are fried bread with winter powder. Do you want it?"


    Duan Baiyue looks at him and smiles.


    Chu Yuan puzzled: "what are youughing at?"


    "Nothing." Duan Baiyue said, "I like to see how you just talked." It''s not like the emperor, talking about trivial things, some nagging, but extremely rxed andfortable, which makes people feelfortable.


    Sour plum soup will soon be cold ice good, along with the pancake Fried Bun and several other characteristics. Chu Yuan had no appetite. He just sat at the table and watched him eat. After that, he couldn''t help saying, "you didn''t eat all day?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "yes."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    "I''ve been waiting for you." Duan Baiyue said, "delicious free food."


    Chu Yuan couldn''tugh or cry, and handed him a steamed stuffed bun.


    After eating, they talked in the room for a while. Seeing that it was getting dark outside, they went out of the post house through the back door and walked slowly to the Yuo temple without asking for directions. This evening, Yuo temple is the most lively ce. Everyone wants to get a good ce early and get a good marriage.


    "Here it is." Duan Baiyue said, "but look at the posture, it''s hard to say if you can squeeze in."


    "Here it is." Chu Yuan stopped, "it''s the same." Otherwise, if two big men go to worship the marriage tree, even if no one recognizes the identity, it will inevitably attract people''s attention.


    Duan Baiyue nodded, hooked his finger and said, "it''s OK. Even if it''s far away, if you should hear it, Yuo can still hear it."


    Chuyuan smiles and doesn''t speak. He just looks at the front.


    In front of the marriage tree was full of people. The red rope almost hung the branches. Tao Rende worked hard to get to the top. He wrapped a red rope around the tree. He was very tired and panted. He said to the emperor that the emperor should stand up and choose his concubine. Don''t go on such nonsense. Otherwise, in the future, he would have no face to see the emperor under the spring with his eyes closed.


    People around him were murmuring in their hearts. This old man from nowhere is also cheeky. When he is old enough to be a grandfather, he stilles to seek marriage and is not afraid of beingughed at.


    Liu Dajiong stood on the outside, sipping arge bowl of tea, and said that he loved matchmaking, which could not be better than this one. If the emperor still refuses to marry in two years, Lord Tao is afraid to be crazy.


    "Wait for me a moment." Duan Baiyue road.


    Chu Yuan nodded: "yes."


    Duan Baiyue turns to leave andes back a momentter, but she takes a red rope in her hand.


    Where did you steal from Chu


    "Shh, don''t talk in front of gods." Duan Baiyue took hold of his wrist and gently wound the red rope, "I found a little doll and bought it in front of Yuo temple. It''s very attractive to have a tiger''s head and a tiger''s brain. The old moon should also like it when he looks at it, so he can protect us for a while. "


    "Just for a while?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "After a period of time, wee to ask for a month old, so that he can''t forget it." Duan Baiyue and his ten fingers sped, "do you think this is good?"


    Chuyuanughs: "good."


    The people around him are still running forward. They say that the emperor happened to be in the city these days, so he quickly asked for the old man of the moon. Maybe he can let his daughter niece and niece enter the pce and be a mother. That''s a good thing to honor our ancestors.


    Duan Baiyue said, "cough."


    "Let''s go." Chu Yuan patted his chest, "Yuo also worshipped, sugar porridge also ate, should do all the things, go back to rest."


    Duan Baiyue said, "I''ll stay in the post house tonight?"


    Chu Yuan looked at him: "otherwise, where else would you like to go?"


    Duan Baiyue almost wrote a smile all over her face.


    They were afraid of too many people and didn''t take the main road. They walked slowly in the small alley. After seven turns and eight turns, they almost lost their way. Finally, they returned to the post house. It was midnight. When bathing, the southwest king is still ordered to squat outside the screen, his hands supporting his cheek and sighing.


    Chu Yuan chin against the edge of the tub, looking at the outside of the vague figure smile.


    The bed is very big, two pillows and a quilt. Duan Baiyue holds people in his arms: "sleep well."


    Chu Yuan seized one of his clothes: "huh?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "I''m afraid you''ll drive me out of bed."


    "Act pathetic." Chu Yuan wrapped himself in the quilt, showing only two eyes.


    Duan Baiyue turns over and suppresses him."Deceiving the monarch." Chu Yuan hands pulled his cheek, "drag out the staff responsibility 20."


    "What''s more, do you want to cheat you?" Duan Baiyue bit his lower lip and asked.


    Chuyuan''s eyes were full ofughter.


    He kisses patiently and gently. Duan Baiyue sps his fingers and licks the soft lips inch by inch on the tip of his tongue. When he feels the other party''s catering, his actions be more and more rampant.


    After a long time, Chu Yuan pushed people away, from the root of his ears all the way to the back.


    Duan Baiyue said, "this is over?"


    Chuyuan paused and said, "well."


    "Well?" Duan Baiyue lingers in his ear.


    Chu Yuan can''t hide and can''t hide. He wants to make four Xi, but he feels that he doesn''t wear much clothes. He held hands and went to do some Something that has never been done before.


    Duan Baiyue had heavy breathing.


    Chu Yuan closed his eyes and didn''t want to think about his surroundings.


    This time is also very long, even longer than thest time in the southwest, in the Acacia Gu.


    I don''t know how long it took, Duan Baiyue just gave a satisfied breath.


    Chuyuan blushed and pulled two handkerchiefs to dry his hands. Then he wrapped himself tightly with a quilt, leaving only one back of his head outside, almost squeezing into the gap between the bed and the wall.


    Duan Baiyue pasted it carefully and said, "I''ll help you."


    Chu Yuan stuffy voice stuffy airway: "dare!"


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Chu Yuan simply wrapped his whole head in it.


    The dog days are not afraid of being stuffy. Duan Baiyue forcibly pulled the quilt down: "I --"


    "don''t talk!" Chu Yuan''s ear roots almost turned blood red. If you say one more word from his posture, you''re going to blow up your hair.


    Duan Baiyue knows how to shut up.


    The palm of his hand was always hot, as if he would never disperse again. Chu Yuan bit his lower lip angrily and rubbed against the sheet twice.


    Duan Baiyue couldn''t cry orugh: "or I''ll get some hot water to wash your hands for you?"


    Dare to say! Chu Yuan sat up and drove people out of bed with a pillow.


    The king of Southwest had toy the floor.


    But it''s alsofortable to y on the floor.


    Looking at the moonlight outside the window, Duan Baiyue thinks that the Yuo temple here is really effective.


    When we return to the southwest, we must allocate a sum of money to offer a good sacrifice.


    The next morning, father-inw Sixi came to call Chu Yuan to get up. Duan Baiyue did not know when he had left. The bedding for the floor was folded neatly, and a pillow was on it.


    Four Xi father-inw thought, split bed sleep ah.


    I didn''t live like this in the pce. Did you have a fight.


    Chu Yuan coughed.


    Four Xi father-inw regained his mind, and hastened to smile all over his face, waiting for the emperor to wash and change his clothes.


    The next journey is very smooth - in fact, both the front and rear are the imperial guards and the experts in the imperial family, so it''s hard to think about it. Duan Baiyue still arrived in Yunde city two days ahead of schedule. After finding an inn to stay at, she went to Beixing pce alone, thinking of having nothing to do.


    If the emperor wants toe, the Pce should be well prepared. There are people everywhere. It seems that he has to work all night. Duan Baiyue looked around in the front hall and sat in the bedroom for a while. Then he took up his sword and wanted to go back. However, he saw a dim lighting from a small courtyard. It was quiet and dark all around. Compared with the bustle and busyness of other ces, Duan Baiyue was a little out of ce.


    Duan Baiyue was curious and went over to see what was going on. However, before he was near, an old voice came from the courtyard: "who are you?"


    Duan Baiyue was slightly stunned.


    "Come out." The old man continued, "listening to the footsteps, it''s not like the people in this pce."


    Duan Baiyue had to stretch out his hand to push open the gate of the courtyard and said with a stiff head: "excuse me."


    "Oh, xuanming cold iron, it seems that he has a good future." The old man took a look at the sword on his waist and continued to y chess with himself. He did not pay any attention to him.


    The Central ins Wulin crouching tiger, hidden dragon, Duan Baiyue sincerely said: "I see that the stars here show lights, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect to disturb the elegant interest of my predecessors. I hope I can forgive you."


    "Yaxing can''t be called" Yaxing. " The old man said, "after ying chess for 30 years, either the left hand wins or the right hand wins. It''s just that the left hand doesn''t seem to work recently. It''s been lost for a whole month


    Duan Baiyue moved in his heart and asked, "elder, do you like ying chess?"


    The old man shook his head. "Just killing time."


    Duan Baiyue said again, "does the elder know about the Bureau of burning stars?"


    The old man was surprised and sighed, "little boy, don''t say you want to look for gold, but there is nothing on that ind."


    Duan Baiyue was so happy that he sat opposite him and said, "don''t worry. I don''t have any interest in gold and jewelry, and I don''t care about tidal cliffs. I just want to ask you why burning stars sometimes glows?"


    "Burning star in your hand?" The old man finally raised his head and looked at it for a long time. "They all said that the nine Xuanji was destroyed. It turns out that you are the posterity who did it.""Master." Duan Baiyue asked again, "what is burning star?"


    The old man waved his hand: "do something for me first, and I will tell you the secret of burning stars."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    "What''s the matter?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "Go to fuming vige and see what a woman named Fenggu is doing and how she is doing." The old man said, "when Ie back, I''ll tell you why the burning stars will shine."


    Duan Baiyue promised: "good."


    The old man said, "over the years, there have been some people who havee to me to ask questions secretly, but you are the one who nods most readily. If you don''t even ask who Fenggu is, you are not afraid to be cheated?"


    Duan Baiyue said with a smile: "I have no enmity with my predecessors. I don''t think there will be any traps in fuming vige. At most, it''s no harm to have a look at the old friends for the elder. "


    "Then go." The old man waved, "remember, don''t disturb her."


    Duan Baiyue turns to leave, and does not return to the inn, but straight out of the city.


    Since they had never met, he would not have believed the old manpletely. But the other party can recognize that his sword is xuanming cold iron. His identity should not be simple. Maybe he can solve the secret of burning stars.


    On this basis, the deal is worth doing anyway.


    Fuming vige is not far away from Yunde City, and huoyunshi is also an excellent horse. The talent was dim and bright, and Duan Baiyue had already arrived at the entrance of the vige. Some young chickens areing out of the mountain.


    "Some little brothers." Duan Baiyue said, "could you tell me if there is a Fenggu in this vige?"


    "Yes, there are. The one in front is smoking out of the chimney." One of them said with a smile, "you alsoe to buy his zongzi sugar?"


    Duan Baiyue smiles.


    "It''s really a good business. There are customersing so early." The younger generation was quite envious, and said, "yes, some timeter, the shops outside wille to collect the goods. If you want to buy them at that time, you have to spend more money to go to the city. Feng Gu''s zongzi sugar is delicious, and people outside are willing to pay double the price. "


    It turned out to be a family who made zongzi sugar. After thanking Duan Baiyue, he went to the house and knocked on the door. The dog barked in the yard. Then he was scolded by the owner. The wooden door creaked and opened. An old woman with gray hair saw Duan Baiyue and wondered, "is this gentleman looking for my family?"


    Duan Baiyue respectfully said: "passing by here, I heard that some family members do a good job of zongzi sugar. My daughter-inw is greedy and likes to eat, so I''ll have a look. I don''t know if my mother-inw is Fenggu? "


    "It''s me." The old woman said with a smile, "originally, this sugar was collected by the shops in the city. I am not allowed to sell it to others. But if you want to give it to your daughter-inw, it''s OK to take two or three bags. You don''t have to pay for the silver. It''s not a valuable food. "


    "Thank you very much, mother-inw." Duan Baiyue said, "after a night''s journey, can youe in and ask for a ss of water?"


    The old woman nodded, let him sit in the courtyard, and asked the shopkeeper toe out to greet him.


    "It''s the first time I''ve had a visitor this morning." Out of the backyard, an old man with a red face, bareback and gray hair, had a heartyugh. "I just made this syrup. Young master wants to buy sugar. I''m afraid he will have to wait another hour."


    "No harm." Duan Baiyue alsoughed, "as long as you don''t disturb the two old people, I''ll wait as long as I can."


    "Well, let''s stay for breakfast." The olddy said, "my son and daughter-inw have gone to the mountains. My daughter and son-inw are also working in the city. We can''te back until the day after tomorrow. Yesterday, our neighbors gave us a lot of steamed buns. We can''t finish stuttering on this hot day. It should be broken."


    Duan Baiyue stood up: "I help my mother-inw clean the kitchen."


    "Don''t look like you''re a gentleman from a big family. Just sit and drink tea." "The kitchen is not even close," she said


    Duan Baiyue then sat back.


    The steamed buns are soon fried in the pan, with porridge and pickles. They are crude and crude, but they can''t be eaten anywhere else. At the dinner table, the old couple had beenughing and chatting with Duan Baiyue. When the zongzi sugar was ready, they packed two bags full of them to him, and refused to ept money. The old man said with a smile: "I am an old woman. I like to go away like this. I still think about my daughter-inw''s offspring. Take it quickly. My sugar doesn''t worry about selling, and I don''t care about this bag or two. What''s more, he promised that the shops in the city could not be sold to others. If you insist on giving money, you will break the rules. "


    "I''ll just have the cheek to take it." Duan Baiyue said, "thank you very much. I''m still in a hurry. I''ll go first."


    The old woman nodded and sent him out with her wife. Then she went back to the hospital and continued to be busy. Duan Baiyue looks back, turns and drives his horse.


    This time, it was midnight again.


    The old man was still ying chess with himself. The night wind was rustling. When he heard him enter the door, he just raised his head.


    Duan Baiyue said, "Fenggu is living very well now."


    "How good," the old man asked


    Duan Baiyue said: "husband and wife love each other, both children, the family does a small business, the market is very good, do not worry about food and clothing."


    The old man said with a smile: "still selling zongzi sugar."


    Duan Baiyue put two bags of sugar on the chessboard: "my wife and grandmother are very good, send them.""That''s good, that''s good." The old man nodded and closed his eyes.


    Duan Baiyue did not urge him.


    After a long time, the old man opened his eyes and said, "I forgot. I promised you yesterday to burn the stars."


    Duan Baiyue said: "to be honest, I have a friend who can make the burning star shine."


    "That''s not a good thing." The old man shook his head.


    Duan Baiyue''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "That Chaoya ind is not a good boundary." The old man said, "or it used to be a good ce, but since I saw the colorful world outside, it was destroyed."


    Duan Baiyue said: "I would like to hear its details."


    "It is said that the ancestor of Chaoya took his people to the East in order to find a ce for ascetic cultivation. If you think about it, you will live where you suffer. Otherwise, you can call it Kuoshi." The old man said, "at the beginning, the people of the ethnic group could endure loneliness, cultivate themselves, and recite Buddhist scriptures. After a few hundred years, the ind gradually changed. The younger generation began to run outside and saw the prosperity of the ind. They hit and saved a lost merchant on the sea and went to the golden ind with him


    Duan Baiyue''s ident: "is there really a golden ind?"


    "People all know that the tidal cliff is the Golden Ind, but they don''t know that the gold on the tidal cliff was all brought from another ind." The old man said, "it used to be a ce where pirates piled up stolen goods. Later, maybe it was shipwrecked, and the ind became an empty ind. The merchant, by chance, took several posterity of Chaoya nationality back and forth for more than ten times, but failed to empty the Golden Ind. Seeing that the storm wasing and he could not go to sea again, the merchant agreed toe back for it again in the future. When they left, they drew a nautical chart. The merchant took half of it, and the Chaoya people took the other half. "


    Duan Bai also nodded: "so it is."


    "When the people of Chaoya nationality had money, they began to squander money. Gradually, they knew that the ind was full of gold, so they were willing to sell goods and tter and tter. The Chaoya people, who had been practicing asceticism in the Qing Dynasty, have also be greedy and vain. They are no longer what they were when their ancestors were reincarnated. " The old man sighed, "greed harms people."


    "What happened then?" Duan Baiyue continued to ask.


    "Later, the merchant became a rich man, but he also became a madman." The old man said, "it turned out that there were seven people who found Golden Ind together with him. Because they didn''t know whether there were pirates nearby, they didn''t move the wealth of the ind. After avoiding the storm, they drove away in a hurry. However, no one could see the bright golden and silver mountains. On the way back, the merchant killed the rest of hispanions one by one, just to enjoy the secret. "


    Duan Baiyue shakes his head.


    "It''s just a secret. When we went out to sea for the second time, we got the money with the help of Chaoya people, but the heart demon was also nted." The old man said, "that''s seven bloody lives. After the merchant went mad, the Chaoya people were also flustered. They wanted to find him to get back the other half of the nautical chart. However, the merchant''s house had already been burned and the people had been beheaded by the government."


    "So the only thing left is the half of the chart in the hands of Chaoya people?" Duan Baiyue said, "what does that have to do with burning stars?"


    "Chaoya people take that half of the chart as a treasure, and naturally they want to hide in the safest ce." The old man said, "burning the stars will wake up the blue smander in the sea. Only by following the fish can we find the ind with the nautical chart."


    Duan Baiyue said, "but only half of it."


    "Yes, only half." The old man sighed, "but it is this half of the chart that can make the people of an ind lose their sense. Decades ago, there was a group of old people who insisted on upholding justice. The younger generation was left, and the ind became more and more smoky. All day long, they felt that if they could find the half chart, they would be able to find golden mountain."


    "Which half, the merchant''s half?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    The old man shook his head: "the one on the Chaoya ind."


    Duan Baiyue is puzzled.


    The old man exined: "the old people of Chaoya nationality finally decided to destroy the half of the treasure map in order to make the younger generation live in harmony. It was also a break in their minds. However, the younger generation knew this decision. They surrounded the old people''s houses with torches all night and asked them to hand over the moon Ming Gu


    Duan Baiyue said: "not hand over the burning star?"


    "There are still dozens of beads like burning stars on the ind. The one among the nine mysterious secrets is regarded as a treasure by the people in the Central ins who don''t know it." The old man said, "it''s not important to burn the stars. The moon Ming Gu that can make the burning stars shine is what all Chaoya people want. However, after a night of stalemate, the descendants of Chaoya have no reason to speak of. The old people are desperate to swallow the poisonous insects and kill themselves in session. The burning of stars has be a pile of dim waste. "


    Duan Baiyue couldn''t help but clench his palm: "so those who can burn the stars to shine are nted with moon Ming Gu?"


    "So I said at the beginning that it''s not a good thing. How about finding that half of the treasure map?" The old man said, "you''d better go and treat your friend quickly.""What is the moon Ming Gu? There is danger?" The brow of the white moon is tight and wrinkled.


    The old man shook his head: "you said that you had taken seven or eight kinds of poisonous drugs, and you were also a sensible person. I was afraid that I could not solve the moon Ming? After taking out the insects, they will burn them. They will suffer forever. Otherwise, they will be greedy and harmful. "


    "Who is the elder?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    The old man waved: "go, destroy the cliffpletely, where it was an ind, and there will be no one else in the future. When I destroy it, I will tell you who I am. "


    "Thank you, my predecessor." "When I understand the moon Ming Gu, I will find the elder to talk about it."


    The old man nodded, closed his eyes again, and then he hung his head in a few hours and slept in a deep sleep.


    The sky is bright, and the pce is also more and more lively. On the official road outside the city, the four Xi Gonggongughed: "when ites, the emperor, you can see the gate in front of him."


    Chu Yuan opened the curtain of the carriage, looked out, and saw that the local officials were kneeling to meet, and the head was veryrge.


    Although I know that Duan Bai Yue can not be outside, there are still some disappointment.


    The four Xi Gonggong looked in his eyes, andughed more and more happily.


    "Old pottery." Liu Dajiong went down the sedan chair and said, "the local official of Yunde city is your doorman. It is your territory. You are invited for the first meal."


    Tao Rende had a toothache: "when will you return home?"


    "It''s early." Liu Dajiong stood up and said, "at least I will not leave until the first two years of cultivation of adult Tai Fu!"


    Tao Rende pushed him, and he was toozy to think about it. Although there is nothing to do in this visit, it is more leisure than in the King City. The chessboard tea eyebrows are all carried, and you can have a good rest for several days.


    After three kowtows and nine worships, local officials still talk about it. Chu Yuan is cool and dignified, but he remembers a word that Duan Bai Yue often said.


    I really want to feed a bug in the person''s mouth.


    It was almost time to have lunch when we finally received the people and returned to the dormitory. After pushing the door, Duan Bai Yue was sitting at the table.


    The four Xi Gonggong quit with interest.


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Yuan asked, "look unhappy, who offended you?"


    "I''m not unhappy, I''m worried." Duan Bai Yue stood up and pulled him into his arms, "don''t move."


    "Well?" Chu Yuan was puzzled.


    "Don''t move." The white moon repeated again, and slowly looked down his back neck.


    "Hello!" Chu Yuan broke open him, stared, what to do in the light of the day!


    "I seem to know why the burning star glows." Section white moon road.


    Chu Yuan was stunned: "well?"


    "Let me see your back. Don''t be afraid. Nothing." Duan Bai Yue holds his hand. "After I see it, I will tell you the reason."


    Chuyuan: "......"


    Duan Bai Yue helped him to sit at the table.


    Chu Yuan will believe in doubt, but did not ask anything again, he untied his own clothing, and took off his coat to show him.


    The Duke of four Xi was still thinking that the emperor was hungry on the way. He should not send some food in. He peeped in the seam and stood up to the door quickly. He sent the next man who came to send tea. He called the Yulin army to guard the outside, and no one woulde in.


    The thumb of the white moon inch pressed the white back, Chu Yuan frowned, just wanted to ask what he was doing, but suddenly came a pain.


    "Hissing."


    Duan Bai Yue stopped his hand and pressed it gently there. If there was a small piece of hard block, if not careful, no one would notice.


    "You prick me with needles?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    Duan Bai Yue dressed him well and said, "I said you don''t worry. It''s not a big event. After Yao ER and mastere, the poison can be solved naturally."


    Chu Yuanmei has doubts.


    "When you meet the moon, you can shine." Duanbai Yue said, "it should be that group of people on the cliff of tide who gave you the poison when they were in the pce for more than ten years."


    "Me?" Chu Yuan frowned, and unconsciously reached out to touch the pain.


    "It''s not a reason, but nothing." Duan Bai Yue took his hand and gave him the details of the old man''s words.


    Chu Yuan felt a little unbelievable.


    "People are in the courtyard of the pce, but I promised my predecessors that nothing would disturb him." "Who do you know?" Duan Bai Yue said


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "from childhood torge, this pce has beening almost every year, but I have never heard of the high-ranking people living outside the world. But I know who the old man is, but who the businessman is in the story. "


    "Duan Bai Yue was an ident:" well? "


    "It is the ancestor of Shen family, and is the sun moon vi now." "The merchant was named shenliu," said Chu Yuan. "The Wulin allied leader had some friendship with him at that time. He could not help seeing him being cut off by the official pce and saved his offspring. More than 20 yearster, the world was in great disorder. Shen Luo helped the ancestors of Chu to fight down the river mountain, and the Shen family was able to develop and expand again. "


    "It was the same," Duan Bai Yue said"It is not a secret in the Jianghu. It is only that Sun Moon vi is now thergest sect. No one dare to gossip. After all, it has been over a hundred years." "Shen Liu said that there was a golden ind abandoned by pirates overseas after Shen Liu was crazy, but he didn''t say about the tide cliff, and no one would connect it," Chu Yuan said


    "Don''t say it first." Duanbai Yue said, "it is the first priority to take out the moon Ming Gu in your body."


    "What if it was not taken out all the time?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    Duan Bai Yue thought, "it will be a bit of a daze."


    Chuyuan: "......"


    "If you are funny, there should be no big deal." Duan Bai Yue smiled, "just the insects, no matter which kind, are all to eat blood, and not what good things, why keep it all the time?"


    "You know it too." Chu Yuan dialled his nose, "what about the golden silkworm thread?"


    "The golden silkworm thread should be better, only wake up once a year." "So it''s OK," he said


    Chu Yuan was crying andughing.


    "Master and Yao''er estimate that tomorrow wille." "Duanbai Yue said," tomorrow night will help you to take out the moon Ming Gu. "


    "Well." Chu Yuan nodded and wondered, "why will the South elder and Yao Er be separated from you?"


    "Because I didn''t let them follow," Duan said


    But no longer let follow, also can not stand to follow.


    Duanyao, carrying a small burden, followed her master with high interest.


    Namo evil bought several bags on the side of the road, and gave it to the little apprentice while eating, and said, "pay attention to it, but don''t let your brother find us."


    "That''s nature." Duanyao said, "tomorrow ising to Yunde City, we are now easy to look!"


    "OK!" Namo evil praise.


    They sat in the shade under the tree, and before they had to open the burden, they came from a distance.


    Duanyao quickly covers his face.


    The evil tongue of namo is long and ugly.


    No one can recognize such a five official.


    The man turned over and dismounted and said, "master Nan, little Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough." Nanmo evil returned to normal expression, and took a picture on the head of the little apprentice.


    Duanyao asked, "do you want to wail and cry?"


    The person came to stop quickly and said, "the Lord is not angry, but let his subordinates quickly whip up, please South master and the little Lord to enter the city quickly."


    Namo evil moment came to the spirit: "take seriously?"


    "The Lord seems to be in a hurry," he said


    Nanmo evil beat the lower thigh hard, and it was urgent to show that there was something. Something was good. Recently, he was in a hurry.


    The sun set down the mountain a little bit, and the northern pce, the white moon was eating with Chu Yuan. The master of the long live is here. The local officials naturally want to have a banquet and treat. But the Duke of four Xi knows that the emperor will never eat anything in such asions. So he specially orders the kitchen to make some dishes he likes to eat. After the banquet, he is sent to the house, and adds a lot of meat and blood. In order to meet the appetite of the king of South China.


    Chu Yuan bit a fat red braised meat, mixed with oil to eat rice.


    Duan Bai Yue asked, "do you want fish?"


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    Duan Bai Yue feeds him a chopstick, smiles: "how is appetite so good?"


    Chu Yuan said: "not appetite good, if I do not eat, you will be able to talk about half a day."


    Segment white month cry and smile cannot: "catchy talk?"


    "I really don''t have appetite, but I don''t have appetite because of the hot weather, not because of the month when I call the insects." Chu Yuan said, "even if there are, they have been more than ten years, and have not realized what."


    "It''s best if you can think that way." Duan Bai Yue gave him another piece of ribs, "but the meal still needs to eat well, this is not greasy, try."


    Chu Yuan is really curious: "Southwest government eat food in the ordinary days?" It seems that Yao Er is also, only eating meat, a little vegetables are not sandwiched.


    "If you are there, I will find 18 cooks, and I will change my pattern to make vegetables every day," duanbai Yue said


    Chu Yuan knocked at him with the end of his chopsticks: "poor!"


    "If you don''t believe it, you''ll remember that first." "I will see if I can do it in the future," duanbai Yue said


    Chu Yuan slowly bit the ribs: "OK."


    This road is hard to get to the pce, and finally can rest for a month. Later, he was lying on the bed, and Chu Yuan didn''t want to move again.


    Duanbai Yue holds a person in his arms, and from time to time, he will press on his back. Chu Yuan just started to ignore him, and then he began to hide: "stop your hand!"


    "Duanbai Yue said:" can''t help it. "


    "Itch, it hurts. "Chu Yuan said," I didn''t know before that it was better, and now I feel bad when I touch it. "


    "Master and Yao''er wille tomorrow." "Sleep like this tonight," said Duan


    "Will the South elder wear a mask again?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    "The white moon has a meal, said:" do not wear also be, but I say one thing first, you are not angry. "Chu Yuan frowned: "that''s not necessarily."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "Say, what''s the matter from me?" Chu Yuan grabbed him by the cor.


    Duan Baiyue had a headache, but she couldn''t hide it all the time. So she had to say, "the baicai you met in Qionghua Valley before is a tutor."


    Chu Yuan is really amazing.


    Duan Baiyue gave him a general ount of the matter.


    Chu Yuan looked at him in the dark and said, "there was a premeditation."


    "I''m really innocent." Duan Baiyue said, "master ran out of the tomb this time. He didn''t even return to the southwest mansion. He went straight to find the master of Ye valley. Even the first time I met him, it was in Qionghua valley."


    Chu Yuan kicked him in the quilt.


    "I can''t hide this from others, but I can''t hide it from master." Duan Baiyue held his hand and kissed him. "He is more anxious than me. He wants to have a wedding every day. Every now and then, he wants to cook red eggs."


    Chu Yuanughed.


    "Master''s temperament, you will know after a long time that no one can see what he thinks in his heart." Duan Baiyue said, "but it''s good for Yao''er and me. It''s good to risk our lives."


    Chu Yuan said: "naturally I won''t be angry with my predecessors."


    Duan Baiyue said, "that''s good."


    Chu Yuan said: "angry with you."


    Duan Baiyue feels unfair: "why?"


    Chu Yuan said: "not why."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Chu Yuan turned his back to him.


    Duan Baiyue pastes it in the past, circles people into his arms and rubs with his chin.


    Chu Yuan Yang mouth corners,zy way: "sleepy."


    "Sleep." Duan Baiyue said, "wake up tomorrow morning, and you won''t be angry again."


    "I don''t know." Chu Yuan closed his eyes.


    Duan Baiyue smiles and drops a kiss between his hair.


    Chu Yuan was curled up in his arms and didn''t want to separate for a moment.


    He was afraid of getting deeper and deeper, but also because of his cynical attitude. However, during this period of time, I was able to understand his heart more and more. Some things could not be concealed, so I didn''t want to hide them any more.


    Even if we still dare not hope for the future, we can have a moment of stability, as for the future, we have to take a step to see a step.


    Their fingers were sped together, and they had not been separated overnight.


    The next day, there was still an endless stream of local officials who wanted to report to each other. Duan Baiyue alone in the bedroom, idle has been sleeping, until Chu Yuan back to get up.


    "Lazy." Chu Yuan road.


    "If the emperor keeps me, I will bezy." Duan Baiyue said, "clothes to reach out, rice to mouth."


    Chu Yuan said: "today there are local officials to participate in your book."


    Duan Baiyue pulled out a corner of her mouth: "I can''t hide here, who? Say it and beat him. "


    Chu Yuan said: "Tao Li is the hometown of Tai Fu."


    "You see, it''s still him back and forth." Duan Baiyue said, "the old man is also old. When can he go back home after all?"


    Chu Yuan said with a smile: "before my father''s death, he entrusted me and this river to him. The three generations of Taoists are loyal and good. If we can''t see the clear and clear life of this prosperous age and therge number of Royal descendants, I''m afraid the Taifu will not leave."


    It''s good to say that there are many children in the prosperous age Duan Baiyue asked, "are you born or I born?"


    Chuyuan pped: "shut up!"


    The king of southwest is very aggrieved.


    It can''t be born.


    "When will master Nan and Yao''ere?" Chu Yuan asked again.


    "Almost." Duan Baiyue said, "don''t worry, the bodyguards in the pce are useless to them."


    Chuyuan smiles and takes aim at him one eye: "form is empty, still want to rest assured?"


    "I''ll send you some killers from the southwest." Duan Baiyue was very witty and said, "if you have something to protect, you can go to pretend a ghost to frighten Tao Rende."


    Chu Yuan covered his ears: "no more mention of Tai Fu in three days." Otherwise, if you are old, you will be read out of illness by this person. What can I do.


    Duan Baiyue thought to herself, "well, I won''t talk about it for three days, but I will continue to do it on the fourth day.".


    "The emperor." Four Xi father-inw in the courtyard outside the light voice way, "you wait for the people toe."


    Chu Yuan said, "pleasee in."


    Four Xi father-inw opened the door and said with a smile: "two please."


    Namoshi still wears a mask with a blue face and fangs.


    Duan Yao has a bright smile, good sister-inw!


    "Yao''er." Chu Yuan stretched out his hand and called him to his side and said, "master Nan, take off the mask. It''s hot."


    "No Nanmo evil''s voice is sharp.


    Duan Yao has a toothache.


    Duan Baiyue felt humiliated and took off his mask.


    Nanmoxie eximed, and quickly covered his face with his hands, only half of his eyes showed in his fingers.Duan Baiyue said, "I already know who you are."


    Nanmo Xie rxed and put down his hand. He said with a smile, "emperor."


    Chu Yuan poured a cup of tea for him: "in Yunshui City, there is a life-saving grace, I should thank the elder."


    "It''s a piece of cake. It''s not worth mentioning." Nanmo Xie quickly waved his hand, "the emperor''s fortune is great, the stars are shining high, and Hong Fu Qi Tian, I just happened to pass by." Finish saying and see apprentice, see not, want this time along Mao coax, ability to get married earlier.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "What can I do for my master and I in such a hurry?" Duan Yao has been curious for a long time.


    Duan Baiyue asked, "did you bring the purple toad?"


    "Yes." Duan Yao takes out a small bamboo basket from the bag. After opening it, he jumps and quacks!


    Chu Yuan had ayer of hair on his back.


    Duan Baiyue patted his hand and said, "don''t be afraid. You won''t have stew for you to eat."


    Duan Yao:


    Stew to eat?!


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "Is the emperor poisoned Nanmoxie frowned.


    He Yueming knows that the white moon is a master


    Nanmo Xie nodded: "I have seen it when I was young, but it''s meaningless, so I haven''t raised it."


    "There is an old man in the pce." Duan Baiyue said, "I know a lot about Chaoya people, like I''ve been there."


    "Oh?" Namo evil way, "then he knows burning stars?"


    Duan Baiyue nodded, looked at Chu Yuan, and then said: "the moon Ming Gu can make the burning star shine, and the luminous burning star can wake up the blue smander in the sea. Follow the direction of the blue smander group, you can find half of the treasure map that Chaoya people yearn for."


    "Just for half a treasure map?" Nanmo Xie tut shook his head. "It''s worth fighting for."


    "I''ll talk about itter. It''s not urgent." Duan Baiyue said, "master has seen the moon Ming Gu, and I want to know how to force it out."


    "Yueming Gu is not as dangerous as jincanxian, and it will not hurt people. It is not you. Even a pharmacist in the southwest government can easily take it out." The evil way of Nanmo says, "I''m a teacher with a dim eye. You have to do these things yourself."


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "it''s OK."


    Duan Yao breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that he was just taking a poisonous insect, not to cook the purple toad.


    After leaving the purple toad, nanmoxie and Duan Yao went outside together. Four Xi''s father-inw was waiting in the courtyard. After seeing the two people, he cheerfully said, "Mr. Duan, master Nan." It turns out that the master of the southwest king was Bai Laicai who rescued him in Yunshui city on that day. If so, it would be very good. I''d like to marry you.


    "You want to use it, this one," Chu Yuan pointed to the table, "for what?"


    "The purple toad is no ordinary toad." Duan Baiyue opens the medicine box.


    Chu Yuan said, "you don''t have to say it. You can see it." Ordinary toads, who can grow into this color, purple and ck, greasy all over the body, feel that touch will be rotten hands.


    "It won''t touch you." Duan Baiyue said, "take some poison."


    Chu Yuan said, "Oh."


    "After all, Gu insects are not ordinary insects. After staying in the body for more than ten years, they will have some influence." Duan Baiyue said, "and when you take the poison, you need to use the poison of the purple toad. Although the amount of poison is very small, it is still poison. If you add it in two, you may have some fever and difort in the next few days. Just go through it."


    Chu Yuan nodded: "no harm."


    "I will always be with you." Duan Baiyue held his hand and kissed him, "I''m not afraid."


    Chu Yuan looked at him andughed.


    Duan Baiyue took out a silver needle, picked up the purple toad, poked it on its back, and took out some venom.


    "Quack The purple toad was discontented, and his four fat legs were straight.


    Chu Yuan retreated unconsciously.


    "It won''t hurt. It''s just numb." Duan Baiyue said, "at most one hour will be good."


    Chu Yuan nodded, took off his coat, then lying on the bed side to see him.


    Duan Baiyue sits by the bed and kisses him on the forehead first.


    Chu Yuanzily hid himself and said, "a doctor like you is afraid to be taken away from the government."


    Duan Baiyue smiles, pulls out a silver needle with his right hand, and gently presses the left thumb on the side of the hard package on his back.


    Chu Yuan closed his eyes.


    Duan Baiyue took some poison from the purple toad with a needle and stabbed it into the skin slowly.


    If it doesn''t hurt, on the contrary, it''s cool andfortable. Just thinking of the big fat toad, Chu Yuan still unconsciously shuddered.


    "Well?" Duan Baiyue stops his movements.


    "It''s OK." Chu Yuan chin pad on the back of the hand, "a little numb."


    Duan Baiyue takes another silver needle and twists it into it.


    Afraid that he will hurt, Duan Baiyue''s movements have been very gentle and gentle. Duan Yao in the yard yawns and thinks that it''s not over. Is something wrong. But think about it carefully, it seems that it should not be - after all, if there is an ident, his brother should be disheartened and rushed out, definitely not so quiet.


    "Facing the beloved, naturally we should be more careful."


    When Duan Yao heard the speech, she nodded and thought about it. Then why did she and her brother seem to have no patience at all when they identally got poisoned by Gu? Pressing their feet and pricking needles one by one. After three or two times, they were able to remove the insects and insects, and they didn''t even have the steps to breathe the wound!


    "Well, after another cup of tea, pull out the silver needle." Duan Baiyue half knelt beside the bed, "is it hard to feel hard?"


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "no sense."


    "The venom of the purple toad has an anesthetic effect, and it will be better in three or two days." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s ok if it doesn''t hurt."


    Chu Yuan took his hand by the side of his pillow. After a while, he pulled it a little and put his chin on it.


    Duan Baiyue smiles and apanies him quietly.


    After taking out those silver needles, seven or eight tiny silver nematodes were wrapped on the top of them. The hair was as fine as silk.Chu Yuan, don''t go over.


    Duan Bai Yue takes out a small white porcin pot and seals the insects in.


    Chu Yuan saw a frown: "do not burn off?"


    "The tide cliff family''s affairs have not been solvedpletely, so let''s stay for a few days." Duan Bai Yue raised him up. "It will not bete to burnter."


    Chu Yuan thought, nodded, "follow you."


    "Two days after the Ming Dynasty, there will be no more ces to go, and the other people will be given the big things one day to deal with." "A white moon dressed him in a good coat," lie down and rest for two days. "


    "There is no sense in the waist, and where else can we go." Chu Yuan leaned on the bed and asked, "you said before that butcher can make the burning star shine. That means that he has this month of demagogues in his body?"


    Duan Bai Yue nodded: "in the eighties."


    "Is it possible that he is a cliff man?" Chu Yuan asked, "or have been there."


    "It''s not realistic." "The Tu ancestors are native Chu people, and they are also with Gu brother. They are also from Jiangxi Province. They have been imprisoned in the southwest pce for more than ten years. They have never been out of the sea without knowing the water, and they can''t go to the cliff."


    "Then onlyst time, he went to kill people for xuzhiqiu''s reward, and had a brief contact with Chaoya people." Chu Yuan said, "when fighting, you got a bug?"


    "It''s possible," Duan said


    Chu Yuan still frowned.


    Duan Bai Yue reached out a finger, gently pressed his eyebrow, but said: "just took out the insect, also did not rest for a while."


    "Not sleepy." Chu Yuan looked at him, "if so, it can at least exin one thing. When the old people of Chaochao cliff are doing their own work, they can not destroy all the moon Ming Gu. Among the people living in the pce, at least one person still holds the moon Ming Gu in his hand, and only when he fights with Tu on that day, or has nted it intentionally or unintentionally into his body. And the rest of us may know about it, or they may bepletely in the dark. "


    "It''s not unusual for them to fight with each other," Duan said


    "Is butcher not giving up?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    Duan Bai Yue shook his head: "still in the inn of Wangcheng, I sent people back to pick up. Then I will see if there are any moon Ming Gu in his body like you."


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    "I''ll get Sixi to prepare some hot water and wash your face." "Then I''ll have a good sleep. I''ll talk about it tomorrow morning, huh?"


    Chu Yuan said, "it''s still early."


    "Can not move, even if the time is early, not sleeping difficult can not be but a lot ofpromise." Duan Bai Yue knead his head and turned out the door.


    Three people in the hospital stood up with brush and pull.


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    It''s still neat.


    "How is the emperor?" Asked the Duke of four Xi.


    "No harm, it is to dye some poison of purple toad, numb waist and leg, rest overnight will be good."


    The four Xi Gonggong nodded in session.


    "Please have the public official prepare some hot water." "The more hot the better," said Duan


    The father of four Xi hurried out and ordered.


    Duanbai Yue returns the purple toad to duanyao, and then he says, "the next yard is empty. Go and have a rest earlier."


    Namo evil looks at him with deep eyes.


    Duan Bai Yue calmly said: "if master does not want to rest, then he hurriedly to the street, and no one stops."


    Nanmo evil whispered, with street peddlers secretly selling the voice of big pills asked: "such a good opportunity, do not say you want to live up to, the joy of the Gu you want?"


    Duan Bai Yue turned back to the room.


    Nanmo evil eyes Yan, very much hope that the apprentice cane back in the middle.


    Duan Bai Yue closed the door by hand.


    "Namo evil:".... "


    If you die for seven or eight times, you may note up with a reasonable answer to why you can teach such a noble man.


    Soon, Gonggong Sixi sent hot water. Some white moon twisted the towel, and applied all the ces where the needle was put on for him. After adding ointment, he put down his clothes.


    "The hands are hot." Chu Yuan road.


    "It will work if it is warmer, so that it will not swell or feel ufortable tomorrow." Section white moon sat by the bed way, "rough skin, thick, also not bad."


    Chu Yuan held his hand and kissed him by the mouth.


    A corner of the mouth of the white moon: "scald is worth it."


    "Tomorrow, sir Tai Fu had something to say, if I could not move in bed, I would be surprised again." Chu Yuan said, "there are many doctors who are apanying me. Think about it. What excuse should I find to fool them?"


    "The world is more sick, not to say is too doctor, even ye Gu Lord, may not know all kinds of." Duan Bai Yue waited for him to wash his mouth and said, "just let Sixi tell the rest of the people, and you approved a one night discount. The next morning, I would get up and get up and get numb and burn. I dare not hold the emperor to you at all times after watching him."


    Chu Yuan thought, praised: "well, this excuse is good.""Since it''s good, is there a reward?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    "No." Chu Yuan pointed his finger against his nose, "don''te over."


    "Really not?" Duanbai Yue holds his wrist and threatens, "watch out for the king of the border who made it to you."


    Chuyuanughed away, sent people to wash their faces, and looked at him by leaning on the bed.


    After the rest of the hot water wash, a white moon lies beside him, let people pillow on their arms.


    Chu Yuan asked, "did the elder Nanxing and Yao''er all rest?"


    "Sixi has taken them to the next courtyard." "Don''t worry," Duan said


    "Everyone has breakfast tomorrow morning?" Chu Yuan looked at him.


    "OK." Duan Bai Yue agreed.


    "What do the Nanan predecessors and Yao''er like to eat?" Chu Yuan continued to ask.


    "Insect," duanbai Yue said


    Chuyuan beat him with a fist: "what insects, good talk!"


    "I have never asked what I like to eat if I care so much about others." The white moon turned over and held the man under pressure.


    "Do you want to ask?" Chu Yuan fingers around his hair: "red drunk pig hoof, Babao duck, soy sauce ribs, sour and spicy beef, three fresh fish soup pot, sour and spicy tofu, this is the only vegetable you love to eat."


    Duanbai Yue was hot: "you......"


    "Well, do you know what I love to eat?" Chu Yuan patted his chest


    Duan Bai Yue thought about it, and his heart was empty and calm: "green vegetables."


    Chu Yuan looked at him and smiled: "green vegetables?"


    "I''m not wrong." Duan Bai Yue coughs two times, holds his hand, "tomorrow will ask four Xi you like to eat what, and then go to the teacher like to learn, huh?"


    Chu Yuan said: "no business."


    "How can it be a business of inaction." "You see, you can''t cook again. You will be old in the future. I can only handle it. You wash rice."


    Chu Yuan Tan Bai said, "rice can''t wash."


    Southwest Wang Wen Yan is worried, married a stupid daughter-inw, even eating will be a problem in the future.


    The two people were still leaning together before, there was no one word to speak, Chu Yuan at the back slowly felt dizzy, and closed his eyes and buried his face in his arms. Duan Bai Yue didn''t sleep much in the evening. His hands were always on his forehead. The temperature of his palm was getting hotter and hotter. Although it showed that it was a normal reaction, it was expected, but it was still inevitable to worry. The next morning, four Xi was called in, and some ice and thick handkerchiefs were prepared.


    Chu Yuan coughs in a quilt.


    Duan Bai Yue wrapped the ice in three or fouryers, and then put it on his forehead to help him cool down. Chu Yuan has a hoarse voice, which looks like a cool one.


    After breakfast, Tao went to the imperial study in the pce to wait for further discussion with the emperor. Who knows that the Duke of four Xi hurried to pass on, saying that the emperor was ill and was lying in bed.


    "Sick again?" Tao was worried, "but have you ever asked a doctor to check it?"


    "Back to Tao, I have checked it." "The doctor said that the emperor was too tired to worry about Political Affairs recently, andst night he was toote to carry it. He was numb with cold and cold. Only acupuncture and medicine were given on time and it would be OK to sleep for two days."


    "I wonder if I can go with the Duke to visit the emperor?" Tao Rende was more worried about hearing words, and he was just in cold. How could he be numb in the week.


    "Nature." "Please, my Lord," said the official


    In the bedroom, Chu Yuan is taking a spoon and a spoon. Take some medicine from white moon. Because of the function of purple toad, he got up this morning and his arm was sore, but he was very hard to wash and wash. He was waiting for him and experienced how he felt when he was a faint monarch.


    Section white month way: "bitter not bitter?"


    Chu Yuan said, "it''s still going to be."


    Duan Bai Yue asked, "eat some sugar?"


    Chuyuan nodded, "OK."


    Duan Bai Yue got up and went to the next door. After a while, he came back with a small paper bag.


    Chu Yuan was puzzled: "there are preserves on the table."


    "This is the dumpling sugar that I bought from my mother-inw of Fenggu when I went outside the city a few days ago." Duan Bai Yue opens a grain and feeds it to him, "it is said to be delicious."


    Chu Yuan with the tip of the tongue sipped: "well, not too sweet, sesame fragrance."


    "I wanted to give it all to the ancestors of the North Xinggong. Although I didn''t know what happened in that year, he could see that he liked the mother-inw of Phoenix, and the sugar should be given to him." Duanbai Yue said, "just thinkter, when buying sugar, I said I was going to take home to coax my daughter-inw, how can I let you try it?"


    Chu Yuan had a stiff face.


    Duanbai asked, "sweet or not?"


    Chu Yuan pulled his cheek in both hands and twisted it hard.


    When Wang Dun in Southwest China was in a twisted expression, he raised his hand to beg for mercy.


    How cruel


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    It''s hard to move your arms, so you can''t have breakfast again. After eating two zongzi sweets, Chu Yuan asked, "have you got up with Yao''er?"


    "I''ve been out for a long time." Duan Baiyue said, "before two people have note here, if to the interest, can return at night is not sure."


    Chuyuan said with a smile: "the ce used for the cultivation pce is not so bad. Although the city of Yunde is not as rich and prosperous as the Royal City, it also has good mountains and good water. It is the most beautiful time in the mountains that the rain and blossom in July and August. "


    "Then get better soon." Duan Baiyue held his hand. "Then we went to listen to the rain and enjoy the flowers."


    Chu Yuan nodded: "good."


    Duan Baiyue reaches out to dress for him, but there is a report from father-inw Sixi, saying that Lord Tao wants to see him.


    "Yes." Duan Baiyue said, "you are right. You wille early in the morning."


    "Stay away." Chu Yuan said, "Tai Fu is very old. Don''t be scared out of illness by you."


    Duan Baiyue jumped on the beam.


    When Tao Rende came into the room, he saw Chu Yuan lying on his bed with a sick face. He worried: "Wei Chen just met Doctor Zhang on his way to the house. He said that the emperor was suffering from overwork. Last night, he just went to bed at dawn. Don''t do that in the future."


    Duan Baiyue touches his chin. These words are more pleasant to the ear.


    Chu Yuan nodded: "thank you very much


    "There is a blind man in Yunde city. Although he is blind, he is very good at acupuncture and massage. If the emperor is still paralyzed, can you ask him toe and have a diagnosis and treatment? " Tao asked again.


    "No need." Chu Yuan shook his head. "Doctor Zhang also said that it''s OK. After a good rest, I''ll be fine. It''s rare for me to be quiet for a few days. If outsiders can''t see me, I''ll still be gone."


    "Yes." Tao Rende bows his head and takes orders.


    "Is there anything else I can do for you Chu Yuan asked.


    Tao Rende repeatedly said: "although the emperor can rest at ease, some trivial matters in this ce can be handed over to the ministers. If there is a big event, it is not toote for me toe back and ask the emperor. "


    Chu Yuan nodded: "that''s Great Master Lao Tai Fu."


    Tao Rende tells him to quit his bedroom. On the way, he happens to meet Liu Dajiong, who has just returned from the morning market. He is holding several cages of steamed stuffed buns in his hand, saying that they are specialty products, and they are sent to the emperor for a taste of fresh food.


    "The emperor has just finished taking the medicine and just stopped." Tao Rende took the paper bag from his hand, "don''t disturb me."


    "The emperor is ill again?" Liu Dajiong wondered. When I first ascended the throne, I was worried about mybors every day. It''s OK to stay in the imperial study until dawn. Howe the world has be stable recently, but I''m bedridden at three or five times.


    "It''s estimated that it was too tired before, and the root of the disease was left behind." Tao Rende said, "did not the grand physician sayst time that the emperor could barely fall asleep by relying on the prescriptions of the ninth prince at night. It''s not that I''ve been very tired in thest few years


    "Then the steamed stuffed bun will be given to the emperor." Liu Dajiong snatched the paper bag back, "and you, our emperor finally came to this pce to rest for a few days, and then let him enjoy the quiet. Take good care of those people under you. Don''t go and ask for a meeting with a pile of folding paper Although the Liu family copsed, there were still three or five factions in the imperial court. Tao Rende was upright and his subordinates were stubborn. When they debated in the golden hall, not to mention Chu Yuan, even Liu Dajiong felt that he wanted to drag these people out.


    Blush, thick neck, still noisy, born is not much good-looking, so annoying.


    In the bedroom, Duan Baiyue is massaging Chu Yuan. No matter how good the blind men in this city are, they will not be better than the king of the southwest. I know how light and heavy I know. I will say two love words from time to time to make me happy. I''m also pretty handsome and tall. In a word There is no fault to pick out.


    Chu Yuan asked, "do you want to go to Yng mountain?"


    "Where is it?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "Not far from the pce, it is a lonely peak." Chu Yuan said, "when I was a child, I slipped up secretly once. I lost my way and stayed there all night. Although I can''t remember the scenery on the mountain, I can''t forget the mood of listening to the wind and rain under the trees in the middle of the night. "


    "When I was a kid, I was just how old." Duan Baiyue fastens his clothes. "Ordinary children get lost in the mountains in the middle of the night. Even if they don''t have the courage to cry, how can anyone care about listening to the wind and rain?"


    "Go or not?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Naturally, Yng mountain. It''s a good name." Duan Baiyue said, "when the poison in your body subsides, I will apany you up the mountain."


    In the next few days, if those officials in the imperial court did note back to write a copy, Chu Yuan was seldom rxed and at ease. He never even went out of the pce gate. Just lying in bed for a long time, but sleepy but more, three not five can sleep, head also dizzy all day. This evening, Duan Baiyue held him in his arms and checked it again. He sighed: "how can you do without the capital to be a faint monarch? I have only slept for a few days, and the whole person has no spirit."


    Chu Yuan did not want to say a word, yawned.


    "I''ll take you to Yng mountain tomorrow morning. I''ll walk around and see the scenery." Duan Baiyue said, "otherwise, if you go on sleeping like this, you should be sick."Chu Yuan pulled the quilt, covered his head and continued to sleep.


    Duan Baiyue, unable tough or cry,y beside him and patted him.


    In the next room, Duan Yao thinks with great enthusiasm whether the red eggs can be boiled. After all, his brother has been staying in the emperor''s bedroom these days. It''s very exciting that the red silk and satin prepared by Aunt gold wille into use immediately.


    Chu Yuan did not open his eyes, and said, "chop your hands!"


    Duan Baiyue calmly takes back her arm. How can she not be fat.


    Chu Yuan yawned and continued to fall asleep. He was dizzy as soon as he closed his eyes. If it was not forced by Duan Baiyue the next day, he still didn''t want to move.


    "Let''s go to Yng mountain to listen to the wind and rain." Duan Baiyue dressed him.


    Chu Yuan said, "well."


    "Come on, open your eyes and show me." Duan Baiyue said, "don''t be stupid."


    "Nonsense." Chu Yuan splits over with one hand, steps on the soft shoe, staggers to wash gargle.


    Four Xi was terrified. The heart said that the king of Southwest had done something to make the emperor listless. He could not even walk steadily.


    Duan Baiyue looks at his back and is distressed. If he wants to stay upte to criticize the folding, whether he agrees or not. Although I want him to have an early rest, it seems that sleeping too much is not good.


    Easy to stay.


    After washing and eating breakfast, the spirit of Chu Yuan finally came back. The fire cloud lion is too noticeable. Duan Baiyue didn''t bring it out on this trip. However, the horses rented from the city are also very strong. Although they can''t travel thousands of miles every day, they are more than enough to climb the mountain road. The mountain breeze slowly, Chu Yuan stretched hard and felt that I''mpletely awake.


    Duan Baiyue sighed with relief: "fortunately." No sleep, silly.


    Chu Yuan looked around and said, "I haven''t been here for at least ten years."


    "It''s just a mountain." Duan Baiyue hugged him from behind, allowing the horse to pace slowly on the road, "you like to see, southwest is more."


    "Go down for a walk." Chu Yuan said, "it''s no fun riding horses all the time."


    Duan Baiyue takes him over and dismounts.


    Although it was midday, the mountains were still cool and pleasant, and did not show any heat. After a while, Duan Baiyue picked some wild fruits from the trees, wiped them dry and handed them to him: "eat or not, sour."


    Chu Yuan bit and frowned: "you are not polite." If you say it''s sour, you''ll lose your teeth.


    Duan Baiyue held his hand, bowed his head and tasted the ce where the tooth marks were. Heughed: "it''s not ripe yet, otherwise it should be sweet and sour."


    Chu Yuan looked up at the tree and wanted to find a redder one, but a flock of birds flew up in the distance, as if frightened.


    "There are wild animals in the mountain?" Chu Yuan took a few steps forward and stood on a stone and looked down.


    Duan Baiyue said: "I can''t tell you about the beasts. There must be wild animals. Do you want to eat? I''ll get you two rabbits


    Chu Yuan shakes his head: "take those dim sum pancakes, heat one hot pad belly is."


    Duan Baiyue said, "raising you is really saving money."


    Chuyuanughs: "you, raise me?"


    Duan Baiyue fluently said: "You raise the southwest government, the southwest King raises you."


    Chu Yuan was toozy to talk to him. He sat on a stone to have a rest, and picked sweet wild fruits from his hands. With lovers together, time will always pass faster. It was dark before we knew it, and it really rained for a while. Duan Baiyue found a hidden cave to make a fire, and then spread clean withered grass at the entrance of the cave. He sat with him to listen to the wind and enjoy the rain. Neither of them spoke first. asionally, they looked at each other with a sharp heart, and the smile spread from the bottom of their eyes to their hearts.


    Later in the middle of the night, Chu Yuan leaned on Duan Baiyue''s shoulder and fell asleep, holding his hand gently with him.


    It rained in Yunde City, and even the watchman did not go out. Only a few drunkards blundered in the street and went back to their homes. One of them, Zhou Da, was sozy and used to eating that his hands and feet were not clean. Later, he was taken to the government. After a fight, he was shut down for half a year. He was just released this afternoon.


    Seeing that the rain seemed to be getting worse and worse, Zhou Da swore a dirty word, threw the empty wine pot in his hand on the ground, and took a few steps to run home. However, there was a figure in front of him, who was still a woman.


    Wine is a strong color gall, not to mention it is not a good person. Zhou Da was overjoyed and went up to him, burping with wine, and said, "this littledy, where are you going at night?"


    The woman lowered her head and did not look at him or speak.


    "Don''t be shy, littledy." Zhou Da was smiling and holding her hand to take advantage of her, but she felt that something was wrong It''s not like people with stiff hands.


    The woman slowly raised her head, under the wet ck hair, was a pale face, blood red eyes.


    Zhou Da''s heart was shocked. Before he could scream out, a dull pain came from the top of his brain, and then he fell into the boundless darkness.


    Early the next morning, Tao Li, the county magistrate of Yunde City, was still sleeping. His master came to the house in a hurry and said that something had happened again."What?" Tao Li was so shocked that he didn''t even have time to put on his outer robe. He opened the door with only his inner coat.


    "No, my Lord." The master said in a hurry, "there is another corpse in the alley in the city, which is a hippie zhouda. Just like the watchman a few days ago, he was naked and his eyes were sharp and stiff


    "Well, what can I do?" Tao Li was in a hurry. Yunde city is not far away from the Royal City, so it is naturally poor. Although the folk custom is not to go on the road and not to pick up the leftovers, it is also polite andw-abiding. On weekdays, the biggest case is nothing more than sneaking around and running away. Who would have thought that a watchman in the city died miserably on the street when the emperor arrived a few days ago. Fortunately, the Yamen who patrolled the street discovered it early and was not noticed by the people. Afraid of being med formitting crimes, Tao Li originally intended to suppress this matter and wait for the emperor to drive back to the pce to be tried again. However, he did not expect that a few dayster, there was another murder case, which was the same as before.


    "My Lord, it''s toote." The master carefullyforted him.


    After thinking for a long time, Tao Li finally stamped his feet and said, "follow me to the pce to see your master Tao."


    The mist in the mountains was light. Chu Yuan took a deep breath and said, "it''s worth watching all night for this moment."


    "After watching the sunrise, I will go down the mountain and take you to the fried noodles of Ford house." Duan Baiyue said, "otherwise I''ll be hungry."


    "That''s why you''re rude." Chu Yuan poked his chest with a finger, "if you were a schr, you should be drunk and drunk. What kind of fried noodles would you like?"


    "Be rude. I can''t bear to let you have a drink in the morning." Duan Baiyue''s arm goes over his shoulder, "it''s time to see a cup of tea at most."


    Chu Yuan said: "by the way, yesterday received a letter from Jin Tai, Gao Li Guo has received the betrothal gift and sent Jin Shu to Nanyang."


    "Is this a marriage?" Duan Baiyue said, "if the man is really an honest businessman, it is also a good thing."


    "Since Jintai is willing to promise, it must have been investigated clearly." Chu Yuan said, "in fact, this is not bad. Koryo and Dachu have always been friendly. If the border is really unstable in the future, it will be good for us."


    "The border of Nanyang is unstable, and the southwest is guarding for you. What are you afraid of?" Duan Baiyue said, "just give it to me."


    "I want to give it to you, but the courtiers will not let it." Chu Yuan said, "you can think of what Taifu will say at that time."


    "Emperor, this must not be done." Duan Baiyue held his cheek in both hands, and his face was sad. "The southwest kingngzi''s ambition is known all over the world, and it is helpless to cede the sixteen prefectures of Yunnan. If he joins forces with other countries in the Southeast Asia to fight northward, the great Chu and the country will be in dire straits. I hope the emperor will think twice about it."


    Chu Yuanughs stomach ache: "on weekdays also did not see you and Taifu adult have dealt with, how to learn so like."


    "Those pedantic old mene and go in the same tune and can learn without thinking about it." Duan Baiyue gave him a kiss on the tip of his nose. Let''s talk about it then. Go down the mountain to eat noodles first


    The name of Ford house is very big. In fact, it is a small noodle shop. Duan Baiyue crowded in the crowd to buy two bowls of noodles, carrying to the opposite teahouse elegant room: "eat quieter here."


    "Business is good." Chu Yuan said, "it took so long toe back."


    "Not really. The boss is chatting. His hands and feet are slow." Duan Baiyue mixed for him and said, "it''s said that the city is haunted by ghosts."


    "Haunted?" Chu Yuan said


    "In any city where there has never been a female ghost, there will be new stories in the streets every once in a while." Duan Baiyue said, "everyone looks like a celestial being. Once I hear that, it''s made up by literati. If I can''t get a daughter-inw, I want to have a beautiful woman who can add fragrance to her tea, even if it''s a ghost."


    "How can you have such a prejudice against the literati?" Chu Yuan couldn''tugh or cry, and his courtiers were almost recited by him. When he came out to eat a bowl of noodles, he had to say it.


    "Well, well, not next time." Duan Baiyue said, "can''t I praise you next time?"


    Chuyuan stepped on him under the table and ate noodles by himself. It was salty, sweet and sweet. With a pot of sour plum tea, it was quite appetizing.


    "My teacher, I have to help my students." In the pce, Tao Li knelt on the ground, looking worried, "this The students don''t know what happened. They are really wronged. "


    "Get up first." Tao Rende said, and me, "if something goes wrong, it should be solved earlier. How can you hide it like you?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, the student was confused for a moment." Tao Li said, "but in this situation, what should we do? Please point out a clear road."


    "Ming Lu? Naturally, Minglu is to solve the case quickly. No matter whether the murderer is a person or a ghost, he must be brought to justice. " Tao Rende said, "only in this way can we live up to your ck hat."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Tao Li nodded repeatedly.


    "You go back to the mansion first. You can check the case as you like. The emperor, I will exin it." Tao Rende said, "just before the emperor drives back to the pce, you''d better be able to solve this case. In the future, it won''t affect your official career."


    "The students know that they will send more people to solve the case." Tao Li said, "thank you very much.""Solving a case is not a matter of bending over a beaten track. If you casually ask amon people to say that it is a prisoner, it will not be possible." Tao Rende said, "do you understand this truth?"


    Tao Li continued to say yes.


    Tao Rende asked him to step down first, put on his official uniform, and went to the pce to find Chu Yuan. However, he was told that the emperor had gone to the imperial study early in the morning.


    "Shall I sharpen the ink for you?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Chu Yuan said, "will you?"


    Duan Baiyue couldn''tugh and cry: "do you think I can''t read?" It''s nothing more than a few words of literati who can''t even Polish ink.


    Chu Yuan said: "others call tea Tianxiang, you call tianluan, retreat."


    Duan Baiyue said, "where to retreat?"


    Chu Yuan pointed to the screen behind: "go to sleep."


    Duan Baiyue, with his hands on his cheek, is doing nothing in front of the Dragon case.


    Chu Yuan stopped writing and doubted, "I didn''t find it before. Why is your head so big?"


    The king of Southwest had no choice but to retreat.


    Chu Yuan shook his head, just wanted to ask him to see the fold, but Sixi said that Lord Tao asked to see him.


    Duan Baiyue sighed: "this Taifu, you can''t ept it."


    Chu Yuan waved him to the screen and let four Xi announce people in.


    "The emperor." Tao Rende kneels when he enters the door.


    "Mr. Tai Fu, please get up." Chu Yuan saw the situation, rushed down to help him up, "what happened can''t be well said, why do you want to do this ceremony."


    Duan Baiyue rubs her eyebrows and looks at this posture. If she wants to go to the mountains again in the future, I''m afraid it will be no more.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    [there is a new content at the back


    "what happened?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "This matter should have been yed a few days earlier, but the emperor had been in a bad state of health, so he wanted to let the local officials deal with it. But he didn''t expect it to get worse and worse." Tao Rende said anxiously, "in this city, it seems that someone is deliberately pretending to be a ghost to disturb Shengjia."


    Chuyuan frowned at the words, and Duan Baiyue was also behind the screen, remembering what he had heard in the noodle shop this morning.


    Is there a ghost?


    "A few days ago, a watchman died in a strange and tragic way in Yunde city." Tao Rende said, "in order to avoid people''s panic, local officials have not made this public, but have been secretly investigating. However, before finding out the result, another person was killedst night. It is said that it is a famous gangster in the city, whose name is Zhou Da. The situation as like as two peas in the previous day, the naked body and the ck palm, were all the same as the former man.


    Duan Baiyue was shocked.


    "It doesn''t sound like an ordinary murder for money. I''m afraid it won''t work if it''s handed over to local officials." Chu Yuan shook his head, "Dali temple also came, let them check it."


    "Yes." Tao Rende takes orders.


    "Since there''s something wrong in the city, the rest of us should be more careful." Chu Yuan said, "if you don''t have ghosts early orte, you''ll have trouble when I came here. It''s impossible for anyone to say whether the purpose of the other party is the people or the pce."


    "I understand." Tao Rende said, "I''ll talk to themanderter."


    Chu Yuan nodded. After he retreated, he turned his head and asked, "what do you think?"


    "For the sake of protecting you and me from the gods, I''m willing to give you three points, but ghosts don''t believe it." Duan Baiyue came out from behind the screen, "and the death of those two people sounds like Lanji''s white bone ws."


    Chu Yuan frowned: "is she really alive?"


    "It''s also my fault." Duan Baiyue said, "don''t worry, you won''t throw this mess to the local government."


    "How can it be that you did it?" Chu Yuan shook his head, "Tiancha sect leader is not you."


    "But if it was really Lanji, I should have been too careless to kill her." Duan Baiyue said, "that demon girl''s Kung Fu is extremely evil. Even if she is to themander, she can''t stop a few moves."


    Chu Yuan frowned.


    "Give it to me." Duan Baiyue patted him on the shoulder, "I promise, I will never let her disaster the people."


    "Besides the people, there are you." Chu Yuan said, "don''t get hurt."


    Duan Baiyue smiles: "good."


    "What do you want me to do?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Duan Baiyue drew his side face close to him.


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    "Just do it." Duan Baiyue urged her voice to be very gentle.


    Chu Yuan pinched his chin, gently turned around, closed his eyes and kissed his lips.


    The summer wind outside the window is a rare moment of silence.


    Before going to the pce, Duan Baiyue went to the remote courtyard first.


    The old man is still ying chess, with zongzi sugar beside him. Due to the hot weather, some of them have melted away.


    "You young man, you have something to do." Hearing the sound, the old man slowly raised his head.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to see my predecessors." Duan Baiyue said, "if the elder doesn''t like to be disturbed, I will go."


    "Can you y chess?" Asked the old man.


    Duan Baiyue sat opposite him and said, "No


    The old man shook his head: "if not, why sit down again."


    Duan Baiyue said: "a few days ago, thanks to the elder''s reminding, my beloved talent was able to take out the moon Ming Gu, and I would like to thank you in the future."


    "Beloved." "The old man smiles," the original is still a love, when do you n to get married? "


    Duan Baiyue said: "never thought about it."


    "I didn''t think about it. I''ll think about it quickly." The old man used his fingers to dip some zongzi sugar beside him and smashed it in his mouth. "Don''t be like me. I''ve exhausted my youth before I wake up. But even if I wake up, I can''t find the person in those years."


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "thank you for your teaching."


    "Xuanming cold iron, can you take a look at the old man?" The old man asked again.


    "Nature." Duan Baiyue took off his sword and handed it to him.


    The old man rubbed the mottled sword slowly and asked, "where did you find it?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "it''s a gift from my tutor."


    "You are a good master." The old man said, "how many people kowtow hundreds of heads when they worship the master, and they will take a sword forged by sword worship vi. But although the sword is good, if you don''t have a chance with it, it can''t be cut and wasted. "


    Duan Baiyue said: "how can we call fate?"


    The old man said, "didn''t your master tell you?"


    Duan Baiyue shakes his head.


    The old man asked again, "what''s the rtionship between your master and Han Ming


    Duan Baiyue replied: "I have never heard of this person mentioned by my tutor."The old man pondered for a moment and said, "I''m afraid your master stole this sword."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    It''s really possible.


    The old man shook his wrist, tried pulse, and said, "even if this sword is stolen, and you can hold it, it''s not a bargain."


    Duan Baiyue said, "thank you for your praise."


    "If you have suffered internal injuries, be careful that you will be hurt by sword Qi in the future." The old man let go of his hand, "and the golden silkworm thread in your heart. I don''t want to take it out. I''m going to eat good food and drink and raise it all my life."


    Duan Baiyue chuckled: "the elder is really a great man."


    The old man raised his eyelids and said, "if you want to ask, where can I find the antidote?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "the state of feiburma?"


    The old man said, "if the silk thread can''t be solved, don''t dy your sweetheart. Marriage can take up to seven or eight years, and the days toe will be long. How can one endure it? "


    Duan Baiyue said, "I will try to live longer."


    The old man sighed, supporting the table slowly stood up: "just, go back."


    "Master." Duan Baiyue said, "recently, there are demons in this city. Please be more careful."


    The old man stopped, frowned and said, "demon?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "I will secretly send someone to protect the vige where Fenggu''s mother-inw is."


    The old man nodded and continued to stagger back into the room.


    The night is like water.


    There is a pagoda in Yunde city. It is said that it was built to suppress demons. Hundreds of years have passed, and people have to take a detour when they pass by, for fear that they will be hit if they fall down. The government did not dare to dismantle it easily, for fear of releasing evil and filthy things. Therefore, they had to use wooden fences to enclose them for the time being. They nned to invite eminent monks and carpenters from the royal city to renovate them when the weather was cooler. Duan Baiyue jumps up to the top of the tower and has a panoramic view of the city.


    Since the ghost incident has been reported to the emperor, there is no need to continue to hide. In the afternoon, the government posted a list of articles, and themon people were nervous after reading it. Before it was dark, they all went back to their rooms. The streets were full of patrolling officers and soldiers who lit torches and made the sky red.


    Duan Yao squats quietly on his side.


    Duan Baiyue frowned: "what are you doing here?"


    Duan Yao said, "of course, it''s to help."


    Duan Baiyue said: "the shadow has not been a, there is no clue about the matter, said trouble is almost."


    That''s going to stay. Duan Yao held his face in both hands and said, "master asked me toe. What if you wake up and die outside?"


    Duan Baiyue pulled out a corner of her mouth: "when you go back to the southwest this time, you and your master will go to Wang Fu Zi to learn some poems and songs. Maybe you can not talk like this."


    Duan Yao curled his mouth, continued to yawn, looked down at his head and said, "this Yunde city is not small, it is not easy to find a person, let alone such a big banner."


    Duan Baiyue said: "at least it can also y a deterrent role, so that the people are at ease. As for those who make trouble behind them, we can''t just look for them like this. "


    Duan Yao asked, "what are your ns?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "if it is really Lanji, the person she hates most is me."


    "But those ministers in the court don''t love you much." Duan Yao reminds, "if you send out the news that you are in Yunde City, I''m afraid LAN Ji hasn''t appeared yet. The adults of Zhao Qian Sun Li Zhou Wu Zheng Wang will go mad first."


    Duan Baiyue asked: "what does Lanji want most?"


    Duan Yao thought: "Bodhi Heart Sutra?"


    Duan Baiyue nods.


    Duan Yao said, "so?"


    "I am the only one who has practiced the Bodhi Heart Sutra." Duan Baiyue said, "the ministers in the court don''t know, and Lanji can''t be unaware."


    Duan Yao didn''t quite understand: "well."


    Duan Baiyue said: "but there are too many people in Yunde city. If we really fight, the people will inevitably get hurt. We have to find a more remote ce."


    Duan Yao reminded: "if people who practice Gue back from the dead, their skills will be greatly increased. This is in exchange for Yang Shou, which can''t bepared with ordinary people."


    Duan Baiyue smiles: "worried about my defeat?"


    Duan Yao said, "it''s time to wake up in a few months. Even the master is worried, but something is going wrong at this time."


    Duan Baiyue said, "it''s OK."


    Duan Yao''s chest tightness: "no harm?" I don''t know who was half dead and spitting bloodst time.


    Duan Baiyue said: "the basket was poked out by me. Naturally, I have to find a way to block it. It has nothing to do with when the golden silkworm line breaks out."


    Duan Yao sighs from the bottom of his heart. What about his life.


    Duan Baiyue jumped down from the demon tower and swept over the roof all the way. Her figure disappeared in the dark for a moment.


    In the bedroom, Chu Yuan has not yet rested, and is leaning on the bathtub.


    Duan Baiyue pushes the window in.


    Chu Yuan was surprised.


    Duan Baiyue frowned: "looking at the candle from afar, howe I haven''t had a rest yet?"Chu Yuan said, "when you don''te back tonight."


    "There are officers and soldiers all over the city. It is only when those who y tricks dare toe out that they really see ghosts." Duan Baiyue took one hand towel and wiped the water on his face, "but I have a way to lure her to show up."


    "What?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Duan Baiyue said: "Lanji wanted the Bodhi Heart Sutra most before. Now she should want my life most. All this is rted to the southwest government."


    Chu Yuan sat up and said, "so? Are you going to show her off


    Duan Baiyue shook his head and whispered in his ear.


    Chu Yuan thought about it and said, "it''s OK."


    "Whether it''s useful or not, try it first." Duan Baiyue said, "the wounds on the two corpses, the master also sneaked into the government office to have a look at it. Out of ten, it''s Lanji."


    Chu Yuan said, "you should also be careful."


    Duan Baiyue held his hand: "I naturally want to be careful, not only to be careful, but also to live a long life."


    Chuyuan smiles: "yes."


    "How about going to bed first?" Duan Baiyue asked, "when I came here earlier, I saw that there were still people moving in the master''s courtyard. Go and say to him that I will apany you again."


    Chu Yuan nodded, chin against the edge of the tub, watching him out of the bedroom.


    Nanmoxie is eating roast chicken in the hospital.


    Duan Baiyue said, "master, you have a good appetite."


    Nanmo heresy: "when I''m free, I can''t rest assured that you and Yao''er can only buy a roast chicken to gnaw."


    Duan Baiyue put the sword on the table: "where did ite from?"


    "Where else can ite from?" Nanmoxie vomited his bones, "stolen."


    Sure enough. Duan Baiyue is not surprised by this answer.


    "This is much better than the cloud splitting de." "The sword of Duan family is very powerful. The xuanming cold iron is ancient. If it is put in theke, it can be as famous as Qin Shaoyu''s red shadow sword. Take it back quickly."


    Duan Baiyue said, "there is one more thing."


    Nanmoxie asked, "what?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "I will find Tianchen sand in any case."


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Human life is a matter of nature." Nanmo heresy, "but I''m not in a hurry for this moment. If you look at your pulse, you can live for seven or eight years at least. There is plenty of time to look for it."


    Duan Baiyue said, "I won''t get married unless I find tianchensha."


    Nanmoxie rubbed his hands on thepel and shook his head: "it''s like you want to achieve something."


    Duan Baiyue asked, "where else can we have this thing except for the state of jadeite and Burma?"


    Namo heresy: "it''s not sure whether there is a state of jadeite and Burma, let alone other ces. I''ve said for a long time that I can''t be anxious. I have to look for it slowly. "


    Duan Baiyue said, "I''m in a hurry."


    "You''re in a hurry." "Nanmo Xie pulled off a chicken paw." if you are urgent, you should go back to the southwest first


    "To tell you the truth, the golden silkworm thread seems to wake up again." Duan Baiyue road.


    "What?" After a few months, he should not throw away the chicken in his hand a few months ago


    Duan Baiyue said: "the eight wastnd formation has been solved, and the foreign barriers of jadeite and Burma have been broken. If I were poisoned at this time, I''m afraid that within a month''s time, the army of Da Chu would be crushed in the Nanyang sea. "


    Namo heresy: "it sounds really moving."


    Duan Baiyue sighed: "since the eight wastnd formation was cracked, all kinds of troops have moved from south to north to deploy troops. He thought I didn''t know, but I couldn''t pretend to be ignorant."


    "After all these years, how many things have you done? Why can''t you let him act willfully for you?" Nanmoxie let go of his hand, pulled his sleeve and wiped the oil mark on his wrist.


    Duan Baiyue said: "there is no country behind me. No matter how wayward I am, he is just a life. He is self willed. He lives a lot of life and is also a curse for the ages."


    "It''s not so serious." "Nanmo evil even shook his head," he said in return. Don''t frighten yourself. "


    "The kingdom of Burma is located in the depths of the South Ocean. It has been unknown for so many years. There are more than a dozen small ind states separated from the great Chu state. No one knows what it is." Duan Baiyue said, "although there are many big Chu troops, most of them are good at fighting onnd. The only Navy in the East China Sea is on guard against Japanese and bandits. If we really fight against Nanyang, let alone whether the troops in the East China Sea will be weakened, or what the other inds in Nanyang think, if a small country of Burma can not win, it will be useless to defeat others. If it wins, it will invade other countries without any reason. We will spend our troops to rob a small ind hundreds of miles away from the state of Chu. Therefore, regardless of the oue of the war, the moment Chu dered war, it was already lost. "


    Nanmo Xie choked and said: "you can think of it, others can think of it. Your sweetheart is the emperor. How can you get yourself into such a situation in order to rob you of Tianchen sand? "


    Duan Baiyue said, "he will."


    Nanmoxie: "it''s just"He will." Duan Bai Yue repeated again, "so master is going to help me."


    "How to help you, and you won''t want to be a good friend." Nanmo evilined, "less suffering, can also live two years more."


    "No one knows what the sky and the sand looks like," duanbai Yue said


    "And then," asked namo evil


    "If the golden silkworm thread is dormant, it will be counted. If you wake up, master will send people to go outside and find something. It is said that the sand will be the day." "Don''t let him get in this again," Duan said


    "If you can find any medicine, you will not be cured even if it blows through the sky." South Mo evil heart plug.


    "If it is not cured, it means that the sky is useless. At least he will not want to fight the country of jadeite and Myanmar again."


    "Where is the real heaven and the sand without beating the country of jadeite and Myanmar?" Nanmo evil circle around him. "You can think clearly, if you make such a noise, you can''t expect the court to help in the future."


    "More than a year ago, Xiaoyuan wrote a letter to the Lord of the state of jadeite and Myanmar. What was the result?"


    "Namo evil:".... "


    "No news of the sea, that the other party would not help at all, since that, the name of the court should also be useless." "Why make him more difficult," duanbai Yue said


    "In a word, you still don''t want to." Nanmo evil shook his head. "The rest of the matter is good to say, this matter is about your life, if you can not find an antidote, what do you do after death?"


    Duanbai Yue said, "master is really straightforward."


    Namo evil considered the words and said, "drive crane to the West."


    Duan Bai Yueughed: "master buried two years can live, apprentice may also try."


    "Try fart, Bodhi Heart Scripture is to heal, just reluctantly practiced two moves, and also thought to live." "Namo evil way," well, the heaven and the sky sand think about other ways, but this Bodhi Heart Sutra, you must continue to practice, not only those pages, but from the beginning to the end of the movement, a move can not be missed. "


    Duanbai month shook his head: "practice the divine skill to cover the world, half a person and a ghost?"


    "Half a man and a ghost are better than dead." "The golden silkworm thread has begun to be restless. There is no room for discussion about this matter. Otherwise, I will tell your sweetheart that you can''t hold the Yang root, or I will get a good share early."


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    Well?


    After a long chat with namo evil, duanbai Yue only returned to the next bedroom. Chu Yuan was still not sleeping. He was leaning on the bed to show his mind. When he heard him enter the door, he turned his head and looked at it.


    Duanbai Yue said: "I talked more with master and came backte."


    "What are you talking about?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    "Nothing." Duan Bai Yue sat by the bed. "It''s just a while. I may be going to close for a few days."


    "Well?" Chu Yuan frowned, "because of the gold silkworm thread?"


    Duan Bai Yue nodded.


    Chu Yuan said: "thest episode is not this month."


    "After all, the insect is a living thing. It is no big event to wake up a few days early and wake up for a few days and a few dayster." "As long as it is still a year of wake-up, it will be OK."


    "Would it be better if we closed the customs early?" Chu Yuan asked again. Think of thest time he was in Huan tianzhai, he still felt a little palpitation.


    "Naturally, thest time I was forced to carry my skills when the poison was attacked, I didn''t do anything this time. When the golden silkworm thread woke up, I went to the dark room to carry out the skill to heal the wound. There was also master in it, and nothing would happen."


    "Is it only the South generation?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    "Well?" Duanbai Yue is confused.


    Chu Yuan said: "as you said a few days ago, the mysterious old man in the pce sounds like a very important person. Maybe he can help and he is not sure."


    "The elder did see that I was poisonous at a nce, but he didn''t say he would detoxify me." "It should be powerless," duanbai Yue said


    "I never asked, how can I know that there is nothing to do." Chuyuan said, "I''ll try tomorrow."


    "The elder generation seems to be reluctant to be disturbed," duanbai Yue said


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "it is not a good thing that the golden silkworm thread attack is not good. If the predecessor refuses or does not, then it will be another matter, but at least, it should be asked first."


    Duan Bai Yue held his shoulder: "if I have to ask, I will go for it again."


    Chu Yuan looked at him: "do you have anything to hide from me?"


    Duan Bai Yueughed: "I hide from you more things, if the report is reported, I am afraid to say next year. There are all kinds of things in the southwest border. Nine out of ten are written to the master Taifu. As for the truth, I know you don''t want to see it, and there is no need to see it. "


    Chu Yuan looked at him.


    "Well?" Duan Bai Yue said


    Chu Yuan said, "four happiness."


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    The four Xi Gonggong ran in all the way, smiling and said, "emperor."


    Chuyuan said, "send the southwest king out."


    Sixi: "......"Duan Baiyue stealthily touches and waves behind his back and signals him to go out.


    Chu Yuan opened the quilt to get out of bed and continued: "swing drive, go to that small house to have a look."


    Si Xi is in a dilemma.


    Duan Baiyue said: "there are many interruptions at night. If the elder refuses to help again in a rage, will it not be worth the loss?"


    Chu Yuan said, "I don''t ask him for anything. I just want to watch the fun. What''s the gain and loss?"


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Cough.


    Chu Yuan went out.


    Duan Baiyue hugged him from behind: "good, good, I admit defeat, I said is."


    Seeing the emperor seems to have no reaction, Si Xi''s father-inw hastily bows down and withdraws. He looks at the nose and the heart and knows what can and cannot be seen.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    [the bedroom is very quiet.


    Chu Yuan did not open his mouth, and he didn''t move, as if waiting for him to speak first.


    "This golden silkworm thread has been in my body for a few fifty-six years, except that it will wake up once a year, but it is really nothing, but it has been a bit unusual recently," duanbai Yue said


    Chu Yuan asked, "how abnormal is it?"


    "I just don''t want you to worry about it." Duan Bai Yue turned his body around, and said with a bitter smile, "to be honest, the taste of this thing is really bad."


    Chu Yuan frowned slightly: "I know."


    "It is, in principle, the limit that it will wake up at most once a year. This time, it was several months ahead of schedule, and master said, maybe it will wake up two or three times a yearter "So I have to close the customs earlier, and then I can be better."


    Chu Yuan touched his chest with one hand and asked, "is it painful now?"


    Duan Bai Yue shook his head.


    "I asked before, but you didn''t say it." Chu Yuan said, "why can you get a bug?" People in southwest government, who grew up in the nest of 100 insects from urination, should not be secretly calcted.


    Indeed, duanbai Yue said: "the golden silkworm thread is raised by master and put into my heart vein by hand."


    Chu Yuan has some confusion at the bottom of his eyes: "South elder generation?"


    Duan Bai Yue nodded: "at that time, I was practicing martial arts and getting into the devil''s blood vein to destroy it. In order to save me, master took the risk of using the gold silkworm thread. Although he picked up a life, it was not easy for the insect to be taken out once it was put into the body."


    "To practice Bodhi''s Heart Sutra, to be enchanted by fire?" Chu Yuan asked again.


    Duan Bai Yue shook his head: "if I can''t endure this time and can''t find the sand of the sky, I will go to practice Bodhi Heart Sutra, just..."


    "Just what?" Chu Yuan looked at him.


    "If you want to practice, you will be closed for three years." Duan Bai Yue held his hand and kissed him in his mouth. "What would you do if you thought about me?"


    Chu Yuan asked, "three years? After that three years, can the golden silkworm thread be solved? "


    Duan Bai Yue nodded: "well."


    "So why not practice earlier?" Chu Yuan asked again.


    "I can''t give up you," Duan Bai Yue said


    Chuyuan: "......"


    "You just just ascended for a long time, the central government is unstable, the border is also disorderly, said at first to help you make this river clear." "When ites to speaking, it''s natural to do it," he said


    Chuyuan shook his head: "go back to the southwest."


    "This is going to drive me away?" said Duan


    "Three years is three years." Chu Yuan said, "when you get rid of the poison of golden silkworm thread, it will be noter to say the rest."


    "At least let me finish this," Duan said


    Chu Yuan said: "this time, is it the haunted cloud De City or the tide cliff people in the pce? "


    the white moon passage:" both are. "


    Chu Yuan said, "what have you done, what is the use of the government and the officers and soldiers?"


    "It was not said before. At least the blue girl incident was a disaster I broke out, and it should be solved by me."


    Chu Yuan pulls back his hand and says, "if you say more, then you will leave tonight."


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    Tonight?


    Chu Yuan looked at him.


    "Ten days," Duan Bai Yue had to say


    Chu Yuan still didn''t speak.


    "I don''t do anything for thest ten days, and I will stay here with you. How about it?" "This is a three-year walk. With these ten days, there is still a thought."


    Chu Yuan whispered, "three years."


    "Three years is not long enough?" "Some children said," more than a thousand days and nights, who can''t see anyone else in that cold cave, except master. "


    "Is there any danger?" "Bodhi Heart Sutra" is the way of Chu Yuan


    Duan Bai Yue shook his head: "No."


    Chuyuan said, "well."


    "Then I will be sure you will." "I will go again after the 10th, will it be possible?" duanbai said


    Chu Yuan did not look past the sight, the bottom of the eye was a little red.


    "When I close, the southwest government affairs will be temporarily handed over to duanrong and duannian. They are all my heart. If you have anything, you may find it." Duanbai Yue said, "if you really don''t have a big deal to solve, write a letter and give it to master. He --"


    "there will be no big event." Chu Yuan interrupted him, "you just keep your heart closed and practice Kung Fu."


    Duan Bai Yue smiled: "OK."


    After hearing the hot water for bathing, the four Xi Gonggong just relieved his breath and quickly let the waiter ready to send it in. Chuyuan had washed before, duanbai Yue hurriedly wiped two of his body, then opened the quilt and leaned on him.


    Chu Yuan said: "do not really ask the old elder in this pce?"


    "I''ll ask," Duan Bai Yue said


    Chu Yuan looked at him.Duan Baiyue said wisely: "let''s ask together and go tomorrow."


    Chu Yuan gently pinched his chin and gave him a kiss.


    Duan Baiyue mouth a Yang: "not enough."


    Originally just want to tease him, but did not expect the next moment, there will be soft lips pasted up again. The tip of his tongue swept across his lips with a slight crispness and numbness. Duan Baiyue breathed heavily and his hands jammed his waist unconsciously.


    Chu Yuan turned over to suppress him, kissing more and more intense, as if to vent all the feelings umted over the years.


    "If you do this again, I will not be able to leave." Duan Baiyue has a low voice.


    "Three yearster,e back." Chu Yuan''s eyes are a little red, can''t see whether it''s emotion or not.


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "be obedient, sleep."


    "Why, I''m afraid you can''t make it yourself?" Chu Yuan looked at him, "I am also afraid."


    Duan Baiyue''snguage is blocked.


    "I don''t care how much truth you have concealed in those words just now. I don''t want to ask. If we can make it through, three yearster, another 20 years, the border will be stable. " Chu Yuan said, "although some of Wang''s uncles looked away at me at the beginning, they were also orthodox blood of the great Chu state. At that time, it would be very important to recall the king''s city. It is not a bad rule to return the river and mountain to the people of the Royal family surnamed Chu."


    Duan Baiyue''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "If you can''t make it," Chu Yuan gritted his teeth and said after a long time, "there are at least ten days left."


    Duan Baiyue shook his head and patted him: "you are not allowed to talk nonsense."


    Chu Yuan pulled out his belt, palm as if with a me, between the movements of the underwear sliding down the shoulder, neck there is a sesame size red mole, looking particrly attractive.


    Duan Baiyue''s brain roared, and his palm dragged his back, and he put heavy pressure on him.


    Chu Yuan looks at him.


    "If I don''tst three years, you''ll forget these ten days." Duan Baiyue slipped his cheek with his finger back, "be an emperor, don''t fight against those old dead men, do what they should do. Although they nag a little bit, they are also for you, eh?"


    Chu Yuan said, "good."


    Duan Baiyue gently kisses his eyes, blocking back a piece of wet meaning.


    All the clothes are left on the ground, and the young skin is hot and fit together. The body that practices martial arts all the year round is so beautiful that there is no fat on it. It is hard to tell who is more active when kissing. Chu yuanhei diffused on the pillow and fell into confusion between his lips and tongue.


    Duan Baiyue asked in his ear, "is there anything?"


    Chu Yuan refers to the small drawer at the head of the bed.


    Duan Baiyue reached out and took the small porcin jar. He held his earlobe and said vaguely: "if you can''t stand it, tell me, do you know?"


    Chu Yuan thought nothing was heard.


    Duan Baiyue has always been patient and meticulous to him, and this is no exception.


    Chu Yuan eyes some red, but has been biting teeth did not make a sound, even if the pain as a whole person was torn, also want to continue.


    As long as the person behind him is him, he can bear anything.


    Duan Baiyue kisses him on his back, until his tight body rxes, then he starts to move slowly. From the initial wariness to the final lingering resistance to death, Chu Yuan and his ten fingers sped together, never let go from the beginning to the end.


    Four Xi father-inw in the outside, will be surrounded by a ring of the royal guards are far away, their own stomach, happy to drink tea.


    Until midnight, Duan Baiyue just asked for hot water. After wiping his body clean, he changed into a new lining.


    Chuyuan''s cheeks were flushed and frowned slightly, looking very tired.


    Duan Baiyue lies beside him, reaching out to test the temperature of his forehead, and holding his wrist to test pulse phase.


    Chu Yuan opened his eyes.


    Duan Baiyue asked: "is it hard to feel hard?"


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    Duan Baiyue held him in his arms: "a night''s sleep is better."


    Chuyuanughs: "what kind of doctor are you calling?"


    "I''m not a doctor." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s your Well. "


    "I''m tired." Chu Yuan''s voice was hoarse.


    "Nature should be tired." Duan Baiyue said, "don''t tease you, sleep."


    Chu Yuan closed his eyes, and after a while opened again, said: "tomorrow morning, Tai Fu wille."


    Duan Baiyue said, "give it to me."


    Chu Yuan murmured, "um," and went back to sleep.


    Duan Baiyue is sleepy.


    The palm patted him on the back, but I didn''t know howplicated his brain was.


    Love for so many years, but also did not want to really do anything, feel that can hold the river and mountain for him is good. It''s not that I don''t want to do anything else. I just know when the golden silkworm thread enters the body that I should not live too long. Once you have practiced the Bodhi Heart Sutra, you will be dead but not stiff, half human and half ghost, no body temperature and no heartbeat. Your face is ferocious. Even if you have poison in your blood, you will be killed, but most of you will be destroyed.It seems that you should leave as the master said, but I really don''t give up.


    Even if it is to take away the flesh and blood, but also the enemy to leave him.


    Just be selfish this time.


    Duan Baiyue''s eyes were red, and she held him tightly in her arms.


    No one is sure whether there is Tianchen sand in the world. Unfortunately, there is still some time to find it. But if you really don''t, you have to practice the Bodhi Heart Sutra. After that, you give the southwest mansion to Yao''er. You cane to the king''s city to find a corner where you can''t see the sun. You can guard him day after day.


    No one wants to be a monster, but if you can keep looking at him from afar, it''s OK.


    It''s been a long time, but it''s time to put an end to it. Thinking that the golden silkworm line will not break out, he can stay with him for a few more days, but how long can it be dyed. This time, he should get rid of Lanji, saipan''an, and those evil people in the tide cliff. The rest should be done by himself.


    Duan Baiyue dropped a kiss on his neck.


    After so many years, we should give it a try.


    Chu Yuan did not sleep soundly, and even his eyshes trembled slightly.


    Duan Baiyue holds his fingertip and kisses him. I decided to take people to Nanyang to find out the truth after they got through the golden silkworm thread.


    The next day, when it was just bright, there were birds chirping out of the window. Chu Yuan frowned slightly. Before he could open his eyes, he had warm and dry palms covering his eyes.


    "It''s still early." Duan Baiyue fell a shallow kiss on his forehead, "go out without going to the morning, and sleep for a while."


    Chu Yuan held his wrist slightly and turned over to suppress him.


    Duan Baiyue asked: "is the body not ufortable?"


    Chu Yuan chin against his chest,zy looking at him.


    Duan Baiyuebed his ck hair with his fingers and raised his mouth.


    There was no sound in the bedroom, and neither of them spoke. Chu Yuan seemed to be in a trance. Duan Baiyue did not interrupt his thoughts, but patted him gently on the back.


    After a long time, Chu Yuan just said: "want to drink tea."


    Duan Baiyue put him back in the bed and got out of bed with soft shoes. Wearing only a pair of trousers, ck hair tied in the back of the head, more and more tall, back muscle lines clear, shoulder still a little bit Scratch marks.


    Chu Yuan, don''t look at the wall.


    "Si Xi has not brought hot tea yet. Let''s drink some water first." Duan Baiyue helped him up. "His voice will be morefortable."


    Chu Yuan''s hoarse cough made him feel morefortable after drinking two sses of water with his hands.


    Duan Baiyue asked, "would you like to sleep for a while? If Tao Rendees, send him away. "


    Chu Yuan patted him on the chest: "don''t be disrespectful to Tai Fu."


    "Seriously, if one day I really fight with Lord Tao, who will you help?" Duan Baiyue rubbed the tip of his nose with him.


    Chu Yuan said: "of course, it''s Taifu."


    Duan Baiyue said: "willing to beat me?"


    Chu Yuan pped him on the head: "well."


    Duan Baiyue held him back to bed andined: st night, I was in bed with all my life. Why can''t I even bathe in the grace?"


    Chu Yuan''s face was stiff at first, and then his ears were red. Then he began to n to call Sixi.


    Fortunately, this time the southwest king is very decisive, one step ahead of him to block his lip.


    Tongue entangled,st night''s remaining feelings are quietly awakened. Recollection of the taste of the soul, there are some palpitations between the two hearts, the action bes more intense, even the bedding are all thrown on the ground.


    It''s already bright outside, and every tiny expression of each other is clearly visible. Duan Baiyue kisses him gradually until their necks are red, and then he rubs them into his arms.


    When feeling strong, even pain is pleasure.


    Outside the hall, Tao Rende was worried and said, "is the emperor sick again?"


    "Don''t worry about it. The Emperor didn''t take the tranquilizing medicine prepared by the nine princes when he left the Pce this time, so he fell asleep a littlete. Today it''s daybreak to rest. It''s not a disease." Four Xi father-inw fluently said, "if there is no urgent matter, please let the emperor sleep for a while. Now when you wake up, you will have to work hard for a day. You can''t bear the iron beating body."


    "If you look at you, I''ll say it." Liu Dajiong stood next to him. He rubbed his elbow, and his face was full of disgust. "Our emperor came out to hide his leisure. When you look at the upper and lower parts of the court, you can''t find anyone who is more disliked."


    "What do you know? It''s very important." Tao Rende red at him.


    "Then the old ve should go to preach?" Four Xi asked.


    "Don''t go, don''t go." Liu Dajiong shook his head again and again, "let the emperor have a good rest. It''s not a day or two for the city to be haunted. I''ll give it to Dali temple for investigation. Why do you have toe back and invite the emperor?"


    Tao Rende was dragged by him to stagger. He wanted to find the emperor. He thought it was necessary to give it to Dali temple. After several hesitations, Liu dajiongsheng had dragged him out.Four Xi''s father-inw was relieved atst.


    "Ah..." Chu Yuan raised his neck with a little red water in the corner of his eyes.


    Duan Baiyue encircles his waist and limbs, until he recovers, then bows her head and kisses the slightly swollen lip. She is cautious, pitiful and affectionate.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    [the two people embrace each other and sleep until noon. Four Xi father-inw listened outside, there was still no movement in the pce, so he ordered to go down and cook some warm and tonic food and stew it until the emperor got up and sent it back.


    After half an hour, however, there was a summer shower outside. After a thunderbolt, Chu Yuan suddenly opened his eyes, and his heart pounded for a long time before he looked up.


    Duan Baiyue is still sleeping. Her eyshes are short. Her nose is straight. Her lips are very thin. There is a small piece of blue and silt on her chin. If you are not careful, you will not find it. It is the scar left by the two people when they were young. It has not faded for so many years.


    After a long time, Chu Yuan gently grasped his wrist, and the pulse under his fingertips beat firmly and forcefully, and he could not detect any abnormality.


    "Is that reassuring?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Chu Yuan was stiff.


    "It''s said that if the golden silkworm thread does not break out, it will be OK." Duan Baiyue looked at him, "I won''t let anything happen to me."


    Chu Yuan took back his hand and said, "well."


    Duan Baiyue tried his forehead temperature, slightly hot.


    Chu Yuan turned his head to avoid it and said, "it''s OK." If you dare to pass on the imperial doctor, I will stop you, you, and you.


    "At least eat something, or you''ll be hungry and faint." Duan Baiyue said, "what do you want to eat, chicken soup noodles?"


    Chu Yuan nodded, body ache, really do not want to move. Leaning on the head of the bed, he watched him go out and ordered four Xi. After thinking about it, he asked again, "where is Taifu?"


    Duan Baiyue sat back to the bed and said, "sold."


    Chuyuanughs: "who will be willing to buy."


    "You know that old man is hated." Duan Baiyue tied his clothes for him. "Last night, I should be tired and cruel. I can take care of him for a few days. I don''t want to see him today or tomorrow. I don''t want to see big things."


    Chu Yuan pinched his chin: "didn''t see before, you still really have a bit of ability to disrupt the court."


    "That''s it." Duan Baiyue is very cooperative, "no way, who let the emperor like me, naturally want to rely on pet and arrogance."


    "The emperor likes what you do." Chu Yuan leans back to the head of the bed and pours his lips, "the servant''s bed is finished. Go back to your cold pce."


    Duan Baiyue lives in his waist, gather together strong kiss: "don''t go, depend on you."


    Chu Yuanughs and dodges him. They make trouble for a while. Father-inw Si Xi carefully says that the meal is ready. Duan Baiyue goes out and brings it in. The chicken soup noodles are chicken soup noodles. Even if the bowl is really big and the basin is general, the two people may not be able to finish it.


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Duan Baiyue sat back to the bed with a bowl and said, "it''s too bad to have good strength." Otherwise, who can hold it.


    Chu Yuan also leaned back.


    Duan Baiyue sandwiched a chopsticks noodles, and then fed it to him after blowing cold. Then he bowed his head and ate a big mouthful.


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Four Xi father-inwughingly patted his stomach outside, this first meal, of course, to eat in a bowl, in the future can love each other.


    The taste of noodles is very light, but Duan Baiyue is hard to get rid of. After finishing the rectification meal with him, Chu Yuan said, "eat it."


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "you eat."


    Chu Yuan frowned, but then heughed: "ordinary people are not as down-to-earth as you and I are."


    "That''s wrong. It''s not called falling down. It''s called pain." Duan Baiyue stealthily kisses the corner of his lip. "In the future, if there is only a bowl of rice left in the family -"


    "that will be a pat and two pieces." Chu Yuan knocked on the bridge of his nose, "just don''t beg with you."


    "Who said begging? Listen to me." Duan Baiyue fed the chicken to him. "If there is only a bowl of rice left, we will take it to the street to ckmail money. If anyone has a big waist and silk, we will go up and bump him. I have good Kung Fu and at least I can get back a load of grain."


    Chu Yuan and he looked at each other for a moment, pulled up the quilt to cover his head, and showed his dislike clearly.


    "If you lie down for a while, I''ll go there to see Master and Yao''er." Duan Baiyue patted him, "by the way, bring some more ointment."


    Chu Yuan gave a dull "um" sound.


    Duan Baiyue goes out of the bedroom after washing and gargling. The four Xi father-inw''s smile is extremely exaggerated. He looks at him with the eyes of the empress in the pce, and he is just going to kneel down and make a big ceremony.


    Duan Baiyue ns to send him a cart of gold after he goes back.


    In the courtyard next door, nanmoxie and Duan Yao are chatting. When they see him enter the door, they stand up together, and the corners of their mouths almost reach their ears.


    For the first time, the southwest king felt that the people around him were so happy.


    "How?" Namoye''s eyes are full of expectations.


    Duan Yao is also nervous about her clothes.


    After all, I''ve stayed in my bedroom until now. Even if it''s a saint of love, it''s time for me to get a better idea.


    Fortunately, this time, Duan Baiyue raised her mouth slightly and her eyes were in high spirits, just like the number one schr Lang visiting his rtives and returning home.


    Nanmoxie almost wanted to cry with Duan Yao.


    In my lifetime, it is!


    Duan Baiyue said, "if there is nothing else, I will go back to my house.""Wait!" Duan Yao turned around and ran back to the house. In a moment, he brought out a te full of red eggs.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "Eat quickly, and bring another for your sister-inw." Duan Yao Dao, "hometown customs, the use of auspicious."


    Duan Baiyue had to sit at the table and break an egg. In the teacher''s and brother''s eyes full of joy, they took a bite.


    Nanmo Xie quickly sang opera, and said in a long voice: "a hundred years - good - together."


    Duan Baiyue felt and choked.


    Second.


    Namo evil and way: "respect each other - such as - bin."


    Duan Baiyue simply put all the remaining eggs into her mouth.


    Namo evil one breath does not take a breath: "the dragon and the Phoenix present the auspicious, the son and grandson is full, Qimei raises a case, grows old together."


    Duan Yao grinned.


    Duan Baiyue stood up calmly and went back to his room.


    If you stay with these two people for a while, I''m afraid they will try to beat them again.


    "Brother." Duan Yao came and knocked on the door. "Don''t close the door. Master finished. I have something to say."


    "Let me hear another four words and I will send you to Yunchuan tomorrow." My brother threatened my brother.


    Duan Yao quickly said, "I mean another thing, which has something to do with the female ghosts in this city some time ago."


    "Found someone?" Duan Baiyue frowned.


    Duan Yao said: st night I went to the town demon tower, but found that there seems to be someone in the activity. Do you remember when we went a few times ago, there was ash everywhere, but this time I went again, oneyer became much cleaner. "


    Duan Baiyue asked, "what else?"


    "There''s nothing else. I''m afraid I can''t check oneyer at a time for fear of scaring the snake." Duan Yao said, "but the government seems to have found out about it. In the morning, I bought sugar cakes and went around to have a look again. There are more than twice as many royal forest troops near the town demon tower than usual."


    "If the government has found out the clue, there is no need to intervene for the time being." Duan Baiyue said, "watch the change."


    Duan Yao nodded: "yes."


    "Do one more thing." Duan Baiyue road.


    Duan Yao asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Duan Baiyue whispers in his ear.


    Duan Yao frowned: "why?"


    "Just do it." Duan Baiyue said, "remember, don''t be seen."


    Nanmo evil has a deep internal force. Naturally, he has heard their conversation and sighed: "it''s wrong to be a teacher just now. This que of love Saint still needs to be done."


    Duan Baiyue smiles, takes some medicine from the cab, and strides back to the bedroom.


    Chu Yuan was reading a book. After sleeping all morning, he was really sleepy.


    Duan Baiyue took a pill: "eat it."


    Chu Yuan opened his mouth.


    It''s not bitter, it''s sweet, and it''s cool.


    "Good for the voice." Duan Baiyue took a small pot again, "and this Ivy cream, I''ll help you knead your waist."


    Chu Yuan asked: "when to find the old man?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "it''s not toote to go when it''s dark. It''s not toote to be seen. I''m not in a hurry for this moment."


    Chu Yuan looks at him.


    Duan Baiyue''s eyes are very calm.


    Chu Yuan said, "it''s OK."


    Duan Baiyue held the man in his arms, opened the jar, took some ointment, and rubbed it gently on his back.


    The pain was relieved a lot, and the waist was crispy and numb. Chu Yuan changed a posture, chin against his shoulder, like azy afternoon cat.


    After the rain, the sunlight sprinkles into the windowttice, casts the mottled shadow on the ground, all around is quiet, the nose tip has the light flower fragrance. The best season and the best people, this situation, may really remember a lifetime, until both of them are old When I get old


    Chu Yuan thought for a long time, then stretched out his hand around his waist: "Duan Bai Yue."


    "Well?"


    "You have to live longer."


    Duan Baiyueughed: "good."


    Chu Yuan and he looked at each other: "from acquaintance to now, you have promised me, but all have been done."


    "This one will do the same." Duan Baiyue holds his hand.


    Chuyuan alsoughs and reaches over to touch his forehead.


    After dinner in the evening, they had a rest for a while, and then they went out of the bedroom and went all the way to the side yard.


    The old man is still ying chess alone, and the package of melted zongzi sugar is still on the side.


    "Old man." Duan Baiyue reached out and buttoned the door.


    The old man shook his head: e back a few times earlier, how can I bring a person this time?"


    "I''m sorry for the interruption." Duan Baiyue said, "younger generationes here, just want to ask the elder a few things."


    The old man put down his pieces and said, "say it."


    Duan Baiyue asked, "is there really a heavenly sand in this world?"


    The old man said, "yes."


    Duan Baiyue said again, "where is it?""I''m not sure, maybe in the drugstore on the street or in Peni fairnd, but if you have a chance, you can always find it."


    Duanbai Yue said: "if the golden silkworm thread wakes up four or five times a year, what will it be?"


    "Not so, I''m just suffering more. Drinking hot water when it''s going to happen can be much better," the old man said


    Chuyuan: "......"


    "Thank you, my elder," Duan Bai Yue said


    "Ask this?" The old man looked up and looked at Chu Yuan and said, "do you have something to ask me?"


    Chu Yuan way: "besides the sky Chen sand, can there be anything else to solve the golden silkworm thread?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "no, the world can solve the gold silkworm thread, only the sky sand. Only for a while if not found, but also need not worry, just said, if there is a chance, always find. "


    Chu Yuan frowned a little.


    "It''ste. Let''s have a rest earlier." "These are the questions," Duan said. "Thank you for your answers."


    The old man put his hand and watched the two men walk out of the door side by side.


    After a moment, duanyao came out of the back room and said, "thank you, my elder."


    "He was your brother''s sweetheart." The old man sighed, "a king of a country..."


    "What about the king of a country." Duanyao, with his hands on his cheek, squatted in front of the old man, "my brother doesn''t mind being queen." It even seems to be toote.


    The old man seldom smiled: "this is also, two love, if others intervene again, that is to say, please."


    Duanyao just intended to quit, Yu Guang scanned the chessboard, but surprised the way: "eh, burning star bureau?"


    "The star burning bureau?" The old man looked at him with interesting eyes, "you little doll, you know this?"


    "But it was like reading it wrong. I saw the wreckage before in the city of Wang, which is not the same." Duanyao shook his head again.


    "You''re not wrong." The old man took some of the pieces away, "it''s really a star burning game."


    Duanyao said, "Oh."


    That''s true.


    The old man asked, "can you y chess?"


    Duanyao is very sincere: "No."


    "It won''t be tight." "I''ll teach you tonight how to break the star burn," the old man said


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    "Master, can you solve the burning star bureau?" Duan Yao was shocked.


    The old man said: "it''s just a chess game. I didn''t know it before. After watching it for so many years, I should always see some skills. Otherwise, I would waste my time in vain."


    Duan Yao hesitated to sit opposite him and said, "but I don''t know anything about chess."


    "It doesn''t matter. Learn slowly." The old man said, "if you learn this chess game one day, your brother may live longer."


    Duan Yao opened her eyes.


    The old man asked, "just answer me, learn or not."


    "Learn!" Duan Yao is very cheerful.


    The old man nodded: "from tonight on, I only teach you three moves every time."


    Duan Yao said, "good, good."


    "This step is called cutting the moon and picking the stars." The old man picked up a chess piece. "It seems that it''s in, but it has the potential to swallow up the whole world."


    Duan Yao is holding her cheek. Although she can''t understand it, she can see it very carefully.


    "This step is called stargazing and falling into the sea." The old man took another step. "Kid, you haven''t called me master yet."


    Do you want to learn? Duan Yao is in a dilemma. It''s not that she doesn''t want to call, but she already has a master. She is not only fierce, but also very small-minded. You don''t have to think about it. If he knew that he had worshipped a master outside, he would have demolished the pce.


    The old man asked, "who is your master?"


    Duan Yao quickly said, "Nanmo Xie." As soon as you hear this name, you will know that it is not a good stubble, so you might as well not learn from your teacher.


    "It turned out to be his apprentice." The old man nodded, "I''ve heard of the name before."


    "What''s the third move?" Duan Yao changed the topic, innocent and lively, smile is very bright.


    "The third move is called xingchupingye." The old man followed his words and took another move. "It''s three and a half steps north by south. Except here, the surroundingnd boundary is ferocious."


    Duan Yao seems to understand, nodding.


    "That''s what you''re going to learn tonight." The old man took back the pieces. "It''s your turn."


    Duan Yao hesitated to pick up two ck and one white chess pieces, a kind of imitation, Pa Pa Pa sessively fell on the corresponding position of the chessboard.


    The old man shook his head.


    Duan Yao asked, "isn''t it?"


    He took the point of his chessboard and held it up.


    The real Qi circtes, as if even the chess pieces are shaking slightly.


    Duan Yao:


    "Have you ever learned it?" The old man asked again.


    His fingertips were still hot. Duan Yao finally discovered something.


    The so-called burning star game is not a game of chess, but a kung fu.


    An unfathomable skill.


    In another courtyard, nanmoxie was sitting at a stone table, eating the red eggs left by the big apprentice while helping the little apprentice feed the insects.


    There is a hot spring in the pce. Although it is in the middle of summer, it is not too hot to soak in it. Duan Baiyue helped him rub his shoulder for a while and asked, "go back and have a rest?"


    Chu Yuan was lying on the wall of the pool, as if he didn''t understand what he was saying.


    Duan Baiyue waved in front of him.


    Chu Yuan thought back: "hmm?"


    "What are you thinking?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Chu Yuan said: "in thinking about the elder in the partial courtyard, what is his identity in the end."


    "Theke is so big that some people also have gods and ghosts. If the other party doesn''t want to talk about it, why do we have to ask?" Duan Baiyue said, "the reason why I chose to live in this pce is that she can stay far away from her mother-inw. She should be his sweetheart when she was young, but I don''t know why she would miss it. There is only one person left in her old age." I think it''s a pity.


    Chu Yuan said, "master Nan doesn''t know who he is? "


    Duan Baiyue shook his head:" although master once went to various sects to learn from their masters, he had never been interested in thepetition between the Wulin in the Central ins. Later, when he arrived in the southwest government, he became more casual. He even mentioned the name of the Wulin alliance leader more than ten times before he remembered it. "


    Chuyuanughed: "it''s really like a master''s temperament."


    Duan Baiyue mouth a Yang, look at him: "just said what?"


    Chu Yuan was puzzled at first, but he was stiff after thinking about it.


    "The master made a lot of money." Before he spoke, Duan Baiyue said, "with your words, I''m afraid you can wake up in the middle of the night even if you''re going to get into the grave again."


    Chu Yuan pped his hand.


    Duan Baiyue doesn''t hide. He takes him by the wrist and takes him to his arms. The warm water makes the whole person feel crispy.


    Chu Yuan said: "dare."


    "Even if I dare, you can''t stand it." Duan Baiyue said in his ear, "I was so tired before. I should have a good rest tonight."


    Chu Yuan side head to avoid him, wrapped in a robe, barefoot stepped on the shore.


    This man, who can say anything, is really hopeless.


    On the way back, thunder came from the sky. Soon it rained, a thin quilt, two people embrace and sleep, not cold or hot, just good.If there is a ghost in the city, there will be no watchman. Raindrops hit the ground heavily, sshing a small puddle. Who''s children crying a few, also rushed to be covered by their own mother''s mouth, for fear that will attract unknown evil and filthy things.


    A white robe shed by the corner of the street. The speed was as fast as if it was just a moment. If you want to have a closer look, it is already gone.


    The next morning, Lao Wang, who sold soybean juice, opened his stall early. However, he did not see Zhang Agui, who was selling fried dough sticks and pancakes. He should have been ill. So after finishing the business, he picked up the burden and went to visit by the way. No one should knock at the door. He saw through the crack of the window, but he had a pair of eyes.


    A pair of lifeless eyes, the face is full of blood.


    "Help The old Wang''s soul flew away and ran away from the courtyard. He yelled along the street, "dead, dead again!"


    The people scattered in an instant, and only a few three or five people were left in the bustling street.


    To lie just with people in the vicinity of the patrol, heard the news rushed over: "what''s the matter?"


    "Zhang a guai, Zhang a Guai is dead, was brainteased by the female ghost!" Lao Wang''s knees were weak and he was almost on his knees.


    As soon as this sentence was said, even three or five people who had been brave enough to stay on the street had also run clean.


    Xiang lie asked people to take him to rest for a while. He rushed to the north of the city to check the truth. Zhang Agui was still in the same position as before. He had been out of breath for a long time, and his death was the same as that of the two men before.


    ¡­¡­


    Duan Yao''s back against the wall, carefully move to his bedroom direction.


    Nanmoxie sat on the roof with his legs raised, picking his teeth and saying, "where did you gost night?"


    Duan Yao stopped, smiling and looking up: "good morning, master."


    Nanmo Xie jumped into the courtyard and said, e and see what the teacher has prepared for you."


    Duan Yao''s back was numb, and his heart said whether he should be so unlucky was discovered overnight.


    My brother has been wild recently, and I can''t hope to help. I''d better run earlier.


    But before he could turn around, namo evil had mysteriously pulled out a small porcin pot: "look."


    Duan Yao hesitated toe over.


    It''s a big red headed insect with a fingertip.


    "Ah Duan Yao''s surprise.


    "Keep it. Your brother doesn''t have one." Nanmo Xie patted his hand, "it''s not easy to keep it so smooth after three years of cultivation."


    "Master." Duan Yao almost burst into tears.


    Nanmo turned around and went on to make trouble in the yard.


    Duan Yao said affectionately, "master!"


    "What''s the matter?" Namoshi stopped.


    Duan Yao trotted a few steps, went up and took his arm affectionately: "I have something to tell master, but don''t be angry."


    "Say it." Nanmoxie has a loving face.


    Duan Yao said: "I didn''te backst night because I had been staying in the small hospital."


    "What are you doing there?" Nanmoxie frowned as expected.


    Duan Yao said: "the elder has been teaching me how to solve the burning star Bureau."


    "And that?" Nanmoxie ident.


    Duan Yao nods hard.


    Nanmo Xie thought about it for a while, but he was dissatisfied: "why don''t you call the master?"


    Duan Yao said, "call next time, call next time."


    "To be able to crack down on the burning star Bureau and be familiar with the affairs of tidal cliffs sounds like you have three skills." Nanmoxie touched his chin and asked, "have you learned?"


    Duan Yao replied: "only learned three moves."


    "Three moves?" Nanmoxie was puzzled.


    Duan Yao said honestly: "the skill of breaking the burning star bureau is actually a set of internal mental skills."


    "What do you mean, the old man taught you Kung Fu?" Nanmo Xie''s nose was almost crooked when he heard the speech.


    Duan Yao said, "if you can learn how to crack the burning star Bureau, you may be able to solve my brother''s golden silkworm line in the future."


    "Listen to him!" Nanmoxie grasped the little apprentice''s wrist and tried pulse test to make sure it was all right. Then he put down his heart - but he could rest assured that he must be angry! So he picked up a stone on the ground and went to fight for justice!


    Since I was born, I have been robbing others by myself, and I have never been robbed by others. Who can bear it!


    "Master, calm down, master!" Duan Yao is after him.


    Nanmoxie kicked open the wooden door of the courtyard, blowing his beard with his hands on his hips and staring at him.


    The old man just slowly raised his eyelids and continued to study the chessboard. Although theyout does not look the same as yesterday, Duan Yao still sees the hidden star burning Bureau.


    Nanmo evil posture is very sufficient: "who are you on earth?"


    "No name, no surname. It''s not worth mentioning." The old man sighed and spoke very slowly.


    Duan Yao thinks that this should be the first time in his life that his master has been called a great Xia. It''s worth letting the street schrs carefully record this important moment."Can we really break the star burning bureau?" Namoye squatted opposite him.


    The old man said, "you can have a try."


    This is the only way to have a try. If you don''t even have a score, you start to pit other people''s apprentices?


    Namoye''s eyes widened.


    Dead old man, so shameless.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    [Duan Yao hides in the door with only half of her head peeping out. By the way, she thinks that if the master fights with the old master, she wants to help or run away.


    Nanmo must have looked at the old man for a long time and suddenly attacked him.


    Duan Yao was shocked and rushed in.


    The old man did not move.


    When there was still a finger between him and the top of his brain, Nanmo evil stopped.


    Duan Yao quickly hugs her master. Be calm.


    The old man continued: "if you are the southern Great Xia, you want toe to this is the little prince of Southwest mansion. The former one was the king of southwest section?"


    "You know a lot." Nanmoxie circled around him to see, "what''s the purpose?"


    "I don''t know the purpose. It''s just that I''m deeply in love with Duan Wang, so I have some feelings. " The old man said, "I can''t solve the golden silkworm thread, but I can break the burning star Bureau. If it happens, I should be able to help."


    Nanmoxie has more doubts.


    The old man asked, "study or not?"


    Duan Yao ps her chest and wants to roar. Learn!


    But you can''t yell.


    Because master is still there.


    Nanmoye sat on the stone bench: "learn, but I am a little apprentice, you teach me."


    Duan Yao:


    Well, that''s fine.


    The old man shook his head: "to crack the burning star Bureau, it is important to be able to see and hear, and the bottom of the heart is clear."


    Nanmoxie asked, "are you praising yourself or curving me?"


    Duan Yao:


    Why not praise me?


    The old man continued: "if you don''t want to learn, please go back."


    Nanmo Xie asked: "what is the rtionship between the burning star Bureau and the golden silkworm line?"


    The old man said, "the burning star Bureau has nothing to do with the jincanxian line, but it has something to do with the Tianchen sand. As for other things, it''s useless to say more, so don''t ask about it again."


    Duan Yao was overjoyed because, no matter from that point of view, the old man in front of him seemed to be much more reliable, reliable and reliable than his master.


    Nanmoxie is the most annoying two kinds of people in this life.


    One is to y tricks.


    Second, they want to rob themselves.


    The dead old man in front of me happened to upy the whole.


    But they can''t fight.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Nanmo heresy said, "let Yao''er learn, but I will always be there."


    The old man nodded, "OK."


    However, nanmoxie''s heart was not so straightforward, but even more blocked. Until he returned to his residence, he was still angry.


    "Master." Duan Yao knocked on the door carefully.


    Namoshi blows his beard.


    Duan Yao sits beside him with innocent eyes.


    Namoye looks dignified.


    "I don''t recognize others as masters, and neither can my brother." Duan Yao said, "just a game of chess."


    Nanmoxie patted him on the head and thought, after the star burning bureau is solved, he will surely have apetition with the dead old man.


    It was cool in the garden. Chu Yuan sat in the pavilion, looking at the clouds in the distance, thinking about things.


    Duan Baiyue picked a piece of grass and said, "y a nursery rhyme to you?"


    "Would you still have this?" Chu Yuan is a little funny.


    "I yed it when I was a child, but I didn''t forget it when I grew up." Duan Baiyue contains that leaf, blowing out the sound gently, the sound is intermittent, but also reluctantly some key.


    Chuyuan had a good time and said, "teach me."


    "The king of a country, what kind of music do you y?" Duan Baiyue said, "not afraid to beughed at?"


    Chu Yuan took the leaves from his hands and tried to blow them.


    There was no sound at all.


    Duan Baiyue looks at him and smiles.


    Chu Yuan said, "no more learning."


    "The mouth is like me." Duan Baiyue approaches to show him.


    Chu Yuan retreated instinctively.


    Duan Baiyue said, "I really want to teach you."


    Chu Yuan with a finger against his chest, hesitated Yu Du mouth.


    Duan Baiyue can''t helpughing, but she really wants tough.


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    "Emperor..." Four Xi father-inw all the way in a hurry to see the two people after stopping to stop, the heart said that fortunately, not kiss up.


    Chu Yuan pushed people away, as if they were about to burn.


    "Cough." Duan Baiyue turned back to four Xi and touched his chin.


    "The emperor." Si Xi''s father-inw is on his knees in a hurry.


    "Get up." Chu Yuan had some headache, and he felt that he was definitely in the evil and would follow him.


    "Thank you very much." Four Xi father-inw stood up and said, "it''s the grand master Tai Fu."


    Why the old man again? Duan Baiyue frowned.


    Chu Yuan motioned Duan Baiyue to the rockery and then said, "Xuan."


    Four Xi father-inw looks embarrassed.Chu Yuan did not understand: "eh?"


    Si Xi Gong was just: "the old ve dressed for the emperor? The cor is a little loose. "


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Four Xi father-inw bowed his head and raised his cor to cover up the obvious kiss marks. He served the emperor to wash and wash in the morning, but there was none, and the southwest king didn''t pay attention to it.


    Chu Yuan red at the rockery.


    Duan Baiyue looks at the sky, which is very innocent.


    "The emperor." A momentter, Tao Ren De came in a hurry.


    Chu Yuan said, "Lord Tai Fu, what happened?"


    "The old minister is ipetent." Tao Rende knelt down and said, "it''s still for the ghost girl in the city. Although Dali temple has been investigating these days, there is little harvest. Last night Last night, there was another homicide in this city. The victim was a little boy who sold breakfast. "


    Chu Yuan frowned.


    "After checking for so many days, the biggest harvest is the town demon tower in the city." Tao Rende continued, "it used to be a ce of evil and evil. The people in the city all avoided it. But recently, it seems that some people are moving in it."


    "Have you ever been in?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Tao Rende said: "Jiang Huai took people in to check twice, but there was no harvest."


    Chu Yuan said: "first of all, we will send 3000 people from Beiyin garrison to guard the people in this city."


    "Yes," Tao said


    "Demon tower." Chu Yuan thought for a moment and said, "who found a figure in it?"


    "Many people in the city have seen it. They say it''s white clothes and ck hair. It''s very dangerous." Tao Rende said, "today, the shops near the demon tower are closed, and no one dares to approach."


    "Go down first and ask Jiang Huai and Xue Wentao toe overter. If Gong Fei is back, he will also call for him." Chu Yuan said, "if the ghost is caught or not, I don''t want to mention it for the time being. People in this city can''t have any more idents."


    "I know." Tao Rende nodded and bowed down.


    Duan Baiyuees out from behind the rockery.


    Chu Yuan turned to look at him.


    "What about my earlier proposal?" Duan Baiyue said, "I really suspect that the other party is Lanji. If so, I''m the easiest way to use me as bait."


    "What is a bait?" Chu Yuan frowned.


    Duan Baiyue is very witty: "it was my slip of the tongue, you know the meaning is good."


    "Well." Chu Yuan said, "I''ll wait until I have discussed with several adults, and it''s not toote."


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "good."


    "You see, there are always so many things." Chu Yuan sighed and stroked his side face with one hand, "it''s impossible to be quiet."


    "I asked you to give me everything, but you refused." Duan Baiyue pressed his shoulder, "sit down, I''ll rub your shoulder for you."


    Chu Yuan said: "since you have be an emperor, how can you throw everything out?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "it''s not possible to throw it to your family."


    You say, "who is Chuyuan''s family?"


    "I''ve done everything, and I''m not allowed into the harem?" Duan Baiyue bent down and put his chin on his shoulder. "At least you should spoil me for three or four months. After the night''s singing, you will be left alone. It''s all written in the small story book."


    "March and April." Chu Yuan took his hand and said, "within ten days, you will go back."


    Duan Baiyue said: "it''s OK to dy for a few days."


    Chu Yuan said: "dare."


    Duan Baiyue rubbed against him: "well, I dare not. It''s OK. The 10th is the 10th."


    Chu Yuan leaned back on him and sighed in a low voice: "I will wait for 20 years."


    Duan Baiyue felt a pain in her heart.


    "Well?" Seeing that he did not speak for a long time and did not move, Chu Yuan had some doubts.


    "I promise you, I will live longer." Duan Baiyue hugged him from behind, "in the next few decades, I will make up for all the grievances you suffered in the first half of your life."


    Chuyuan smile: "good."


    Cool breeze blowing, scenery and mood are the same gentle.


    Four Xi''s father-inw thought that it would be nice if the southwest king could not leave. Recently, the emperor has really changed.


    On the road outside the imperial study, Tao Rende said, "what are you doing here?"


    Liu Dajiong was worried: "what happened in this city, I''m not allowed to see it?"


    "Do your business." Tao Rende is upset.


    Liu Dajiong shook his head: "now even the wind with a knife, I don''t have the mind to matchmaker."


    Tao Rende almost wanted to worship him: "Liu''s business is to talk about matchmakers?"


    "Ah." Liu Dajiong said, "otherwise?"


    Tao Rende:.... "


    "Gentlemen, the imperial study is here." Jiang Huai, deputymander of the royal forest army, reminds uster.


    Liu Dajiong said, "do you hear me? Commander Jiang thinks you are noisy."


    Jiang Huai quickly said, "there will be no such intention in the end."


    "All right, shut up." Tao Rende was in pain. After entering the imperial study, Chu Yuan was looking at the fold after the case. He raised his head and asked, "why is Mr. Liu here?"Liu Dajiong hastened to say: "the city is in trouble, micro minister naturally also came up with a force."


    Chu Yuan nodded: "good."


    Jiang Huai has some doubts in the bottom of his eyes. He has a strong internal force and can naturally detect that there is another person behind the screen.


    Chuyuan smiles and says, "it''s my dark guard."


    "Yes." Jiang Huai hurriedly said, "at the end of it, I will worry more."


    Chu Yuan put down his memorial and looked at the screen beside his eyes.


    Duan Baiyue raises the corners of her mouth at him.


    In fact, ording to his martial arts aplishments, it is not difficult to disguise as if there was no breath. But the poison of Chu Yuannian and jincanxian made him feel at ease if he had to.


    If this is the pain of a daughter-inw, it is really good.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    [a few people in the Royal book room for two hours, the sun slowly set the mountain, the outside of the sky gradually darkened, four Xi know the habits of the emperor in the ordinary days, also did not pass the meal, but has been waiting at the door, attentive to the movement in the.


    "Emperor." "After the 3000 troops were transferred, the people in the city were temporarily safe, but it was not a long-term n. We should find out the people behind the chaos as soon as possible before they can suffer forever."


    "What do you think of Aiqing?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    "The demon tower in that town will have been searched by soldiers. It is true that people have been there to see the traces, but they have not found any secret ways." "There are three murders in this city, whether the other party is a ghost, and it will not leave easily if you want toe," Jiang Huai said. The gate of the city has been strengthened, and Yunde city is not small. If people are taken to search from house to door, it will take more thanst month to say less. "


    "For such a long time, I want toe to the rivermander to know that there are many hidden roads under Yunde City, and there is a big mountain in the back." Chu Yuan said, "don''t say you want to hide from a person, even if it is ten eight, as long as they do not appear actively, it will be enough for the government to have a headache."


    Jiang Huai bowed his head: "the emperor said extremely well, but the other side is dark we are in the Ming, besides, there is no other way."


    Tao Rende was silent, and the atmosphere in the imperial study was a little heavy. Liu Dajiong said in his heart, he is not sick, good run to muddy water, but when Tao Rende has already had a high skill, who knows to ask three do not know.


    Section white moon in screen, rushed Chu Yuan slightly made an eye.


    "Cough!" Liu Dajiong, who had a clear voice, just nned to ease the atmosphere, listened to Chu Yuan and said, "if you love Qing really can''t do anything, I have a candidate here, maybe we can solve this."


    The next few people are a joy in their eyes, saying, "but nine Lord ising?" The arrival of the ninth Lord means that the Grand Master of Sun Yue mountain vi wille, Shen Qianfeng. That is the real Wulin alliance leader in Central ins. Although he has not seeded, he is only a poor ceremony. It is very praiseworthy for both martial arts and people and skills.


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "not Xiaojin, nor Qianfeng, is the southwest king."


    "Southwest king?" Tao Rende was surprised at the words.


    Liu Dajiong also wanted to take a thigh, and the princess Gao Liguo had been married, otherwise he was known to have got it.


    "Southwest King Whye to Yunde city? " "Tao Rende frowned," I didn''t hear the emperor speak before. " ording to the reason, the king of the vassal should not deliver apromise first.


    "It''s a deal between me and him, just sending something." Chu Yuan way, "Xiaojin wants a few herbs, just southwest."


    "Just for what kind of medicine?" Tao Rende is more worried, "if so, the southwest government can send people to send them, and he Lao Duan king himself goes north. It is not easy."


    It is no surprise that Duan Bai Yue knead Taiyang acupoints. Every time it is this sentence.


    Chu Yuan said: "how, Lord Tai Fu is afraid that the southwest king will be against me?"


    "It is," Tao said


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    The old man is really rude.


    "Although the southwest King helped Chu to help him in the war between the Qing Dynasty and the northwest, he could not get up early without profit. The cost behind this was the whole manganese Qi river." Tao Rende is sincere in his words, "and I hope the emperor think twice."


    "People are here. It is estimated that there will be days left, and people can''t be driven out." Chu Yuan mouth a Yang, "the Lord Tai Fu more worry, here is my territory, no one dare to recklessly do."


    "But the emperor is the body of all gold, but it is better to be careful." Tao said, "people are here, and seeing nature is a point of seeing. The old minister is willing to go on behalf of the emperor. First, he will see what the southwest king wants to do on his trip before making a decision."


    Duan Bai Yue crouches behind the screen, dragging his cheek andining.


    Who wants to see you.


    No, no, No.


    Chu Yuanughed and said, "well, then there will be a lot of work, sir."


    "If it is really a demon, southwest king may have a way." Liu Dajiong intervened, "although my old minister has not been to the southwest, I heard that there are often various kinds of strange things happen there. At three or five hours, there are corpses, and the mountain is full of zombies, and it is no wonder that such a small evil doer should be strange."


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    Chu Yuan said: "that''s what it is. In recent days, the city has strengthened defense, and the people try to avoid going out. Officers and soldiers should not be ck in the patrol for a moment. After consultation with the southwest king, they will make further ns. "


    All nodded and ordered, out of the imperial study, they realized that the sky had be dark. The four Xi Gonggong waved and called the waiter nearby, and ordered him to go to the meal soon. Duanbaiyue came out from the screen and said, "what is called the mountain is the zombies running around."


    "It''s all the credit of the small talk book in the King City." Chu Yuan leaned on the Dragon chair. "Everyone knows the ambition of wolf son of Southwest king. You can expect those talents to write the story well, and how ferocious naturees."


    Duan Bai Yue put his face together: "kiss one, block my heart."


    "It''s just a plug." Chu Yuan took him off and said it was rightDuan Baiyue sat back and said, "Oh."


    "What''s next?" Chu Yuan asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Didn''t you say it all before? The one Lanji wants most is me." Duan Baiyue road.


    Chu Yuan curled his lips.


    "I nearly killed her and practiced the Bodhi Heart Sutra. One is to increase internal power, and the other is to avenge and revenge. Thest sentence has no other meaning." Duan Baiyue quickly cleared the rtionship.


    Chu Yuan couldn''tugh or cry: "go on."


    "Just send the news that I''ming to see you." Duan Baiyue said, "if it''s really Lanji, nine out of ten will show up."


    Chu Yuan frowned: "will there be danger, dead once and alive again, it is people or ghosts are not sure."


    "Look at the depth of the wounds of those corpses, and their internal forces are not so amazing." Duan Baiyue said, "I have more than enough to deal with her. I don''t have to worry."


    "Well." Chu Yuan nodded, "I will also send someone to guard near Suhuai vi, so as not to create extra branches."


    After a simple dinner, Chu Yuan asked, "do you want to go next door tonight?"


    "No, with you." Duan Baiyue said, "do you want to go for a walk in the garden? The cool wind is veryfortable. "


    Chu Yuan said: "in the past few days, the people in the city will have a gathering, and the evening is even more lively, but it is a pity that some people are making trouble behind their back, which is in vain to live up to the good season."


    "I''m not in a hurry at this moment. It''s toote in summer and early in autumn, but the weather is just right." So the state can solve everything


    "What you said sounds like a great master." Chu Yuan took a look at him.


    "Then you just think I didn''t say anything." Duan Baiyue said, "like everyone, I don''t want to imagine that group of dead old men."


    Chuyuan pushed him with a smile, and they were both rxing in the garden. Although it was dark all around, they were not afraid to fall down.


    Duan Baiyue suddenly thought: "catch a cricket for you?"


    Chu Yuan full of disdain: "No


    The southwest King touched his nose.


    Well, don''t do it.


    "What about the spider?" Chu Yuan said


    Duan Baiyue said: "no, to Yao''er."


    Chu Yuan continued to stagger forward.


    Duan Baiyue asked, "don''t you check it?"


    Chu Yuan said slowly: "after going back, call four Xi inspection."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Hmm?!


    Four Xi''s father-inw leaned on the corridor and looked at the moon with a smile.


    Dark, go to the imperial garden.


    Very good.


    It was not until the surrounding silence that they returned to their bedroom. After washing, theyy down on the bed. Chu Yuan habitually pillowed Duan Baiyue''s arm to find out the mostfortable position, but he did not fall asleep. After a while, he looked up at him again: "well, even if Lanji appears in Suhuai mountain vi, he is not allowed to fight with her, nor a move."


    "Naturally, there are golden silkworm threads. How can I act rashly?" Duan Baiyue said, "with master and Yao''er, I can''t get involved."


    "Well." "Chu Yuan way," you remember good


    "Worry about me?" Duan Baiyue holds his hand and smiles.


    Chu Yuan asked: "I should not care about you?"


    "Of course you should care about me." Duan Baiyue turned over and pressed him, "you are the one who should care about me in this world."


    "Nonsense, who cares about you." Chu Yuan, don''t look out of sight.


    "The king of Southwest China iswless, so he should be under the control of the emperor." Duan Baiyue gently kisses on his neck, "or I''m afraid it will be more reckless."


    "How arrogant can it be?" Chu Yuan pinched one side of his cheek.


    "After you try, you will know how arrogant you can be." Duan Baiyue held his lips and kisses fiercely and directly.


    Liyi slipped off the shoulder, bby on the arm, Chu Yuan straddled on his body, stretched out his handzily pinched his chin: "bully the king."


    Duan Baiyue glides over the young skin inch by inch, and then rubs the person into his arms.


    They didn''t even put down their bed curtains, their quilts were piled up on one side, and their clothes were left on the ground, so happy that it seemed that the whole world no longer existed.


    Only each other.


    In another courtyard, nanmoxie was looking at his beloved apprentice with burning eyes.


    Duan Yao sits on the edge of the chessboard with his hands on his cheeks, and continues to memorize the chess manual, or internal mental skill.


    The old man was very patient, or because he was too old, he would fall asleep when he talked about half of the time. He would wake up after a cup of tea and teach. Duan Yao didn''t urge him. If he fell asleep, he would put the chess game back to its original position and continue to recall theyout moves step by step. However, the time was slow.


    Nanmo evil heart is first fire, butter found that the little apprentice really has some talent for ying chess.


    Different from Duan Baiyue, Duan Yao is active and weeping since he was a child, and his practice is not hard work. His talent ounts for most of his achievements. Nanmoxie consciously taught him to be outstanding, but he didn''t think that he could learn other martial arts."Old generation." Duanyao holds a ck son and says, "how about learning four moves tonight?"


    "The old man said:" three moves are the limit, learn more, even if it will be with your previous internal force


    Duanyao said: "but it is really too slow."


    The old man smiled and shook his head and said, "practice martial arts must not be a word of greed. You have amazing talent. You should protect yourself well, and don''t rush to these days."


    Duanyao had to say, "it''s also true."


    The old man sorted the pieces and said, "it''s early. Come back."


    Duanyao said: "hard predecessors."


    Namo evil sits on the threshold, rubbing his ragged clothes.


    I don''t look back at master.


    I am in a hurry.


    It''s very angry.


    The next morning, Chu Yuan woke up from his sleep, and Duan Bai Yue was drinking water at the table.


    The birds in the courtyard are softly chirping, and the sun is sprinkled on the bed, which is not dry and hot and warm.


    Chu Yuan lies on the bed, looking at his corner of his mouth at the side: "early."


    Duan white moon with a ss of water came, supporting people to lean on their own arms: "drink water to continue to sleep."


    "And you?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    "Go next door to see Yao ER and master and ask what we foundst night." "Then I''ll go to the street and buy some early returns," said Duan


    Chu Yuan returned the empty cup to it: "wake up and don''t sleep. I will go to the imperial study for a while, and by the way, I will wait for you toe back."


    "So early to the imperial study?" "Can you stand it?" she frowned


    Chu Yuan pushed him.


    Duan Bai Yue smiled: "little fool, I really care about you."


    "It''s OK." Chu Yuan Road, the voice is very low.


    "It''s fine. Don''t be strong if you''re notfortable." "I''ll find four Xi toe in and wait for you to wash," Duan Bai Yue said


    "Well." Chuyuan pinched his chin and kissed him closer. "Come back early."


    Naturally, it''sing back early. Until out of the courtyard, the white moon lip still remains the temperature. With this alone, I want to ignore it. I leave Jiangshan and leave southwest government. I will take him to find a small mountain vige to live in seclusion. Every morning when you go out, you can get a word of advice. You should go home and eat early. You will be able to nt more than three points of energy when you want to ntnd.


    "Picked up silver in the early morning?" Duanyao is feeding toad in the hospital. "How to have a happy face."


    Duan Bai Yue sat at the table: "what about master?"


    "Still sleeping, not up." Duanyao said, "I''m going out to buy breakfast. What would you like to eat?"


    "No, I''ll buy it for you." "Last night, there was a change in the city," Duan Bai Yue said


    Duanyao shook his head: "no, I went out and looked at it. Almost every family had officers and soldiers at the door. The fool would now look for a fight."


    "Too." "What would you like to eat?" Duan Bai Yue said


    "Roll of silver, sugar, pancakes and bacon." Duanyao Road, "North Street fu man shop door that, other not."


    "OK." Duan Bai Yue stood up.


    "I don''t think I''m too much?" Duanyao was an ident.


    "After dinner, go and do something for me," Duan Bai Yue said


    Sure enough. My brother was not surprised at all.


    Nothing is to be devoted.


    The city is haunted and the streets are naturally depressed. The early shop was also guarded by officers and soldiers at the door, so he was brave enough to open, but there were few guests. After buying early, duanbai Yue went to the town demon tower to check it for a circle. It was sure that there was no abnormality. Only then he turned back to the pce, but he didn''t notice that at the top of the tower, there were a pair of old eyes, staring at himself.


    Duanyao is still in the small courtyard cool, there are also many people around.


    "Lord." When he came into the court, Duan read rose and saluted.


    "How did youe back?" Duan Bai Yue put down his oil paper bag - when he went to feiluan building, he left him and several other people to assist jingliutian. He investigated the murder of Yu Shu, the magistrate''s mansion. In the previous letters, he said there was no progress, but he didn''t expect toe to the North Pce so soon.


    "Found the killer." Duan read, "it is not others, it is Yu Shu''s concubine, the singer who was redeemed from the King City."


    "Cui Gu?" "No wonder, there are many defensive outside the house, and can be killed by a sword. The original murderer is in the room, and it is very good to y it."


    "The owner of the building hase together." Duan read, "take my green aunt together and live in the city full of gold inn."


    "It''s strange." Duanbai Yue said, "Yu Shu was killed. The owner of the building found out the real culprit. No matter it was handed over to the government or handled by himself, what did it bring to me?"


    "That jade girl is a cliff man." Duannian said, "the Lord is looking up this matter, and has been rted to the court. The Lord of the scenery will not move lightly. Just as the flying Luan building is not far from the cloud De City, he brings it with him with him."


    "And that identity." "It''s fun," he said


    Duan read: "the Lord is going to the golden Man Inn?""Half an hour, people in the hands of the owner of the scenery, can not run away." Duan Baiyue picked up the breakfast on the table. "You are tired too. Take a rest first."


    "Yes." Duan Nian nodded to take the life.


    After Duan Bai Yue left, duanyao said: "go to sleep first, I guess I can''t finish lunch, and my brother will note back."


    Duan thought hesitated: "but the LORD said, it is half an hourter cane back."


    Duanyao is a face of uncertainty, half an hour you don''t think about it, but brother to give my sister-inw to send rice.


    Just kiss, maybe it will be half an hour.


    It''s all written in the small book.


    Chu Yuan leaned on the soft bed, looking over several folds in his hand.


    Section white moon pushed the door in, saw the appearance smile way: "sleepy go to sleep, the eyes must not open."


    Chu Yuan sat straight and said, "why so long?"


    "It''s not too long, just went to the city and looked at it again." Section white moon will open the oil paper bag, "nothing moving, everything is as usual."


    "I''m not expecting it." Chu Yuan rubbed his fingers and pinched up a bag to eat, "the Suhuai vi has sent someone to clean up, and can live in in a few days."


    "There is an hour''s way from here." "To lead LAN Ji out, you can not go back to this pce with you."


    "It''s a look of your face that you''re losing." Chuyuan is funny.


    "Naturally, it''s a loss." Duan Bai Yue held his hand, and lowered his head and bit the bun. "It''s only ten days in all."


    Chu Yuan gave him all the remaining bags and said, "I can''t go to Suhuai mountain vi?"


    Duan Bai Yue was surprised and looked up at him.


    "It''s just an hour''s journey." Chu Yuan road.


    "Going is an hour, and it is also an hour, and it is a time to go around. Sometimes in the morning, my subjects ask for advice, and don''t sleep well." "I can''t do it," said Duan


    Chu Yuan said: "a man stays in this pce, still can not sleep."


    "It''s enough with you." Segment white month still shake his head, "other when really not, every day such a run, also don''t think how much I have heartache?"


    Chuyuan pulls back: "well."


    "Rest assured, it''s not a big deal." Duan Bai Yue sorted out his cor well. "It''s just fun. I''ll live together for a lifetime. I don''t care about these days. Do you mean it?"


    Chuyuan smiled: "OK."


    "I''ll have breakfast first." "Then I will rest on the soft bed for a while. I will see what the discount is for you."


    "No morepromises." Chu Yuan pinched his nose. "Last time, you looked at it yourself." he almost scared Guiyang magistrate out of the disease. This ount has not been counted with you. Don''t think I don''t know


    The mouth of the white moon is very calm.


    The fold is full of gossip, most of which are ndering the southwest government. It is very face-catching to say "you look at it yourself" - otherwise, ording to the ordinary temperament, we will send soldiers to demolish the houses and beat people.


    As Duan Yao said, although it was "half an hour", duanbai Yue also had lunch before returning to the courtyard and going out of the pce with Duan.


    In the golden Man Inn, jingliutian was drinking tea. When he came in, heughed: "I would like to solve this problem very much, but I didn''t expect to wait for a morning in vain."


    Duan Bai Yue sat at the table, and his face changed: "the southwest government affairs areplicated, so thendscape owner has been waiting for a long time."


    "It''s all right." "The scenery flows the sky way," Cui Gu is next door, is my person to look at. Martial arts have been abandoned and will not be evil again if you want toe. "


    Duanbai Yue asked, "she was said to be a cliff man?"


    Jingliutian nodded: "ording to her words, many women on the cliff are exiled to be singers, only because of their voice, they turn people gently. But most people will choose to return to the ind after they earn enough money. Only she likes the great Chu and flowers, and then she keeps it for herself. "


    "Why do you want to kill Yu Shu?" Duan Bai Yue continued to ask.


    "Although the treason escaped from the ind, it was still her nativend." "Yu Shu wants to kill herself. She will not stand by and hear that there is a little doll among the people on the cliff, she will be more killed."


    Duanbai Yue said, "why?"


    "Because she guessed that she could not be abandoned when she fled in a hurry, the identity of the baby was not ordinary, and it was likely to be rted to the Nanyang people on the ind." "In eight out of ten, the child''s mother is her sister," said Jing Liu


    "The South Koreans on the ind?" Feel chin, if you have a thought.


    Previously, the group of Chaoya people also said that there were indeed Nanyang people on the ind. They were colluded by Xuantian, the leader of the northern sect, to go to the ind and burn and kill them, but they did not say they had married and gave birth to children. ording to Cui Gu, the Nanyang people have been on the ind for less than seven years. They don''t do anything else all day. They are just looking for treasure maps and treasures, and even providing daily necessities for Chaoya people. They are not only in a good mood, but also harmonious.


    "The leader of the Nanyang people, called wood, became a rtive to her sister, and was the leader of the ind." "Although the people on the cliff rely on him to feed, they are alien after all, so the riots in the previous years have been constant, andter they gradually believe in obedience."Duan Bai Yue shook his head: "such a deste and destend, can alsopete with each other."


    "Where there are people, there will be a natural division of three or six or nine." "In fact, Cui Gu is not sure whether the baby is her sister''s child, after all, she has not been in touch for many years."


    "But she still killed Yu Shu, just because of a guess." Duan Bai Yue Tut, "if the peopleing out of this ind can not really consider with the ordinary people''s thinking." Selfishness is not so much.


    Jingliu Tiandao: "now the murderer who killed Yu Shu has been found, and feiluan tower can also get out of this matter. I will not kill people, leave it to the Lord to handle, it should be thanks for helping me. "


    Duanbai Yue said: "since the Lord of the building hase, you may as well help the king do something, how about it?"


    "What is it?" asked Jingliu


    Duan Bai Yue whispered in his ear.


    Jingliu nodded: "can be inverted, but why do you want to find trouble so much?"


    Duanbai Yue said: "it''s just a deal with the court. Since the owner of the building is here, it just helps the king. After all, if I start to preach gossip, I am not a person in the Jianghu, but I also know that the shadow pce is the first, the second in the feiluan building, and no one dare to rank third. "


    Jing Liu Tianughed: "well, it is no harm to do it with all your work."


    So that night, rumors came out in the city that the southwest king wasing.


    Come on, Tao Rende and other officials heard the news, and they were not surprised. After all, the emperor had said it before.


    But the rumor is not only about it. Some people say that the southwest king has practiced magic skills. It is called Bodhi Heart Scripture. If you look at people, you will be poisoned and even killed on the spot.


    Liu Dajiong opens his mouth: "take it seriously?"


    "In a reasonable way, there should be no such evil Kung Fu in the Jianghu." "Adults don''t have to worry," Jiang Huai said


    "It should not be, but not necessarily." Tao said, "the emperor is a dragon body, and you must not be dangerous. It is better for the southwest king not to see it. It is not right. It must not be seen."


    "Old Tao, the emperor doesn''t need to see it. You have to see it." Liu Dajiong worried, "but to ask Jiangmander to wear several gold soft armour, more sets ofyers, then cover the mouth, nose also covered together."


    Tao said: "how can I be so timid as a imperial official?"


    "I have poison at one nce." Liu Dajiong reminded him.


    Jiang Huai had to repeat again next to him: "there should be no such evil Kung Fu in the Jianghu. The two adults don''t have to worry about it."


    Nobody listens to anything.


    Tao Rende said: "Bodhi Heart Sutra, the old husband also knows."


    This statement, Jiang Huai and Liu Dajiong Qi surprised, can not see, this can also know?!


    Tao took a crumpled book out of his sleeve.


    Gee Liu Dajiong''s eyes are full of suspicion and can not be. Arge member of the court, arge age, actually sees the small version of the yingyingyingyanyan, and how to be unified.


    Tao opened a page with his hand.


    Liu Dajiong hurriedly covered his eyes.


    I can''t see. I will be punished by my wife for kneeling and rubbing the clothes board.


    Tao said: "this is the way of Bodhi Heart Sutra. I have seen it, but I don''t understand it."


    Jianghuai: "......"


    "But it is not a mysterious Kung Fu. The most important role is just to be strong." And the southwest Wang Zhuang Yang and Zhuang, with the emperor, with the great Chu has no rtionship.


    Lack is fear.


    Jiang Huai coughs two times and asks: "at the end, he will take the liberty to ask, where did adults get this book Secret collection? "


    Liu Dajiong said that there are two copies of a text in the street, and how much they want. It''s all true that the brain is getting water.


    "People from the shadow pce came to the King City some days ago, and they happened to meet in the street. The old man asked about Southwest China. He finally bought the book from the young Xia with heavy money."


    Jiang Huai stood up: "there will be something else at the end, so I will leave first."


    Tao continued: "the first school in the pce of shadow hunting is thergest school in Shu. It is close to the southwest. The Qin pce leader is a young hero who can do everything. He wants to be very reliable."


    Liu Dajiong looked at him sighing.


    And it''s still a little bit of a fuss.


    You have shaken themander of the river.


    Early said that Mo must be moment engraved with arge staff shelf, asionally also toe out to walk, look at the small book, listen to the speaker nonsense, can open up the understanding, not be pit.


    Spend heavy gold from the shadow pce to buy small text, this matter is not really done.


    Because it''s stupid.


    I don''t know what I''m proud of.


    Chu Yuan also heard the hearsay, duanbai Yue said: "apany you for two nights, I will go to Suhuai mountain vi."


    "What about the woman on the cliff?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    "Temporarily held in a small courtyard, there is a period of reading to watch, will not happen." "It''s not toote to go back to the trial, and there are a lot of her associates in hengvertical pce," duanbai Yue saidChu Yuan said, "it''s OK."


    "As I said, there will always be more and more clues." Duan Baiyue said, "so don''t worry, everything will go in the right direction."


    Chu Yuan patted his face: "start to reason again."


    "Tofort you." Duan Baiyue encircles his waist and makes him lie in his arms.


    Chu Yuan exhorted: "in a few days, when you live in Suhuai mountain vi, Lord Taifu ising. You can''t be angry with him."


    Duan Baiyue said: "why can''t he be angry with me?"


    Chu Yuan thought for a while: "pour also is."


    "Comfort me?" Poke him through his clothes.


    Chu Yuan said, "no, it''s hard."


    Duan Baiyue has a smile in her eyes.


    Realizing that he seemed to have said something wrong, Chu Yuan pped him and turned to face the wall.


    Duan Baiyue covers the quilt for him. His heart says it''s hard


    Pay more attention next time?


    After sleeping for a while, Chu Yuan turned around and buried his whole body with a quilt.


    Southwest king is innocent.


    What''s the matter? I''ve been pretending to sleep all the time, and I haven''t said anything.


    Chu Yuan pressed a pillow up again, just turned around and went to sleep again.


    Duan Baiyue sighs in the dark.


    Murder your husband. This is


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    [Suhuai vi is located to the south of Yunde City, which is also one of the royal pces. It''s not big, but it''s very delicate. All the craftsmen are from the south of the Yangtze River. Therefore, the appearance of the house is not as rough as the north. The white walls and ck tiles are carved with wood windows. It looks like a kind of graceful little girl.


    This day and night, nanmoxie and Duan Yao came back from the street. They still wanted to go to the deste courtyard, but they happened to meet Duan Baiyue.


    Duan Yao resolutely stepped back two steps and hid behind her master.


    Duan Baiyue frowned: "in the middle of the night, where are you going?"


    Nanmoxie also frowned: "in the middle of the night, where are you going again?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "this is the way back to the bedroom hall."


    "Then hurry." Nanmoxie took the little apprentice''s hand and went back, "we will go back and have a rest."


    Duan Baiyue said, "stop!"


    Nanmoxie runs fast.


    Duan Baiyue flies to block in front of two people, eyes a Lin: "say!"


    Duan Yao quickly hugged his head.


    Nanmo Xie cleared his throat and confessed, "go to that small courtyard and have a look."


    "Why do you go to the old man this evening Duan Baiyue is puzzled.


    Duan Yao''s eyes are wandering.


    "Yao''er is learning kung fu with him these nights," he said indignantly


    Duan Baiyue was even more surprised: "can master agree to learn kung fu?"


    Of course, I don''t agree. Nanmo Xie pulled the ragged clothes and said, "well."


    Duan Baiyue is suspicious.


    Duan Yao exined: "only learning ten days is not aplicated Kung Fu."


    "What''s the name?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Namo evil lies: "bright moon fingering."


    "Point?" Duan Baiyue shook her head, "well, if you want to learn, you can learn. It''s rare that the predecessors are willing to teach. But the day after tomorrow, I will move to Suhuai mountain vi. Would you like to go with Yao''er? "


    Nanmoxie was in a dilemma. The little apprentice was about to be robbed. Naturally, he wanted to keep watch all the time. But ording to the pulse of the past few days, jincanxian seems to be waking up. I don''t know whether Lanji is a human or a ghost. The apprentice can''t be alone in the vi. After thinking about it, she still says, "Yao''er stays in the northern pce, and goes with you to Suhuai mountain vi."


    Duan Yao immediately said, "I will protect my sister-inw." Very clever.


    Duan Baiyue patted his head and turned back to the bedroom.


    Duan Yao was relieved and asked, "why don''t you let my brother know the truth?"


    "There are too many things on my mind. If I can do one less, I will lose one." "If you know that you are learning kung fu for him, I''m afraid you won''t agree."


    Duan Yao nods.


    With him, nanmoxie walked slowly along the path. He couldn''t help but sigh: "you should learn to be selfish when you look for your daughter-inw in the future. Don''t be a lover again."


    Duan Yao:


    Oh.


    Another dayter, Duan Baiyue really took people to live in Suhuai mountain vi. The news reached Yunde city. The people who didn''t dare to go out were even more eager to stay at home from morning to night. After all, it was the king of Southwest China. He was always ambitious and ruthless. I''m sure why he came here this time. It''s better to stay away from home.


    Nanmoxie wandered around and said, "this vi is really good. It''s a good ce to have fun."


    Duan Baiyue picked up the teapot, and before he could tell his servants to boil water, duannian came to inform him that it was Lord Tao.


    Nanmoxie is rubbing hands and fists.


    Duan Baiyue said: "if master dares to show up, I won''t see meat and fish again in the next half month."


    Nanmoxie: "it''s just


    "Maybe longer," Duan added


    Nanmoxie squatted on the ground.


    Duan Baiyue tidied up her clothes and pushed the door out of the room.


    Tao Rende was drinking tea in the hall. He remembered that during the rebellion in the Liu family, the other party had saved his life. Recently, he was quite calm. Therefore, his attitude was still kind and friendly. He stood up and bowed to salute: "Southwest king."


    "Mr. Tao, you are wee." Duan Baiyue joked, "as soon as I arrived at the front foot of the king, I came to visit him. But I didn''t even have time to have a cup of tea."


    "It''s really rude to be in such a hurry." Tao Rende said, "it''s just that the emperor has been worried about the southwest king all the time. He is afraid that the servants in the vi will not be well served, so he ordered me toe to look after him earlier, so as not to wait for you."


    "The interior of the vi is very good." "Duan Baiyue smiles," just want to ask Tai Fu Lord, I don''t know when the emperor will summon this king? "


    Tao Rende asked, "what did the king of Southwest do during his trip?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "send a few herbs."


    "If it''s just medicine, just give it to me." Tao Rende said, "the emperor''s dragon body is in trouble recently, and the affairs in the court areplicated. If the southwest king wants to see the emperor, he will have to wait for a while."


    Duan Baiyue said, "it''s OK."


    Tao Rende:.... "


    No harm?!


    Duan Baiyue continued: "it''s just that there''s nothing wrong with the southwest government recently. It''s just a sightseeing tour."Tao Rende''s head was in a faint pain: "it is inappropriate to be so afraid."


    "What is wrong with it?" Duanbai Yueughed, "Jin Tai can live in the King City is more than a month, but this king can not stay in this cloud city for two more days?"


    "King Gaoli came to the great Chu for tribute, and lived for a long time, because he wanted to choose the prince for the princess." "It''s not a leisure trip," Tao said


    Duanbai Yue said: "this time, the king came to deliver medicine. Jintai only sent gold and silver, but there was no more gold and silver, and half of the southwest herbal medicine could not be bought. "


    Tao Rende hesitated. After all, these herbs are the things that nine kings want. That is Gentle virtuous temperament, or not to provoke for good, otherwise headache not only has their own, but also should have the emperor.


    Duanbai Yue said, "Tao adults can have something to say?"


    Tao Rende conceded: "Southwest Wang Road, want toe also tired, today will rest early."


    Duan Bai Yue nodded and sent him out of the hall.


    Nanmo evil gnaws fruit from behind head, says: "he really want to live in this vi?"


    "It''s both responsible for looking at me and how to live elsewhere." "Such a one-sided temperament, is really ten years of the same."


    Nanmo evil tut: "even a reception banquet did not mix up."


    "Before the situation is clear, no one in the DPRK dare to eat with people in the south-west government," Duan Bai Yue said


    Namo evil way: "listen to heart sour."


    Duan Bai Yue disagreed: "it is morefortable." Otherwise, I would like to watch the pottery adult for dinner, just afraid that the delicacy of the sea will not be able to eat.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the rain began to rain at night. Duan Bai Yue leaned on the bed, and was still asleep with his arm, but a slight noise came from the outside head. He frowned slightly and rose and pushed the door open.


    Chu Yuan holds a plum umbre in his hand, and looks at himughing in the rain.


    "You..." Segment white moon is surprised first, then follow smile, stride forward will people a hug into the bosom, the tone is somewhat helpless, "said to be in the pce to have a good rest."


    "Come and see if your anger is killing your Lord Tai Fu." Chu Yuan shoulders some rain, nose tip also cold.


    Duan Bai Yue took his umbre in his hand and took him into the bedroom.


    Nanmo evil lies on the window next door to see, very happy in the heart.


    In these years, the future days will eventually see some light.


    The next man quickly sent hot water, Chu Yuan bubble in the bath bucket, chinzy against the wall: "what do you see?"


    "Naturally, it''s up to you." Duan Bai Yue sits on a bench with his hands on his cheek.


    Chuyuanughed: "silly."


    "You don''t let me go," Duan said


    Chu Yuan thought, and he dropped a few drops of water with his hand: "well, you just don''t want toe."


    "Will you go back tomorrow?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    Chu Yuan said: "when it''s dark, you will have to talk to people the morning after tomorrow."


    "That''s fine." Duan Bai Yue sat beside him with a small bench. "Tomorrow, I will not go out, so as not to meet the pottery man."


    Just after the voice fell, someone pushed in outside. Tao Rende asked in the yard, "Southwest king has a rest?"


    Chu Yuan held his forehead.


    The white moon is drawing a mouth.


    Chu Yuan showed him the door with his eyes.


    Segment white month long sigh, smile is very calm out: "Tao adulteste at night, do not know why?"


    Tao held up a paper bag in his hand and said, "I am afraid that the southwest king will be hungry in the middle of the night, so he bought some food."


    Duanbai Yue received his hand, and said, "thank you very much."


    "The old man left." Tao Rende is very respectful, so that even if people want to beat, there is no reason.


    Duan Bai Yue turns back to the house and puts the chicken w on the table.


    Chu Yuan way: "estimate is afraid you n to run in the middle of the night, so speciallye to investigate the room."


    "I can''t really think of a way to get him back soon?" "And don''t say I, if LAN Ji really came, this Tao adult is a big burden."


    "The Lord Tai Fu came to count the ceremony, and someone else woulde to rece it tomorrow night." Chu Yuan said, "it is a master of sunrise vi. His name is gongfei. He has just returned to the city without official duties, but can also help him in the critical moment."


    "The water is going to cool. Come out," he said


    Chu Yuan dodged his hand, and before a white moon came to him, he stood by in his robe.


    Duan Bai Yue settled down, handed him the nket, and turned to the window.


    Chu Yuan dried his hair and took the clothes aside before it could be changed. Some people had turned back and pulled him into his arms.


    Chuyuan squints: "reckless."


    "It''s called ttery and arrogance." Duan Bai Yue beat him up horizontally, "it is certain that the emperor will not give up how to me."


    Chu Yuan, who was around his neck, kissed him with his eyes closed.The white moon pressed people on the bed, and their lips were not separated for a moment.


    After waiting for such years, once the taboo is broken, it just wants to be together all the time. Ten days, ten years, a better life.


    The wind and rain outside the house is Xiaoxiao. Duan Bai Yue is obsessed with the people under his body. His eyes inch across the British eyebrows, like to brand the scene into his heart. Chu Yuan hands stand in front of his chest, the honey colored muscle line under his palm is clear, some scars left in early years, but not ugly, but more strength of the aesthetic feeling.


    "What are you thinking?" Asked Duan Bai Yue in a low voice.


    "Southwest government." Chuyuan said, "I want to see."


    "Not for the future?" Duan Bai Yue leaned over and hugged him. "Well, when this array of things is over, I wille and pick you up and go to the southwest."


    Chu Yuan closed his eyes and smiled, "well."


    Duan Bai Yue waved his hand and swept the bed ount, and the more difficult it was to kiss. Chu Yuan slightly raised his head, his hands pressed by his pillow. The bed head candle fire beat, pick a group of lotus spring night color.


    "The two moves tonight,pared with the two movesst night, seem to be no different," duanyao said in the small courtyard of the pce


    "That''s because you don''t have enough understanding," the old man said


    Duanyao frowns a little.


    "But it''s not urgent." "The old man said," practice Kung Fu pays attention to opportunistic coincidence, some things, forced not toe. "


    Duanyao nodded: "master also said that, but if I can''t realize itter, can I still burn the star chess game, save my brother?"


    The old man said, "I''m not sure."


    Duanyao sighed.


    "I can''t look at each other, but I know that good people should have good lives, and that causality is not good enough." "The old man said," Southwest king looks at the eyes of the Qingmu Ming, unlike people with evil intentions, the number of people who want toe will be good. "


    Yes, duanyao thought, and my brother is still a saint, no matter how to think, it should be long life.


    The old man then touched some zongzi sugar with his hand and licked it in his mouth.


    Duanyao advised: "the old generation should not eat again, put it so long, it should be broken. I''ll go to the city and buy another bag. "


    The old man shook his head: "how much can good or bad eat, just think about it."


    Seeing him face is bleak, duanyao also does not know what to say, after a while, he tentatively asked: "then, I can secretly visit the mother-inw of the Phoenix?"


    "Don''t disturb her, look at her once a year, and know that she has a good life, it is enough," the old man said


    Duanyao said, "yes."


    The old man coughed over his chest, stood up with strong support, and trembled into the inner room.


    Duanyao also remembered a chess score and heart technique, and then he got up and went back to his residence, but he couldn''t sleep. He jumped up with a simple head and took the split cloud knife to the golden Man Inn.


    Jing Liu Tian is sitting in bed, hearing the movement and opening his eyes, and unexpectedly said, "how did the little Lorde?"


    "I want to ask the owner of the building." Duanyao Dao.


    "Wang Ye, you know, the flying Luan building is not open to business in the day?" asked Jing Liu Tian


    "I know I''m going to line up, but I don''t want to be in line." Duanyao "pa" patted the table ¡õ ¡õ, "can you change these?"


    The scenery flows sky to look at the eye, says: "No."


    Duanyao insisted: "OK."


    "The scenery flows the sky is funny:" section small Lord, so some strong people are difficult. "


    "I am not a person in the Central ins Jianghu. Naturally, I don''t need to abide by the rules of the Central ins." Duanyao said, "I only ask one thing."


    "Well." "The king said," please tell me. "


    "Who can know the secret of the burning star Bureau and the burning star in the world, and have a strong martial arts and a secret name in other countries, and a lover who can not keep it?" Asked duanyao.


    "Knowing the secret of the star burning and the star burning bureau is rted to the tidal cliff. The high-ranking people who are anonymous have gone in the Jianghu. As for the long-term children and girls, it is more difficult to guess. " "The scenery flow heaven way," three kinds of add together, still really don''t know who is. "


    Duanyao said: "that question is not correct. I''ll ask another one."


    Jingliutian is funny: "Duan is really worthy of being from southwest government." Half of the loss is not to eat.


    Duanyao said, "I said, please don''t disturb the old man''s house."


    "Naturally, the integrity of the flying Luan building is still there."


    Duanyao asked, "a woman could have been in the Jianghu a few decades ago, and there was a word" phoenix "in her name


    "Jingliu Tiandao:" this word, say less than ten. "


    "What about the rough road?" Duanyao is in a poor position.


    "The scenery flow heaven way:" the Jianghu woman is very sentimental road is not smooth, but say, white head Phoenix is one of the most bumpy one. "


    Duanyao pulled the chair and sat beside him, his eyes Shuo: "I wish to hear it in detail."


    "Why does Duan Xiaoye know this?" The scenery is in a bad mood.


    Duanyao thought that the old elder seemed to be very ill and should not ignore it all the time. Most of them were unable to survive this winter, and he was stubborn and refused to see the doctor. If he could understand the past and solve his heart knot  , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    [a few decades ago, the Central ins rivers andkes were far from as happy as they are now. It''s just that there are demons whoe out to challenge from time to time. It''s just that the sects do not stop each other, and there are gang quarrels almost every few days. Although ordinary people prefer to describe this as a bloodbath, it''s better to talk more about it, but in fact, it''s more of a mess. The two sides scold each other and fight for the benefit of their words, which is no different from the viins in the countryside.


    And everyone knows that quarrels and group quarrels, of course, the more people, the better. As a result, the ruffians on the street be hot goods when they are close to the appointed day of various sects. They can be hired for a day with a few Wen and two meals. Not only do they have a loud quarrel, they also have no pressure to greet their ancestors, but they can also curse their mother in different ways. It is cheap and cost-effective. These punks are also very happy to take part in such activities. On the one hand, they are easy and enjoyable. What''s more, they can boast with their neighbors when theye back. Looking at the envious eyes around them, they can hardly even dream. However, although it was a good way to live, it was also dangerous. Once, when the Xiaoshan gang and Qian Qian men were engaged in a fight, the situation turned out to be out of control. They did not see the battle before. After seeing the blood, they turned around and ran one by one. One of them ran a little slower and got two stabs in the back.


    The injured gangster was a young boy with messy hair and dirty face, mostly because of his strong body and bleeding all over the ground, but he didn''t die. When he woke up, he was lying in a hut with a woman cooking medicine beside him.


    "Is that woman a white headed Phoenix?" Duan Yao was fascinated.


    Jing LiuTian nodded: "no one knows what the real name of baitoufeng is. She only knows that she likes to cover her hair with a white scarf, and holds the white phoenix sword in her hand, so she got the name. The old nun in grey robe, who studied martial arts at that time, was one of the top martial arts practitioners in the world. Naturally, his kung fu was not bad. Originally, he was not supposed to have anything to do with these small schools. He just happened to pass by and was kind-hearted, so he saved the younger generation. "


    Duan Yao said, "since the master is a Buddhist, he should be more kind." Unlike their own master, they are often mentioned in order to frighten the disobedient dolls.


    "Sometimes people are too kind to be good." Jingliu Tiandao said, "the posterity''s name is Li Tian. Have you heard of this man?"


    "Li Tian?" Duan Yao thought for a long time before he said, "wave hand?"


    "What is a wave hand?" Jing LiuTianughs and asks his servants to bring a cup of sweet tea for him. "It''s breaking the waves."


    Duan Yao scratched his head.


    Nobody knows the origin of Li Tian. Even before the fight, there was no such name in the world. Later, the disciples of Xiaoshan sect recalled seven or eight times. They also said that they saw him squatting on the street with dirty and ragged clothes. They thought he was a rogue and local ruffian who was loafing around, so he went to the top of the mountain to fight a group fight. Later, when he saw that he was really cut off, he immediately scattered himself. Who would have thought that this man could be a peerless expert.


    "Ah?" Duan Yao didn''t understand.


    "Maybe something happened that day, or it happened to be poisoned. Except for baitoufeng and Li Tian, no one in the world would know why." Jingliu Tiandao said, "after Li Tian''s injury is good, he has been living with baitoufeng. Old nun in grey robe had a martial arts secret collection in her life. After her death, many people in theke andke were covetous of baitoufeng. They came to her door one by one, but they were beaten away by Li Tian. His palm technique is extremely exquisite, and even can split the ground with one hand. Flying sand and rocks are like rolling tsunami, so he got the name of "breaking waves and chopping."


    "That sounds good." Duan Yao said, "just if love road is rough, want toe to the end will not be married and children."


    Jing LiuTian nodded: ter, Li Tian did not know why and disappeared."


    Duan Yao:


    "He was arrogant and offended many people in the river andke before." Jingliu Tiandao said, "after the news spread, baitoufeng has be a piece of fat in people''s eyes. Some people are still obsessed with the secret collection, some covet her beauty, and others want to ask Li Tian''s whereabouts from her mouth. When the family couldn''t stay at home, the white headed Phoenix escaped from the city overnight and went to sea. However, she was still trapped by her enemies and fell into the hands of thieves. "


    "Isn''t there any justice from the leader of Wulin?" Asked Duan Yao.


    "The leader of the Wulin alliance was far away from the western regions. Moreover, no one knew who the white headed Phoenix had fallen into at that time." Jingliu Tiandao said, "it was not until three monthster that a crazy woman with white hair appeared on the street. She was talking nonsense and her martial arts were useless."


    Duan Yao frowned.


    "She came out on the sly." Jingliu Tiandao said, "there are several schools behind me who can''t see. They send people to rescue her, but they happen to meet the people who came to kill her. Then they finally know who the real murderer is."


    "Who?" Asked Duan Yao.


    "A sect named xuanshang mountain vi was once singled out by Li Tian to form a Liangzi." Jingliu Tiandao said, "after the crime was revealed, the rest of the righteous people attacked her in groups. Although it can be regarded as revenge for the innocent woman, there is no more chivalrous woman with white head Phoenix in theke."


    "And then?" Duan Yao continued to ask."No one knows what happenedter. It seems that Li Tian has nevere back." As for the white headed Phoenix, some people say that she is dead, some say that she has left home, and some say that she has married an ordinary person for a living. Who knows


    "Well." Duan Yao said, "that Li Tian, really never came back?"


    Jing LiuTian shakes his head: "even now, no one knows his real identity, whether he is dead or alive, where he went, let alone his whereabouts at that time."


    "Well." Duan Yao said, "thank you very much. Today I let thendlord break the rules. I will try topensate him in the future."


    "Mr. Duan, you are wee." Jing LiuTian pushed the poison on the table back. "If I don''t ept this reward, I''m not doing business. What''s wrong with the rules?"


    "So it is." Duan Yao put the bottle back: "even if I owe you a favor."


    "Good to say." Jing Liu Tiandao, "but why did the little prince suddenly ask about this, but what did he hear or saw?"


    "I''m not sure, but if the past is really so miserable, don''t disturb the old man." Duan Yao took a deep breath, "it''s because I thought it was too simple."


    The scenery flow day clear, slightly nods: "I understand."


    After leaving Jinman Inn, Duan Yao wanted to go to fuming vige to have a look again. After hesitation, he turned back to beixinggong.


    A full moon gradually faded in the sky, the sun rose in the East, the mist dispersed, and the smoke and human figures began to appear in Suhuai vi.


    Although it''s summer, it''s cool in the early morning in the mountains. Duan Baiyue pulls up the quilt and gently covers the naked shoulders of the people around him.


    Chu Yuan raised his arm to block his eyes: "what time is it?"


    "You don''t have to go to the early morning. You care what time it is." Duan Baiyue said, "sleep on."


    Chu Yuan said: "the house is stuffy."


    Duan Baiyue gets up and opens the window.


    Nanmoxie is in the hospital, smiling like a flower.


    When the moon was closed, the window was put in again.


    Rebellious Nanmoxie shakes his head and shakes his head. He turns and walks to the kitchen.


    What is married daughter-inw forget mother.


    Duan Baiyue returns to bed and hugs her again.


    Chu Yuan was tossed by him all night, and a little dizzy, also did not see whether the window was open or closed, and soon fell asleep again. Tao Rende turned around a few times. The guards said that the southwest king had been sleeping all the time. He was relieved and nned to go to the dining room to have breakfast alone. However, when he passed the kitchen, he almost ran into an old man with dishevelled hair.


    "Southern hero." Tao Rende saluted, quietly stepped back two steps. After all, the one in front of me is dead and alive. I don''t know what it is. I''d better stay away.


    "Lord Tao." Nanmoxie is chewing a dough stick in his left hand.


    "Nandaxia is sick?" Tao takes a look into the kitchen. The casserole is bubbling, and there is a smell of medicine everywhere.


    "Not really." Nanmo heresy, "tonic soup, Lord Tao also want a bowl?"


    Looking at the scorpions, centipedes and toads scattered on the table, Tao Rende smiles and turns around to say goodbye. He is afraid that he will be held back and drownedter.


    I really want to drink, but I don''t. Nanmoxie shook the braid that the little apprentice tied for himself a few days ago, and continued to squat back to the stove to boil medicine. Boil dry and add water, full after seven or eight times, just came out to bring back to the residence.


    The person who opened the door was Chu Yuan.


    "The emperor." Nanmoxie has a kind smile.


    "Master Nan." Chu Yuan didn''t feel ufortable - after all, nanmoxie''s bedroom was next door. ording to his martial arts cultivation, he could not have not known that he hadest night.


    What''s more, it was originally whole family.


    "This is medicine." Nanmo Xie handed the bowl to him and told him, "be sure to finish it in one breath."


    "On the fifteenth day of every month, is it necessary to take this medicine?" Chu Yuan took it in his hand.


    Nanmo Xie nodded: "yes, it''s poisonous and bitter." So after eating, be sure to give something sweet.


    "Thank you, master." Chu Yuan slightly bowed his head.


    Nanmo Xie cleared his throat and nned to continue to y up the atmosphere: "this medicine -"


    "master." Duan Baiyue appeared behind Chu Yuan, her eyes like a knife.


    Nanmoxie was forced to calm down and touched his pigtail.


    "Master, go back and have a rest." Chuyuanughed. "I''ll watch him take medicine."


    "Do you hear me?" Duan Baiyue blocked the door frame with one hand, and slightly bowed down to look at the master with the same eye, "can you ask the apprentice to send the master back?" The smile was kind, and it was not a threat at all.


    Namoshi didn''t even leave the door, so he climbed the wall and went back to the next door.


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    "Master, you know that." Duan Baiyue closed the door, "listen to it, you can''t believe it."


    "Master Nan didn''t say anything." Chu Yuan sat at the table and handed him the medicine bowl, "a little hot."


    Duan Baiyue said, "Hello me."Chu Yuan:.... "


    Duan Baiyue said: "bitter."


    If the end of the yuan, then more bitter


    Duan Baiyue thought for a while and said, "hands ache."


    Chuyuan was funny, filled a spoonful of medicine to cool, and fed it to his mouth.


    Duan Baiyue never thought that this bowl of poisonous soup could be so delicious.


    "What''s in it?" Chu Yuan asked, "what medicine is not easy to find?"


    "Ordinary poison." Duan Baiyue said, "southwest is everywhere."


    Chu Yuan frowned: "poison?"


    "It''s poison to ordinary people, but antidote to me." Duan Baiyue drank the residual medicine juice in one gulp, "otherwise, I''m afraid that the golden silkworm line will wake up and will not be willing to hibernate again."


    Chu Yuan sighed: "but can''t always be like this."


    "Don''t say that." Duan Baiyue said, "if you hear the three words of tianchensha, your head will explode. If you have a master and a person from the southwest government, you are not allowed to intervene."


    Chu Yuan nodded and poured a cup of tea for him to gargle. Lunch is also sent to the room, two people after dinner, Duan Baiyue asked: "sleep for a while?"


    Chu Yuan said: "more than an hour ago just got up."


    Duan Baiyue said, "there is nothing to do."


    Chu Yuan said: "in this idle afternoon, you can''t taste tea, you can''t y chess, you don''t want to read books, and you can''t do anything."


    Duan Baiyue then said, "if I can, how can I turn to get that man Wen to explore flowers."


    "You man." Chu Yuan can''t help crying andughing, "don''t like Tai Fu adults just, Wen Ai Qing and where to provoke you." I haven''t seen it before. Why do I have to talk about it at three or five times.


    Duan Baiyue took the opportunity to say, "if you are willing to keep him in Sichuan, I promise not to mention it in the future."


    "No way." Chu Yuan shook his head. "Wen Aiqing is the pir of my great Chu. After several years of training outside, if he has outstanding political achievements, he will not only recall the King City, but also leave him the first official position."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "Why, jealousy?" Chu Yuan raised his chin.


    Duan Baiyue said: "if I had known that you liked schrs so much, I should have followed Wang Fu Zi when I first learned Kung Fu. Maybe I can make a speech now."


    "Nonsense." Chu Yuan patted his face: "stop making trouble, go and use your skills to heal."


    Duan Baiyue kisses him on the lip, just got up and went back to the inner room. Chu Yuan drank two cups of tea by himself. When Yu Guang saw his sword, he took it to y with him when he was curious. Half a dayter, I found that it was a piece of broken iron from a distance. When I got it, I would find that it was still a heavy piece of broken iron.


    What kind of thing Chu Yuan picked up Kuang bang and knocked on the ground twice, hitting a pit.


    Do you want to send someone out to find him a weapon to weigh his hand.


    "Southwest king." Tao Rende''s voice came from the courtyard.


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    "Southwest king." Tao Rende still calls in the courtyard.


    But nanmoxie was not there, and there was no movement around.


    "Southwest king, please forgive my impoliteness." After a long time without a sound, Tao Ren De stepped up the steps, intending to take a look at the truth, so that the master would not have to make a single moth.


    Chu Yuan left his sword in his hand, went into the room and jumped onto the beam of the house. He was a bit quick and identally scratched his fingertip. Fortunately, the broken iron sword was blunt enough to stop bleeding after being put into his mouth for a moment.


    Tao Rende pushed the door in. Seeing no one outside, he went straight into the inner room.


    Duan Baiyue is holding her breath and meditating with her eyes closed. The upper body is bare, and there are some ambiguous red marks on the neck.


    Tao Rende looked closely and said that he was dizzy or something.


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    There is a small dragon totem tattooed on his heart. After seeing it clearly, Tao Rende''s face changed unexpectedly, and he turned and left in a hurry.


    Duan Baiyue exhaled, opened her eyes and looked up.


    Chu Yuan jumped down with some dust on his body.


    Duan Baiyue looks at him and smiles.


    Chu Yuan said: "this is good, Tai Fu Lord is expected to be more sure that you can''t help but be ambitious."


    "Mind him." Duan Baiyue stood up, "just now you are banging on the ground outside?"


    Chu Yuan stopped and said, "your sword fell to the ground."


    Duan Baiyue said: "no wonder."


    "What is that?" Chu Yuan asked


    Duan Baiyue replied: "it seems to be called xuanming cold iron."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Look at this posture. Are you not sure what your name is?


    "It''s a gift from the master. It''s said to be an ancient deity." Duan Baiyue casually took one side of the clothes and put them on.


    Chu Yuan couldn''t help it: "there is still a fish intestine sword in the pce. Do you want it?"


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "martial arts practitioners, there is no reason to change weapons in two or three days."


    Chu Yuan wanted to say that it would be a "weapon".


    On the table outside the room, the patterns on the body of the xuanming cold iron sword float, but they disappear in a sh. Even if someone sees it, they will think it is an illusion.As the sky darkened, they ate a bowl of in noodles. Chu Yuan said, "I should go back."


    "Be careful on the way. Don''te back in the next few days." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s another hour to go back. It''s better to sleep in the pce for a while."


    Chuyuan smiles: "well, no more."


    Duan Baiyue holds his waist and kisses him. Chu Yuan closed his eyes, arm around his neck, kiss infatuated again. After a long time, they just let go of each other. Duan Baiyue rubbed his lips with her thumb and said in a soft voice, "wait for me toe back."


    Chu Yuan patted him on the chest and turned out of the door.


    After seeing his back disappear, Duan Baiyue returned to his room to have a rest.


    Nanmoxie squatted on the tree and ate melon seeds happily. Staring at the moon, he walked in the sky bit by bit. When he was sleepy, he yawned and fell asleep. He was very carefree.


    After midnight, the wind began to blow in the mountains. There was a rustle of trees and grass, and thunder came from the horizon. Although the sound is very small, Duan Baiyue''s hearing is so sensitive that she opens her eyes and turns her head to look at the table.


    The blue and purple totem slowly crawls over the sword body, like a flower in the vast wilderness.


    Duan Baiyue gets out of bed with a frown and walks step by step towards the dark cold iron. After hesitating for a moment, she reaches out to hold the sword handle.


    In an instant, the wind howled, and the door was blown open. A thunderbolt thundered, silver lightning seemed to tear the dark sky, and in a moment the light shone out of the door''s pale, bloody face.


    "Southwest king." Lanji''s voice was old, as if from the depths of the ground, "don''t be hurt."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    "If it was you Duan Baiyue looks at him coldly.


    "God doesn''t want me to die." Lanji said, "then I have to live."


    "That''s wrong." Duan Baiyue said, "if God wants you to live, he won''t send you here, and the farther away from me, the better."


    Nanmoxie also jumped down from the tree andnded firmly in the courtyard. ording to his previous temper, seeing this kind of scene, he would surely be as stable as Mount Tai to watch the excitement. But now it is different from the past. After all, his apprentice is injured, so it is better not to fight or not to fight.


    Another thunder sounded, LAN Ji suddenly moves out, her hands are like ghost ws.


    Nanmoxie attacks from behind her, but is robbed by Duan Baiyue. Xuanming cold iron in his hands ng, like a thousand years of silent soul to break free from the shackles. Nanmo was surprised. Although he knew it was a demon sword, he only wanted to suppress the golden silkworm thread in Duan Baiyue''s body with its Yin and cold Qi. However, he didn''t expect to be awakened one day.


    After death and rebirth, LAN Ji''s moves be more vicious, even the palm wind is with poison. Duan Baiyue knew that the golden silkworm thread in her body was not stable recently, so she didn''t try her best. She had thought of dozens of moves and handed the battle situation to her master. But she didn''t think of the dark and cold iron in her hands, but she didn''t agree. A wisp of cold air ran through her palm and swam through her limbs. Even her blood began to be cold. Her internal power gradually became disordered under the interference of sword Qi, like a rushing river sea Waves, vaguely need to find a vent in the body.


    Forced to suppress the dull pain, Duan Baiyue jumped up, the de in the moonlight draw blue light shadow. Nanmoxie realized that he was wrong. He held his wrist and pulled him to his side. However, his fingertips touched a bone chilling cold.


    Duan Baiyue breaks away from his hand and attacks Lanji again. His shot is only three points faster than before, but his murderous spirit is weakened a lot. Most of them are shooting in vain. Nanmoxie gradually saw the clue and understood why he was suddenly so keen on fighting. It seemed that he wanted to use the opportunity of the fight to disperse the cold in his body.


    At this time, the imperial forest guards near the vi also heard the sound, and Nanmo evil quickly put on a dignified master''s face and scolded that no one else could intervene - but no one listened. Even before the basic saying of "the affairs of the river and theke are in the rivers andkes", the officers and soldiers have already called out to fight and kill and rush up.


    After all, the emperor once issued an edict. Even if there was a big trouble, he could not let the southwest king take charge of it.


    Seeing the crowd rushing towards him, Duan Baiyue simply picked up Lanji in one hand, and strode across the treetops with her toes, and took her to the direction of the deep mountain. Nanmoxie quickly followed, and the imperial forest army also held the torch and ran after it vigorously.


    In the middle of the dense forest, Duan Baiyue''s chest is full of fishy sweetness, and some blood seeps out from the corners of his mouth. Although Lanji had been killed half of his life, he still sneered at him: "why, after practicing the Bodhi Heart Sutra, shouldn''t the southwest King walk alone in the world?"


    Duan Baiyue inserts xuanming cold iron into the ground, and sticks her neck with one hand.


    Looking at the ferocious totem gradually appearing on his side face, LAN Ji coughed and sneered: "people all know that tianchajiao is a demon sect, but I don''t know that the real demon sect in Southwest China should be your southwest mansion. The Bodhi Heart Sutra, it turns out to be such half human and half ghost Kung Fu."


    "Don''t kill her!" Namoshi ising from afar.


    Under Duan Baiyue''s hand, LAN Ji''s neck is muffled, and a wisp of ck blood flows down the corner of her mouth. In a moment, shepletely stops breathing.


    Nanmoxie: "it''s just


    Duan Baiyue releases the man and kneels on one knee, breathing heavily.


    Nanmoxie kicked up xuanming cold iron and thrust the sword back into his hand: "stand up!"


    Duan Baiyue holds the sword handle.


    Nanmoxie pped his hand at his heart and said, "take it easy, turn around on Sunday!"


    So when the royal guards arrived, they saw that Lanji was lying on the ground and killed. Duan Baiyue was fighting with Nanmo evil.


    ¡­¡­


    The people looked at each other, and did not understand what was going on.


    Nanmoxie didn''t dare to be careless, so he patiently taught him the mental form step by step, until he broke all the sword Qi of xuanming cold iron, and then he epted the move.


    Duan Baiyue''s face was pale, and the blue veins on her forehead burst out.


    Nanmoxie pped his apprentice dizzy with one hand and went back to the vi with his back. He ran again and again and roared, "go and heat the hot water!"


    The army agreed and ran to the kitchen.


    After all, the emperor also said that there is a reward for serving the southwest King well.


    Soaking in the steaming liquid medicine, Duan Baiyue''s face softened a lot, and the pain in her heart and mouth also dissipated a lot.


    Nanmoxie is concerned: "how?"


    Duan Baiyue adjusted his breath for a moment and replied, "I can''t die."


    "What''s the matter with xuanming cold iron?" Nanmo asked.


    Duan Baiyue took a deep look at him and said powerlessly, "the sword was found by Shifu. Shouldn''t I ask Shifu about this question. "


    after a long time, Nanmo said," I give it to you because this sword is extremely cold, and I think that it can press down the restlessness of golden silk thread. But I didn''t know you had the ability to wake up the demon sword. "


    Duan Baiyue perfunctorily: "thank you for your praise.""Not to mention why it wakes up, but you should stay away from it in the future." Namo evil way, "if you don''t have enough brains tonight, you can think of using Lanji to disperse the killing machine in time. I''m afraid you will be possessed by the devil."


    Duan Baiyue sighed: "I thought that after more than ten years, master''s gift giving skills would be better." But it turned out that it was not as good as the poisonous weed when I was a child.


    Nanmo''s evil chest is very stuffy, but it can''t be refuted because it is the truth.


    In this world, some people are averse to meat and fish, while others are averse to emotions and desires. Perhaps they should avoid giving gifts.


    Because no matter good or bad, there is only one final result - the recipient is dying.


    The same is true this time. Although the sword Qi of xuanming cold iron went through Duan Baiyue''s body, temporarily frozen the restless golden silkworm thread, it was only "temporary". Only one nightter, the golden silkworm line that had not yet broken out scrambled to wake up for fear that it would be devoured by the same speciester. Duan Baiyue''s forehead was full of cold sweat, and his hand almost broke the bed bar.


    "Southern hero." Tao Rende, who had nned to go back to the Beixing Pce this morning, also rushed over after hearing the news and said, "is the southwest King OK?"


    "Of course there is something." Tao Rende said casually, "in order to capture the enchantress for the emperor of Chu, my great apprentice was seriously injured and threw up a whole basin of blood." "Such a big basin," he said It should be embroidered with a banner.


    Tao Rende said with relief: "don''t worry, great Xia Nan, just heard the pcemander say that he sent people back to ask for the imperial doctor in the early morning. If you want toe, you will arrive in half an hour."


    There''s no use in Imperial medicine. Nanmoxie thought that it was almost as good for the little emperor toe in person. He was so hurt that he had to double the number of Huanhuan Gu.


    Tao Rende continued to ask, "may I go in to visit the southwest king?"


    "My Lord, don''t go in." Namo evil perfunctory, "there is blood everywhere, I''m afraid it''s bad luck."


    Tao Rende:.... "


    "My Lord, you''d better go back soon." Nanmo Xie was dazzled by him, "y this matter to the emperor, and then take the dead witch back by the way."


    Tao Rende first nodded his head and then asked, "won''t you live again?"


    "If you don''t feel at ease, you can chop her head and carry it."


    Tao Rende turned pale again.


    Nanmoxie didn''t want to pay any more attention to him. He went back to his bedroom and tried the pulse of Bai Yue. He was sure that it was just a little more stable, and then he was relieved.


    Duan Baiyue was in a daze. She didn''t know who was around, what was going on. She only felt that her blood would be frozen with cold. The handkerchief on the top of his head was hot and cold, as if someone was talking, but he couldn''t hear what it was.


    Chu Yuan sat on the edge of the bed, holding his hands tightly with him.


    Nanmoxie was weeping: "my apprentice was so hard that I nearly diedst night. This morning, I finally woke up for a while, but I caught up with the attack of the golden silkworm line. I don''t know if I can make it through. "


    Chu Yuan''s voice is very low, way: "I won''t let him have anything."


    Nanmoxie has just figured out when he is going to take out the Huan Gu. Duan Yao has already kicked him behind his back, which is quite heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Go for a walk, to cook medicine." Duan Yao pulled his ragged clothes and pulled people to the hospital. Then he asked, "what''s going on?"


    What a fierce young disciple Nanmoxie sighed in his heart, and then he roughly said what happenedst night.


    "Is xuanming cold iron awake?" Duan Yao is surprised.


    "I don''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes." The evil way of Nanmo, "it''s just that the sword is too strong, but it''s not necessarily a good thing. If people can''t suppress it, they''re easy to get possessed."


    Duan Yaoined: "look at you, what kind of broken gifts are you sending."


    Nanmoxie was dejected: Oh. "


    "I don''t know if my sister-inw can lend him a sword temporarily. There should be many treasures in the pce." Duan Yao said, "it''s better to be hurt by xuanming cold iron one day."


    Nanmoxie squatted on the ground, very depressed.


    Broken gifts.


    "Well, again." Seeing him like this, Duan Yao was soft hearted. He squatted down beside her master and took out a fat insect from his pocket. "Here you go."


    Nanmo Xie pinched it with his hand, which seemed to be good, so he said, "well."


    In the room, Duan Baiyue tried to open her eyes. She frowned and saw the people in front of her and thenughed: "I knew you woulde."


    Chu Yuan helped him to sit up.


    Duan Baiyue asked: "when I fought against Lanji, I didn''tply with the order again. Can I fight to the cold pce?"


    "Master Nan has told me aboutst night." Chu Yuan frowned, "that piece of broken iron, I want to take away."


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "stay for a while, it''s useful."


    Chu Yuan asked, "what''s the use?"


    "The golden silkworm thread has woken up. There is a cold thing on the side of the body. It can be morefortable." Duan Baiyue said, "the demon sword is also temperamental. If you don''t meet a match, you won''t wake up for the second time. Just rest assured."


    In the courtyard, Nanmo evil way: "you go out and look around to see if there is anything rare. It can be said that it''s tianchensha."Surprised, Duan Yao lowered his voice and said, "really want to cheat?" His sister-inw is the emperor. There is no one to save him from the crime of deceiving the king and beheading him.


    Nanmo heresy: "be prepared. This time, the golden silkworm line and xuanming cold iron can''t be underestimated. I may take him back to the southwest at any time."


    Duan Yao nods, but does not dare to be careless, and turns out of the courtyard.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Once the golden silkworm line wakes up, it will take at least three or five days to go back to sleep. Duan Baiyue leaned on the head of the bed and said, "when are you going to return to the pce?"


    Chu Yuan said: "after you recover."


    "A few days ago, I was still saying that there was a group of local officials waiting to meet." Duan Baiyue shook his head. "He has been staying here and never going back, and he doesn''t talk about others. That Lord Tao should be worried."


    "Anyone who asks to see you will be waiting. It''s not short of these days." Chu Yuan took a towel and wiped the sweat on his forehead, "what do you want to eat? I''ll let the kitchen cook it for you. "


    Duan Baiyue held his hand and kissed him in his mouth: "listen, go back quickly."


    Chu Yuan said, "you drive me away."


    Duan Baiyue stopped: "I think about tying you back to the southwest house day and night, how willing to drive you away."


    Chu Yuan looks at him.


    Duan Baiyue sighs: "just don''t want you to see me so embarrassed."


    "When are there so many concerns?" Chu Yuan pulled back his hand, "even if it''s a copper cast iron man, there will be a time when he is sick. What''s the trouble. What would you like to eat in the evening


    Duan Baiyue said, "cold noodles."


    "It''s cold all over. What kind of cold noodles do you want?" Chuyuan frowned, "don''t eat!"


    Duan Baiyue said, "look, you ask me, but you don''t listen to me."


    Chu Yuan pressed the man back to his bed and turned himself out of the door.


    Nanmoxie was squatting in the yard and stood up in a hurry.


    Chu Yuan respectfully said: "could you please tell the kitchen, stew some chicken soup to bring."


    "Natural." Namo evil repeatedly nodded, chicken soup is good!


    Thank you very much Chu Yuan said, "there is another thing I want to ask the elder."


    "The emperor is polite. If you want to know anything, just say it." Nanmo evil patted chest, "keep everything you know and say everything." Very dogleg.


    "Compared with the attack of jincanxian in huantianzhaist time, it seems to be much more serious this time. His pulse test was almost suspended Chu Yuan said, "but what has changed?"


    Namo evil way: "the attack of golden silkworm line is originally stronger than once."


    Chu Yuan frowned.


    Nanmo evil continued: "if the body is too cold, more cover also hot."


    Chu Yuan said, "are you sure you won''t endanger your life? It was saidst time that if you practice the Bodhi Heart Sutra, you can suppress the poison of jincanxian. Then when you return to the southwest of China, will you be safe in the future


    Namo heresy: "if you let it go, you will naturally endanger your life, but who will let it go. The Bodhi Heart Sutra needs to be practiced, but it can''tpare with the efficacy of tianchensha. Fortunately, there are some signs recently. "


    "Found it?" Chu Yuan''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s estimated that someone will send it in the near future, but whether it''s the real Tianchen sand or not will not be known untilter." Nanmoxie has a face of vicissitudes.


    "Who will deliver it?" Chu Yuan asked again.


    Nanmo Xie shook his head: "the secret of heaven can not be revealed. The other party is an expert from the outside world. After sending this medicine, he will go back."


    "If he can really find tianchensha --"


    "there is no need to pay arge reward, and there is no need to offer a reward." Although nanmoxie had been wandering all his life, he could not bear to look at the light in his eyes. He said, "some things are decided by God. It depends on the fate, so it is."


    Chu Yuan hesitated and nodded Good. "


    Back in the bedroom, Duan Baiyue has gone to sleep again. Chu Yuan reached out and tried the temperature on his forehead. It was still cold. So he took off his robe, opened the quilt, andy down gently. He reached out and held the man in his arms.


    When the golden silkworm thread breaks out, although the taste is not good, but the loss is also quick and slow, there is always a time to gasp. After another round of severe pain, it was midnight to open his eyes again. Chu Yuan poured a cup of slightly hot water and watched him drink it slowly.


    Looking at the silver te like moon outside, Duan Baiyue''s voice was hoarse, and he said: "it''s a pity that I have to live up to such a beautiful day."


    Chu Yuan said: "are you really going to bite your teeth and survive these three days?"


    "Otherwise?" Duan Baiyue will pull people into the arms, holding for a while just said, "I can''t bear to take you as the antidote."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    "Every time I remember it." Duan Baiyue whispered in his ear, "what''s the meaning of using Acanthopanax to lose his mind?"


    Chu Yuan pinched his mouth.


    Duan Baiyue looks at him with a smile.


    "Sleep for a while?" Chu Yuan asked, "it''s rare that it doesn''t hurt now."


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "yes."


    Two people sleep rtive to each other, Chu Yuan looked at him for a while, his eyes crossed Yingting''s eyes, approached to kiss the slightly dry lip.


    Duan Baiyue''s lips rose, holding people closer.


    My heart is still dull and painful, but I don''t feel how hard it is.


    The sun rises slowly, and the royal guards guard the Suhuai mountain vi. From a distance, you can see several soft carriagesing up the mountain road, so they wave to each other to stop. After checking, he found that it was Tao Rende and several other senior officials in the court, so he hastened to salute."That''s all. Is the emperor still in the vi?" Tao Rende asked in a hurry.


    "Yes." The guard answered.


    "This It''s a good thing. Why did youe here all of a sudden? " Tao Rende stamped his feet in a hurry. Even if the ghost girl came here, he had been killed by the southwest king. The Emperor didn''t stay in the pce properly and came to Suhuai vi to do something.


    "Lao Tao, Lao Tao." Liu Dajiong reminded him, "calm down." The emperor came out to see the southwest king, but he didn''te out to the private meeting. After all,mander Jiang said that the king of Southwest did not have poison in his eyes.


    "ording to the emperor''s order, no one is allowed to enter the vi without permission." "The bodyguard said," he also ordered that if some adults came, they would return the same way. "


    "Why." Tao Rende couldn''t think of it, but he was worried, "but what happened in the vi?"


    The bodyguard said, "the emperor is discussing important matters with the southwest king."


    Tao Rende continued to ask, "how many days should we discuss?"


    The guard replied, "five days."


    "So long?" Tao Rende said, "now the southwest is calm and calm, how big things need to be discussed in five days." Don''t say that the king once again used a crooked mind. If the southwest ceded again, it would be fast to the hintend of the Central ins!


    The bodyguard said: "at the end of the day, please don''t be embarrassed."


    Tao Rende is not reconciled, still stands on tiptoe to look inside. I''m sorry that general Shen didn''te together this time, otherwise the situation would be more stable.


    Liu Dajiong shook his head again and again and pulled him into the carriage behind him. The heart said that he was the emperor''s teacher, and the emperor was a person who respected his teachers and respected the way. Otherwise, he would have been dismissed seven or eight times, or even seventy-eight times.


    Until the carriage was far away, Tao Rende was still struggling to put his head out of the window and looked at Suhuai vi from a distance.


    Liu Dajiong almost wanted to worship him. What he knew was that he was looking at the emperor, but he didn''t know. He thought he had just married his daughter, so he was so reluctant to part with him.


    The emperor has a high level of martial arts, and there are several masters of Jianghuai and gongfei in the vi. Even if the southwest king can eat people, he will not be able to eat the emperor.


    As for.


    "Previously, I was always afraid of your boredom, but now I want you to go to the imperial study to see the folding." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s better to worry about it every day here."


    "It''s a good job for you to criticize." Chu Yuan sat by the bed and fed him thest spoonful of porridge. "Often some local officials write more than a dozen pages in the fog and cloud. They can''t understand a word, and they don''t know what they want to say. They have to think about the reply for a long time, but they can''t write it out. If they only answer one sentence, it''s hard to guarantee that the other party won''t be nervous. Next time, they will hand in a longer fold, which will be more headache."


    Duan Baiyueughs.


    "Still eating?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "this is already the third bowl."


    "There''s no meat and fish. More food is the best thing." Chu Yuan said, "have another bowl."


    Duan Baiyue said, "it''s OK."


    Chu Yuan then passed a meal.


    In the next room, nanmoxie was picking up a pile of herbs dug by Duan Yao. After reading them, he shook his head: "it''s not like it."


    "You don''t tell me what you''re looking for to fake it." Duan Yao is frustrated. After all, in addition to the miracle doctor Valley, other flowers and nts are verymon in the world, and not everything can be used as Tianchen sand. We can only pick up some strange things as far as possible.


    Namo evil way: "go and get some chicken manure back."


    Duan Yao:


    Nanmo heresy: "make some more cinnabar."


    Duan Yao:


    Nanmo heresy: "what are you doing in a daze?"


    Duan Yao said from the bottom of his heart: "why not go by yourself, master?"


    Namoshi blows his beard.


    Duan Yao resolutely squatted on the ground and refused to rise.


    If it is really useful, then chicken manure will be chicken manure, even cow dung is no problem! But the problem is that it''s just a random fabrication. It''s useless. I have to climb the chicken coop.


    Looking at the little apprentice''s face, clothes and boots, master Nan had to go out by himself.


    In Yunde City, people gathered around the trees in the city to read the list of articles. The southwest king killed the Banshee with his sword. It was a story that only appeared in the myth. The ghosts in the city have been making trouble for such a long time. Originally, all the big guys were worried. They still wanted to invite a master to do it. However, they didn''t expect to solve the problem so soon. They were all ted, and the image of Southwest king in various storybooks was slightly better.


    Lanji''s body was left in the office of the government. Worried that there would be poison on her head, she was cremated overnight. Even her ashes were mixed with lime and buried in a mass burial post outside the city. She was relieved to leave.


    There was an old man with a bent body on the hillside. He watched the movement of the head until the crowd dispersed, and then he slowly turned to leave.


    The incident was written into a fold and delivered to Suhuai vi. Chu Yuan just flipped over, but did not take a close look. Duan Baiyue said, "how do you say that?"


    "After the ghost has been removed, the people will be at ease, and the city will be restored to its former state." "Chu Yuan way," associated with your reputation also turned some. ""It''s also a little good," he said


    Chuyuan Chuyuan beat him: "I said before I didn''t care about it."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s more about you than these things." "The white moon stretch azy waist," today, many rxed, want toe to the golden silkworm thread has been dormant back to the majority. "


    "It''s out." Chuyuan said coolly, "I was poor in the morning." I was poor all day long and I couldn''t rest.


    "Come and hug me," said Duan, raising his eyebrows in the white moon


    Chuyuan put his pillow into his arms and poured a ss of water to the table.


    The cold iron of xuanming has recovered its former dark and simple, Chu Yuan put down the cup and took it up and asked, "only woke up that night?"


    Duan Bai Yue nodded: "I didn''t expect to be really a demon sword, and I couldn''t control it."


    "The shadow pce Lord of Qin Dynasty''s red shadow sword is also a demon sword." Chu Yuan road.


    "Although they are demon swords, they are different," duanbai Yue said


    "There is a difference in nature." Chu Yuan said, "at least they will look a lot better."


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    "Since I can''t hold it down, I was trying to change your sword." Chu Yuan sat back to the bed, "but listen to the South elder said, xuanming cold iron can temporarily freeze your body of gold silkworm thread, it seems to be useful."


    "Let''s stay for a while." "It is not clear why it suddenly wakes up, and has slept for hundreds of years, and it should not have survived because of a little blue girl," duanbai Yue said


    Chu Yuan thought, and said, "I was careless that day, and I was scratched by it."


    "Well?" Duan Bai Yue held his hand, "have you been hurt?"


    "The wound was small, but the de was stained with blood." Chu Yuan road.


    A white moon frowns.


    "Is it all right?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    "I don''t know." Duan Bai Yue shook his head.


    "Try again?" Chu Yuan suggested.


    "Nonsense, good end, why cut yourself." "And even if it is really rted to your blood, if I wake up this morning, I can not even take it with strength," duanbai Yue said


    Chuyuan: "......"


    "Once the demon sword wakes up, it is not easy to sleep again." Duan Bai Yue patted his side face. "Moreover, I can''t control itpletely now. It is not a good thing to wake up his demons. Let it be so confused for a while, and if there is any problem, it will be noter to find you. "


    Chu Yuan turned his head and looked at the dark dark iron on the table of his eyes, nodding, "OK."


    Duanbai Yue held his hand, and after a while he asked, "may I leave Duan Nian and Yao Er to you?"


    Chu Yuan was puzzled: "what do you stay to do?"


    Duanbai Yue said: "there are also a group of cliff people in the pce. I was originally trying to solve the problem for you to clean and go again. But in this situation, you should not promise me to stay, but at least you should keep a helper."


    "When I was the first to get on the stage, you should help me with everything?" "Chu Yuan way," do not say is a dozen cliff people, even if the East China Sea Inds add up, for today''s Chu, also not afraid. "


    "What do you do?" "I care about you," Duan Bai Yue said


    Chu Yuan said: "if I want to stay, I want to stay Yao''er."


    Duan Bai Yueined: "everyone in southwest government likes the dead ghost, and I didn''t expect you to be."


    "It''s more than you''re inviting." Chuyuan lies on his side, "like it naturally."


    "If you like this, I will learn more about itter," duanbai said


    "Pay off." Chuyuan is funny, and he bends his arm and sleeps in the mostfortable position. Neither of them talks again. After a long time, Chu Yuancai added: "when we finish dealing with the tide cliff, I will take time to see you in the southwest."


    "Really?" Duan Bai Yue bow head kiss him, "that is to say, but not regret."


    Chuyuan said, "well."


    Segment white moon single arm around him, do not give up again.


    Just don''t give up, in order to be able to stay together in the future, also must go back to the southwest, after good to find the Tianchen sand.


    The state of jadeite and Myanmar Feel chin, if you have a thought.


    There was a quiet around, Chu Yuan asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "Think of the future days, in addition to the southwest government, can take you where."


    Chu Yuan said, "did you think about it?"


    Duan Bai Yue looked at him: "tell me, what kind of ce do you like?"


    Chu Yuan Road: "Jiangnan."


    "And when you''ll pick a far away ce." The white moon side of the body supporting head, "Jiangnan, is it because of the Lord of the valley?"


    "Don''t want to leave the great Chu, except the King City, there is the most prosperous ce." Chu Yuan Road, "water,nd and road are all around, if you are tired of waiting, you can go anywhere."


    Duan Bai Yueughed: "if it is really used to being emperor."


    Chu Yuan picked his chin."Rest assured that you will not wash rice in the future." "I''ll do everything," he said


    "Lie down and sleep." Chu Yuan patted him.


    "No." Duan Bai Yue rubbed against his neck.


    Chu Yuan said: "the fine insects on the brain."


    "After so many days of suffering, you should give some sweets." "Otherwise, it''s so poor," said Duan


    Chu Yuan turned his head away from him: "at least wait until the golden silkworm line is back in dormancy."


    "Then I should go back to the southwest," Duan Bai Yue said


    Chuyuan: "......"


    "One separation is three years." "Even if you go back to thest year, you owe me three Well. "


    Chuyuan pinched his mouth.


    "Why note up directly?" Duan Bai Yuefei Li said


    Chu Yuansong opened his hand: "well, no one."


    "Do not do these cheap things?" Duan Bai Yue reminds, "the person who is rtive is cheaper."


    Chu Yuan dragged a pillow and blocked his face, but he did not stop the other party''s increasingly reckless movements.


    After all, it was three years.


    Before, but now they have promised each other a lifetime, not to say that it is three years, even three days are not willing to.


    From childhood to age, he knew that he was the most beloved son of the father and the prince, and that he wanted the throne of more than one of himself. So I have been used to high-level, used to attack calction, and used to solve things by myself. I never expect someone to help, except him.


    Have hugged together the warmth feeling, who will want to be alone. But I am not Xiaojin, not the nine king who is at ease. Since he has won the river and mountain, he will be responsible for all the people of the country. He will wait for him for at least three years, but he will wait for 20 years. In fact, the two people know each other. The cheap people seem to be themselves all the time.


    "It hurts?" See his eyes red, segment of white moon hesitated to stop action.


    Chu Yuan shook his head, his arm around his neck, turned over and pressed the man down.


    Duan Bai Yue asked, "I have no strength to fight, is it?"


    Chuyuanughed, "well."


    Duan Bai Yue holds his waist and legs, and continues to enjoy the fish and water before.


    Chu Yuan chin against his shoulder, eyshes cast a good shadow under the candle fire.


    At thest moment, a white moon lowered his head and kissed his lips, blocking all the sounds in the lingering.


    In the second half of the night, the two people hugged and slept. Each other''s temperature passes through each other, and fingers are held together.


    The next morning, duanyao finished breakfast in the kitchen, and went back to the courtyard to see that namo evil was stirring the pile of chicken shit, so his face turned white and turned back to go.


    Nanmo evil trembles beard, is a little doll, this is not to bear. It is feces that is hard to hear, but it is the medicine passed down by the old ancestor. Sun drying plus red sand, brilliant red, and finally with the so-called "Tianchen sand" has a little rtionship.


    Nanmo evil relieved his breath and put the powder into a small porcin bottle of high value, and then he took it to find the little apprentice.


    Duanyao is full of disrespect, and puts the small porcin bottle in his own pocket.


    "What can I say when I can remember?" asked namo evil


    "Naturally, I remember it." Duan Yao nodded. If you don''t let your brother really drink this ghost thing, then everything is good to say. "


    Nanmo evil let go of the heart, return to the residence, and then to the next courtyard to see.


    Chu Yuan just pushed the door out.


    "Emperor." Nanmo evil hurried to salute and asked, "how is my apprentice?"


    "It''s a lot better." Chu Yuan said, "can you go in and have a look at it?"


    Let''s see. It''s a apprentice after all. Nanmo evil pped his hands, just stepped into the courtyard, and there was a "crash" in the room.


    Chu Yuan changed his face and turned and pushed the door in.


    Duan Bai Yue was coughing on the table, with a stand of piercing blood on the ground, and a teapot identally broken.


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Yuan was up to him.


    Nanmo evil was also surprised a lot. It is reasonable to say that in these days, the golden silkworm thread should go back almost. How it seems to be more serious now.


    Duan white moon put his hand: "no harm, golden silkworm line woke up again."


    Chu Yuan helped him to bed and bent down to take off his shoes and boots.


    Taking advantage of this moment, the white moon quickly South moxie made an eye.


    Namo evil thought, reached for his wrist to try the pulse, and said, "so afraid is not, for the teacher to heal you."


    Duan Bai Yue nodded: "well, thank you master."


    "May I help?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    Nanmo evil and duanbai moon shake their heads together.


    "Go next door and wait." "A few needles will be fine, it won''t take long," Duan said


    Chu Yuan nodded, and did not think much, wiped his forehead after cold sweat, then rose out of the door.


    Until the door of the house was closed, the white moon was lying on the bed, spitting out a breath of blood, red with ck.Namo evil was shocked and lost: "you got poisoned?" Otherwise, relying on the gold silkworm thread alone, it is far from spitting out such a color of congestion.


    "I didn''t find it before. I just wanted to go to the table for tea, but I felt it was wrong." Duan Bai Yue shook his head. "This time is not gold silkworm thread, I don''t know what it is."


    Seeing his face pale, namo evil raised his hand and patted it on his chest, and slowly passed some real Qi to him. Only after breathing slowly did he take a silver needle to check his injury.


    After taking off the coat, the back is ck and blue. Then, looking at the palm, it is also hidden with the blue and ck patterns.


    Duanbai Yue guessed: "Bodhi Heart Scripture?"


    Namo evil way: "corpse poison."


    ¡­¡­


    Duanbai Yue said: "people in southwest government will also get poisoned?"


    "Naturally it will not be a general autopsy." Namo evil way, "it''s Lanji."


    "No wonder." Duan Bai Yue wiped blood on her mouth, and smiled bitterly, "and said how she would be white to die."


    "The temple of heaven has been destroyed, and her appearance has been destroyed, and she will not be willing to be content." Namo evil way, "fighting alone is not your opponent, only to return to the same end, for their own revenge."


    Duanbai Yue asked, "how to solve autopsy?"


    "Nanmo evil way:" it is unclear what is made. You need to go back to the southwest ice room to practice skills immediately. You can''t wait a moment. "


    "Yunde city is a long way from southwest. Master is sure I am like this, and can I hold on to it for months?"


    Namo evil: "not sure."


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    Namo evil way: "so you should be sealed first, back to the southwest and then opened to detoxify slowly."


    The white moon settled down and tried, "put it in the cylinder?"


    Namo evil patted his head: "the one in the jar is salty."


    Duanbai Yue said: "master can light up the next hand." Originally headache, another p, almost to blow up.


    "The evil way of namo:" sealed with white jade wax. "


    "There is no better than a cylinder," Duan said It''s not even as good as a cylinder, at least listening and breathing.


    Namo evil sighed: "this is not a child y."


    "I know it naturally." Duan Bai Yue smiled, and his lips were pale. "I saw master frown and funny words. Poison was already in, and sighing was useless. Master didn''t have to worry about it."


    "You have to stand up this road." "Namo evil way," back to the southwest ice room, everything is good to say. "


    Duan Bai Yue nodded: "OK."


    "For the teacher, clean up your internal power for a time." Namo evil way, "take out the poison as much as it can, and bring it out first."


    Duan Bai Yue promised: "OK."


    Outside, Chu Yuan did not return to the room, has been sitting under the stone table waiting. It took two hours before the door was opened.


    Nanmo evil came out with his waist and was dizzy.


    "My predecessor." Chu Yuan helped him, "how are you?"


    "The golden silkworm thread is a bit fierce this time," namo evil way


    "So?" Chu Yuan worries.


    Namo evil way: "let him sleep a little more, then start to go back to the southwest. The ice room on snow Ling mountain is a ce where family members practice their skills from a small scale. They have spirit and stone as bed. They will do more than half the work. "


    "It''s a few months from the southwest," Chuyuan said


    Namo evil way: "first, die by fake."


    "False death?" Chu Yuan was puzzled.


    "If you die, you can spend a few months on the road," namo said


    Chu Yuan only nodded.


    "I''ll go down the mountain and get some medicine first." Namo evil way, "people have fallen asleep, even if they will not wake up for a while and a half, but they don''t have to worry about it. If he is asleep, he will be."


    Chu Yuan nodded: "thank you for your forefathers."


    Namo evil turned and walked out of the courtyard. Chu Yuan pushed the door into the inner room, and saw that Duan baiyueguo was really sleeping, perhaps because he was suffering from pain. His face was much paler than the previous few days. Holding the hand outside the quilt was also a cold.


    Chu Yuan put his hand on his mouth, lowered his head and fell down a kiss, and there was a pain in his heart.


    Every time I get hurt and wronged, he is the one who treats him and the one who is angry for himself. It has been nearly ten years since then. Now I see him lying here, but I have no way to do it. There is no heaven in the sky. There is a doctor as a brother in the sky, and I can''t find the heaven sand in the hearsay.


    Although he talked about it, he did not need to know that even if Bodhi Heart Scripture was practiced, he could notpletely cure the poison of golden silkworm thread. Looking at his split lips, Chu Yuan, almost wanted to immediately, rushed back to the pce, and then waved the soldiers south.


    The allocation of troops has beenpleted on all the roads, as long as they give orders by themselves Chu Yuan slightly closed his eyes, trying to calm himself, but the heart is more and more disordered.


    The sky is the sand, the sky is the sand. Chu Yuan clenched his fist and looked at the man lying on his eye bed, and could hardly think about how he would have lived alone if he had not survived these three years, and in the next decades.Duan Baiyue tried to open her eyes, but she was still in a trance.


    Chu Yuan squatted beside the bed: "how are you?"


    Duan Baiyue smiles: "it''s OK."


    Chu Yuan said: "it''s nothing like this?"


    Duan Baiyue raised his hand and gently slid his thumb across his side face: "it''s nothing if you don''t die."


    Chu Yuan didn''t know what to say.


    Duan Baiyue said, "don''t cry."


    Chu Yuan said, "cry?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "crying in my heart is also crying."


    Chu Yuan said: "then you will get better soon."


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "good."


    After saying a few words, the drowsiness swept over again. Duan Baiyue soon went back to sleep again. Chu Yuan tried his forehead temperature. It was no longer cold, but it became hot.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of ice in the vi, so it''s convenient to cool down. Si Xi was originally staying in the pce. This afternoon, she arrived panting in a carriage. How many hands could she have.


    Nanmoxie picked up the medicine in the medicine shop at the foot of the mountain. Duan Yao also came from the opposite side of the street. Seeing him, he was stunned: "how did master go down the mountain?"


    "That bottle of Tianchen sand will be used the day after tomorrow." Namo cult.


    "Leaving so soon?" Duan Yao frowned.


    "There''s something wrong with it." "Lanji has a corpse poison on her body."


    Duan Yao opened his eyes: "brother poisoned?"


    Namoya nodded.


    Duan Yao stamped his foot in a hurry, turned and ran up the mountain.


    Nanmoxie picked him up from behind and reprimanded him: "what''s urgent? String the words first." After all, the one to hide is the emperor. He has been intriguing since he was a child. I''m afraid the general lie can''t be concealed.


    "What kind of poison is it?" Asked Duan Yao.


    Namo heresy: "I don''t know."


    However, such a fierce attack will not be a good stubble. We should be careful.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    [inside and outside the Suhuai mountain vi, it was almost surrounded by the imperial army. Even a fly could not fly in, let alone the intruder of outsiders.


    The bedroom was quiet and quiet enough to hear the breath.


    The white moon has been sleeping, or simply in aa. Chu Yuan was on the bedside, and his back was sometimes put on his forehead. His temperature was still cold and hot. In serious cases, even the breath of breath was very hot.


    The four Xi Gonggong probe in, want to talk and stop.


    Chu Yuan asked, "what is it?"


    "It''s time for dinner, Emperor." The four Xi Gonggong whispered. It''s not a matter of eating or drinking by the bed.


    Chu Yuan asked, "can the South elder havee back?"


    "Not yet. I heard that I went to meet you down the mountain with some little prince." The official of four Xi replied.


    Chu Yuan nodded, and looked at the white moon: "wait a meeting, now no appetite."


    The four Xi Gonggong sighed in his heart, and then he retreated and gently covered the door.


    The room was quiet again, and I didn''t know when it was outside. Duan Bai Yue finally fainted and opened his eyes, looking at the carved flowers on the top of the bed, and it took a long time to recover his mind.


    Chu Yuan wiped off the sweat on his forehead: "you wake up."


    "I slept for a few days?" she said


    "I think a lot." Chu Yuan put the cushion for him. "A few hours."


    Duanbaiyue was relieved: "that''s not too bad."


    Chu Yuan said: "the South elder asked before going out, let you wake up to take medicine."


    "At least give me a meal," he said


    Chu Yuan cried andughed, and opened the door to order four Xi to pass on the meal. The food box sent to open, not porridge or vegetables, half of the oil star also disappeared.


    The white moon sighed.


    Chuyuan with a spoon to feed him, said: "before you are ill, it seems that you can only eat these."


    Section white month asked: "heart does not heartache?"


    Chu Yuan said: "heartache."


    Section white moon swallow a porridge meal, said: "that is also worth."


    Chu Yuan also ignored his nonsense, and continued to watch him finish a bowl of porridge meal, and called hot water mouthwash. After half an hour, the medicine was brought in well. After a spoonful of it, he took it, and he didn''t forget to bring a dumpling sugar from the table.


    "I was worried about it before. I might learn to wash rice in the future." That''s a good home.


    Chu Yuan said, "do you know, what am I thinking?"


    "Well?" Duan Bai Yue said


    Chuyuan did not speak, but touched his side face with one hand and kissed his lips. Lips and teeth intersect, with a trace of Chinese medicine bitter, and dumpling sugar sweet.


    "No matter if I have anything, don''t let myself have something." Duanbai Yue will ring people in their arms, "so I can be relieved to go back to the southwest."


    Chu Yuan closed his eyes and did not respond to him for a long time.


    Later in the middle of the night, nanmoxie came back from the mountain, and saw that Sixi was waiting outside. It said that the southwest King woke up once, took medicine, had slept again, and the emperor was in the room.


    "I''m very much obliged." "The day is almost bright. Let''s go back and have a rest early."


    "If you have a word, I wonder if you can ask me south Xia?" Four Xi is just.


    Namo evil nodded: "please tell me."


    "Southwest king this time, no big deal?" The four Xi Gonggong is worried.


    "Naturally, it''s not going to be OK." Nanmo evil looked at the room, "the sky has already had eyebrows, want toe to this gold silkworm thread poison, in a while can be solved."


    "That''s fine, that''s fine." The four Xi Gonggong relieved his breath, and walked back, and whispered, "I have followed the emperor since I hit him, and I haven''t seen him worry about anyone like this." Even when the first time that wind and rain, day in the study of the imperial study, constantly working hard political affairs, daily work is still fierce and decisive, the bottom of the eye has never had so much emotion. "


    Namo evil nodded and looked at him back to his bedroom, but he couldn''t help but sighed deeply.


    The next morning, Duan Bai Yue sat up with a reluctant support and asked, "what about master?"


    "I came backst night." Chu Yuan said, "in the kitchen, but Yao Er has note back, said it is under the mountain something. "


    nodded in the white month and said," go to breakfast first. "


    "And you?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    "Today, we will heal my wounds, even if I can''t eat food," duanbai Yue said


    "I''m with you." Chu Yuan dressed him up, "I will not bete to go to the dining hall until the South generationes."


    When they spoke, Nanmo evil also brought a good soup of medicine, a bowl of ckcquer. It was not to say that they drank it. They just looked at it and had stomach ache.


    "Go." "By the way, I''ve had my breakfast together," Duan Bai Yue said


    Chu Yuan nodded, stood up and said respectfully: "have a good old generation."


    Duan Bai Yue saw him out all the way.


    "Love saint, it''s time to take medicine," namo evil warnedSegment white moon back to look back.


    "Finish drinking." Namo evil handed him the big bowl.


    "If you want to decoct the medicine next time, give it to Yao''er." Segment white moon looked at the floating debris on the top, deeply sighed.


    It''s not clear.


    "Take it quickly." Nanmoxie urged, "and then you will heal for your teacher."


    Duan Bai Yue shut up his Qi, drank the medicine juice, just put down the bowl but felt abdominal pain like a twist, so all spit out, with a few mouthfuls of blood, it looks like some people are scared.


    Namo evil held his hand and patted him behind him, holding his wrist pulse.


    The white moon is almost out of breath.


    "I will take you back to the southwest tomorrow." Namo Xie released his hand. "You can''t endure for long."


    Duanbai month came back slowly for a long time, saying, "master can speak more directly."


    "Say goodbye to him at noon." "The evil way of namo," Yao''er wille back with the sand of the false sky under the mountain, so that the emperor can be relieved. "


    The white moon settled down and nodded, "OK."


    "I know you can''t give up, but it can only be so. It''s important to keep your life." Nanmo evil pulled the old quilt sheet and wiped the dirt on the ground. "After returning to the southwest, you will immediately follow your teacher to the ice room to close the customs and practice skills, temporarily recall the fifth five from the shadow pce, and let him go to the country of jadeite and Myanmar to find out the truth."


    Duan Bai Yue nodded slightly and said, "what can master do to make me look different Half dead? "


    Nanmo evil headache: "when are you still thinking about looking tall and powerful?"


    "At least it will reassure him," Duan said


    Nanmo evil looked at his pale face for a moment and said, "wipe some rouge may be able to get through the pass."


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    "Then, I will find a way for you." Namo evil way, "you don''t want to think about anything now, and you can have a future if you keep your life."


    "Good," Duan Bai Yue said


    Nanmo evil treated his wounds as usual. Chu Yuan ate early after dinner, and sat on the bench of the courtyard as usual.


    The white moon has a cold sweat on his forehead, and his fist is clenched. The sting of the heart swallowed by the insect is like tearing, but it is not as different as the beloved.


    Maybe three years, maybe a lifetime.


    Nanmo evil withdrew his internal power andid him back to bed.


    There is no blood color on the face of the white moon, even the lip color is white.


    Namo evil stared at him and said, "unless easy to look, he is afraid it will not be handsome."


    Duan Bai Yue insisted: "master can definitelye up with a way."


    Namo evil sighed: "give you two needles, let the face some blood, bear a little pain."


    "Thank you very much," Duan Bai Yue said


    Nanmoxie took out the bag and touched the silver needle in the powder. Heart said how to stand such a silly apprentice.


    It''s also a life.


    "Emperor." In the courtyard, four Xi gongdao, "here is the sun, Emperor up the house first."


    Chu Yuan suddenly returned to his mind: "well?"


    "The southwest king is afraid it will be a while." "Four Xi gongdao," again here to sun, should be heatstroke. " One is not good by then, and one is ill. That''s a real headache.


    Chu Yuan stood up, feeling dizzy, and the four Xi Gonggong hurried to help people. Chuyuan refused to enter the house, standing in the shade of the corridor at the door, and continued to wait.


    The four Xi Gonggong also dare not to say more, only in the side with him.


    It was only half an hour before the door was finally opened.


    Namo evil is full of sweat, walking like stepping on cotton.


    "How?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    "I forced the poison out a little." "I think it''s time toe to the sky and sand. I''ll go down the mountain to see Yao''er. I will be here for the emperor."


    Chu Yuan nodded: "thank you for your forefathers."


    "Go in and have a look." "Namo evil way," now I am awake, and I should sleep again in a while. "


    Chu Yuan rushed in.


    A white month is coughing.


    Chu Yuan poured a ss of water for him and sat by the bed and handed it over.


    Duan Bai Yue leaned on the bed: "said let you go to sleep for a while, and do not listen to."


    Chu Yuan asked, "why this time to heal so long?"


    "The golden silkworm thread attack is worse than once, and the healing time is also longer." "Don''t worry," Duan said


    Chu Yuan wiped his sweat.


    "There''s one more thing." "Master said after healing, he would return to the southwest as soon as possible," duanbai Yue said


    Chuyuan paused and asked, "when?"


    "The faster the better." Duanbai Yue said, "when Yaoes back, if you can get the sand of the sky, you will leave immediately."


    Chuyuan nodded, "well."


    "It''s going to be separated. Is there anything to say to me?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "No."Duan Baiyue''s mouth is shriveled.


    Chu Yuan and his ten fingers sped: "if you want to hear, then wait for the wound to return to the King City, I slowly say to you."


    Duan Baiyue said, "it''s OK. It''s going to increase interest."


    Chu Yuan said, "good."


    Although she wanted to talk to him more, the poison in her body didn''t cooperate. She was afraid that if she vomited blood again after a while, Duan Baiyue had to pretend to sleep with her eyes closed. Later, she became a real sleep. Her dream was in chaos. She didn''t even know that her master had been here three times.


    Seeing the sun gradually setting, nanmoxie went around the house and said to himself where his little apprentice had gone and why he didn''te back.


    At this time Duan Yao was also very tangled, holding a small porcin vase in his hand. He performed several times at the foot of the mountain to be "ecstatic" and then rushed back to Suhuai vi.


    "Master! I got it


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    [this voice is very loud. Not only the people in the hospital, but also Duan Baiyue, who is in aa, wakes up.


    But I wake up and wake up, but I don''t open my eyes.


    Chu Yuan put on his robe and went out in a hurry. Hearing the sound of the door being closed, Duan baiyuefang opened his eyes and looked at the top of the bed, as if thinking about something.


    Duan Yao is standing in the hospital, panting.


    "Got it?" Nanmoxie rushed from the next door with a head of messy hair, even wearing only one shoe. He was very worried.


    "Yes." Duan Yao took out a small porcin vase from his arms, "this is it."


    "Give it to me quickly." Before Chu Yuan reached for his hand, nanmoxie took the first step to get the thing in his hand. After all, it was not good to show people too much. It was better to hide it than to hide it.


    "Is it tianchensha?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Duan Yao nodded, and then shook his head: "I can''t tell."


    Chu Yuan said, "from whom did you get it?"


    Duan Yao replied simply: "the white eyebrow fairy."


    Chu Yuan said: "I have never heard of this name before."


    I haven''t heard of it. I made it in the afternoon. Nanmo Xie opened the cork and smelled it. He said, "take some and try it."


    Chu Yuan doubts: "even what this thing is not sure, really can try?"


    "The emperor need not worry." "The white eyebrow fairy has no enmity with the southwest government. This time, he was willing to give it up just to make a deal with me. Besides, even if it is to test the medicine, I will be fully prepared, and will definitely not risk my apprentice''s life. "


    On this, Chu Yuan only nodded.


    Nanmoxie entered the bedroom with a small porcin vase.


    Chu Yuan wanted to follow in, but Duan Yao stopped him and said, "master, when he was healing, he didn''t want to be disturbed by outsiders."


    Nanmoxie closed the door in time.


    Chu Yuan stood in the courtyard and did not speak for a long time.


    He had never thought that the Tianchen sand, which he had been thinking about for a long time, would appear so easily. But although the antidote was found, there was no sense of relief, but felt more bottomless.


    Duan Yao stood next to him. He didn''t dare to make a sound at first. He just looked at him carefully. Later, he was worried that he would think wildly. He just said: "in fact, over the years, the southwest government has sent many people to look for tianchensha outside. This time, if you really do it, it will be a good effort."


    Chu Yuan looked back and nodded: "Xiaojin once said that finding this medicine depends on fate. Maybe when, you can find it in a small shop by the street." The voice is very low, more like to say to yourself, perhaps that is really the antidote, after all looking for so many years, also should always find No.


    "A lucky man has his own nature." Duan Yao said, "my brother will be OK."


    Chu Yuan reluctantly smiles and says, "well."


    Inside, Duan Baiyue asked, "what is this?"


    The evil way of Nanmo: "chicken manure."


    Duan Baiyue resolutely put the bottle back to him.


    "Take it first." Nanmoxie took two pills from his sleeve and said, "it can make your pulse more stable in these days." After all, if you take the so-called "antidote", there is no improvement at all.


    Duan Baiyue said, "I''ve lost my master on this trip."


    "I just hope you can survive this disaster." Nanmo heresy, "Yao''er has sent a letter to Zhuying Pce today, and reckons that Xiaowu will go back to the southwest mansion one step ahead of us."


    "Over the years, my elder brother has done nothing for him, but he has done a lot for me." Duan Baiyue sighs.


    "Thank God if you can have a half life." Namoshi patted him on the head. He has been suffering for more than 20 years. He can''t help being the king of Southwest China. He is poisoned by poisonous insects. His sweetheart is still thousands of miles away. He can''t even walk on the street together. The other one was carefree when he was a child. He went to the pursuit pce ording to his wish and married a good girl as his daughter-inw. The first year he got fat twin sons, strong and strong, tall and handsome. Like this two people line up together, any one can''t help but sympathize with the one on the left.


    Duan Baiyue closed her eyes slightly, and when the breath became stable, she said, "OK."


    "Thisst scene, do enough." "Don''t let him worry about it any more."


    "Nature." "Duan Bai Yue smiles," this kind of thing why Lao Shifu bothers. "


    So is it. Nanmoxie opened the door and thought, for fear that even if he had thest breath, he would say it with deep feeling on his face.


    That''s what the troupe sings.


    "How is it?" Chu Yuan rushed forward.


    Nanmo heresy: "it seems that it is really the antidote."


    "Seriously?" Duan Yao was ecstatic first, after all, rehearsed more than ten times.


    Nanmo heresy: "the pulse is much more stable, and the pain in the heart and mouth has subsided a lot. But after all, the golden silkworm thread has been in the body for too long, and it has damaged the foundation. It is not suitable to remove it suddenly. It is better to go back to the southwest ice room for recuperation


    "That''s good." Duan Yao said, "as long as you can cure the golden silkworm thread, everything else is easy to say.""Go in and have a look." Namo evil side.


    Chu Yuan to go inside, Duan Yao also hurried to follow, but was dragged by the master: "you join in what lively."


    Duan Yao''s chest tightness, how to say is to join the fun, should not be concerned about his brother.


    Nanmoxie closed the door for them, and then took the little apprentice to the hospital. Heined in a low voice: "usually, tears are wrapped up all day long, and two drops are not squeezed to make a full appearance at the critical moment." Or even more ecstatic.


    Duan Yao thought, my brother did not eat anything good, almost ate chicken excrement, this kind of thing ghost can be happy.


    Duan Baiyue leans on the bed and reaches out to him with a smile.


    "How are you?" Chu Yuan is sitting by the bed.


    Duan Baiyue said, "much better."


    Chu Yuan grasped his wrist, tried pulse test, and put his ear on his heart, listening to the heartbeat again and again. He didn''t even blink his eyes for a long time.


    Duan Baiyueughed and kneaded his head: "it''s like a little fool this time."


    "It seems to be more stable than before." Chu Yuan looked at him, "is it really Tianchen sand?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "there should be no mistake."


    Chu Yuan said: "you are OK."


    "Even if you have solved the poison of the golden silkworm thread, you still have to go back to the southwest first." Duan Baiyue said, "if you practice martial arts behind closed doors for a short time, it willst a long time. During my absence, duannian will stay in the royal city all the time. You can find him at any time


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "all said, do not leave someone to protect me."


    "Not only to protect you, but also to reassure me." Duan Baiyue said, "Duan Nian grew up in the southwest government when he was a child, and he has never been to several prosperous ces. This time, he has a good reason to spend two years in a big ce. You can''t treat him unfairly."


    Chu Yuan pushed him: "well."


    "Well, one more kiss." Duan Baiyue said, "and then go back to the pce. I don''t want you to see me blocked."


    Chu Yuan said: "sealed in the wax shell, what kind of appearance can be said."


    Duan Baiyue said, "that''s not possible."


    Chuyuan smiles, pinches his chin and kisses him.


    Duan Baiyue reached out to encircle his waist and pulled the man into his arms. His lips tightly fitted together, and the tip of his tongue crossed each other''s teeth with a familiar sweetness and peace of mind.


    The kisssted longer than any previous intimacy, and when I thought of theing parting, I wished that the time would stop and not pass for a moment.


    Duan Baiyue lets go of the man and kisses him gently on the forehead.


    Chu Yuan looks at him, heart faintly throbbing.


    "Take good care of yourself." Duan Baiyue''s thumb rubbed his reddish eyes. "Don''t stay in the imperial study all night. Your body is your own. You should eat meat. Don''t conflict with those old men for Southwest China. If you like to scold, you can''t live for a few years. Don''t you think so?"


    Chu Yuan did not cross the line of sight, way: "good."


    "Go back." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s dawn to go backter."


    Chu Yuan hugged him, chin against the shoulder, arms closed very tight, half a day did not speak.


    Feeling the wet feeling on the shoulder, Duan Baiyue patted his back: "I''ve said it before, be obedient."


    "I''ll wait for you toe back." Chu Yuan''s voice was hoarse, "how long I''ll wait."


    Listening to his trembling voice, Duan Baiyue seized the palm of his hand. After a long time, he said, "OK."


    "You''reing back." Chu Yuan repeated it again, not knowing who he was talking to. Although Tianchen sand has been found, the poison of golden silkworm thread has been solved, and the rest is not serious, I always feel that a heart is hanging in the air. The bottom is not an abyss, but a sharp de. If you are careless, you will be dripping with blood.


    Heart pain to almost suffocate, Duan Baiyue exert all his strength, almost will crush people embedded in the skeleton.


    "Well."


    Nanmoxie walked back and forth outside, looking at the sky from time to time, and sighed repeatedly in his heart. Now, even if it looks ok, it''s also a pile of medicine and silver needles. If you drag it down again, in case the golden silkworm thread wakes up again, it''s hard to fool. After thinking about the past, or hard heart to knock on the door.


    "Go back. Be careful on the way." Duan Baiyue wiped away his tears with her thumb.


    Chu Yuan stood up and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what he was going to say. His heart and life were in front of him. What could he do.


    Duan Baiyue smiles: "good."


    Chu Yuan closed his eyes, turned and strode out of the door. When crossing the threshold, he almost fell down.


    "The emperor." Four Xi hurried forward to help him.


    Duan Yao stealthily closes the door so that his brother will not be found vomiting blood again.


    "The emperor doesn''t have to worry. Going back to the southwest is for healing, not for other things." "It''s just serious now, but who has not been injured several times, hasn''t he?"


    Chu Yuan nodded: "thank you, master."


    "Go back." "It''s cold in the mountain. Don''t catch cold."Chu Yuan looked back at the closed door for thest time, and four Xi put on a cloak for him and went out of the courtyard together.


    Nanmoxie was sweating all over his body. His knees were soft and he almost sat on the ground.


    Acting is more tiring than killing people.


    Duan Baiyue''s condition is not so bad, still leaning on the head of the bed, looking at the front of the trance.


    Duan Yao opened the door.


    "Gone?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "Well." Duan Yao sat beside him, "do you want water?"


    Duan Baiyueughs: "what water should I drink in the middle of the night?"


    "¡­¡­" I always want to talk about something else. Duan Yaoxin said, otherwise I don''t know when you will be miserable.


    Nanmoxie said at the door, "start tomorrow morning."


    Duan Baiyue said, "good."


    Nanmoxie took out several white pupa shaped fat worms from the bottle, which were the white jade cocoons in the rumor. It can spit out wax like silk thread and seal people tightly. Even if there is no breath, it can stillst for three or five months.


    Duan Baiyue lies back in bed.


    Duan Yao lies beside the bed with red eyes.


    "Why do you cry?" Duan Baiyue patted his head, "it can''t be lucky."


    Duan Yaosheng held back his tears.


    Duan Baiyue said: "it''s a blessing to sleep for a hundred days."


    Duan Yao, with a heavy cry, said, "well."


    Duan Baiyue is funny: "if you don''t want to see it, go out and wait."


    "You''re going to wake up." Duan Yao told, "we must wake up."


    Duan Baiyue nods.


    Nanmoxie picked up the little apprentice''s cor and threw him out.


    Duan Yao squatted at the door, staring at the purple Toad''s eyes. He wanted to cry and was unlucky. He took a puff.


    Duan Baiyue said, "master, do it."


    Nanmoxie sighed and put the white cocoon on him.


    Time goes by very slowly and very fast.


    As the sun rose in the East, the dew on the grass leaves fell and sshed on the ground.


    Namoshi came out of the room.


    "Master." Duan Yao, who had been outside for a night, stood up.


    "It''s OK." Nanmo evil way, "prepare the chariots and horses, go back to the southwest mansion."


    Duan Yao takes a look inside the house. Seeing the white jade and wax seal on the bed, she can''t help crying out.


    I think it''s one thing. When I see my brother really be like this, I still want to cry a lot.


    Nanmoxie knew he would react like this, but he didn''t persuade him. After a sleepless night worrying about it, he was somewhat dizzy and sat down on the porch to rest. After half an hour, Duan Yao stopped sobbing and asked, "would you like breakfast, master?"


    Namo evil way: "when you want to cry till tomorrow."


    Duan Yao wiped her tears and washed them with cold water. Then she went to the kitchen and brought breakfast back. They didn''t want to go to the dining room. They ate and talked at the stone table in the courtyard. How to solve the burning star chess game has not been fully learned. Even if Duan Yao is gifted, it will take at least half a month. Therefore, nanmoxie will take Duan Baiyue back to the southwest and leave him to continue in the northbound pce.


    "It''s just the right time to apany the emperor." Namo evil way, "with you beside him, he will be morefortable. If he remembers one thing, he must not talk nonsense."


    Duan Yao nodded: "yes."


    Nanmoxie wiped his mouth for him, full of bitterness.


    When I came to the king''s city this time, I was still in high spirits and couldn''t wait to leave, but I didn''t expect to be so embarrassed when I went back.


    After living for seven or eight years, I still love my apprentice for the first time. If he could exchange his life for his life, he would really like to go back to the grave and nevere out again. As soon as he closed his eyes, he only wanted to let these young people have a good home.


    After a simple breakfast, the people of the southwest government are also ready to ride. Nanmoxie and Duan Baiyue all the way out of the mountain and gallop toward the southwest.


    "The emperor." Four Xi Gong justly, "go back." They all stayed here for one night. Now the southwest king has gone. How long will he stand there is just an empty mountain road.


    Chu Yuan shoulders full of dew, as if did not hear him speak, has been watching the motorcade disappearpletely, just said: "good."


    Four Xi sighs in the heart, the emperor''s eyes, but really can''t bear to see more.


    Duan Yao cleaned up the room and went back to the pce alone.


    The old man still took a nap in front of the chess game. When he heard the door ring, he looked up and said, "I''m back. How''s your brother?"


    Duan Yao sat opposite him and said, "don''t talk. I''ll calm down for a while."


    The old man paused and said, "OK."


    Duan Yao''s eyes were red and his chest was undting.


    The old man said, "I''m 16 years old. I shouldn''t cry any more when I meet something."


    Duan Yao tried to choke, correct: "empty year 16."


    The old man said, "you can''t cry at 15."


    Duan Yao wiped a tear, my elder brother also does not know is ominous is lucky, cry a cry still not be?!The old man watched him shake his head and took a handkerchief from his arms and handed it over.


    Looking at the ck rag, Duan Yao resolutely held back her tears.


    The old man said, "I''ve said that learning this game well may save your brother in the future."


    Duan Yao said, "yes."


    "Learn four moves today." The old man said, "you can go a few days earlier, too."


    Duan Yao coughed: "thank you, master."


    The old man picked up a piece and dropped it gently on the board.


    Duan Yao wiped his nose and looked at it seriously.


    Outside the imperial study, there were still a group of courtiers. Four Xi waited on Chu Yuan to change clothes and wash. Then he tentatively asked, "why not disappear today? The emperor has a good rest. "


    "No need." Chu Yuan way, "lie down also can''t sleep, go."


    "Yes." Four Xi opened the door for him, followed by the imperial study. Tao Rende, who had been worried for several days, finally met the emperor and confirmed that he was safe and sound, and his heart just returned to his stomach.


    "I''ve only been in Suhuai vi for three or four days. Why can there be so many things?" Chu Yuan frowned and sat behind the desk.


    "It is the ministers who are worried about the emperor." Tao Rende said, "this time I heard that the emperor had already put his car back to the pce, and would all want toe to see you."


    "Whoes to see you when you have nothing to do. Please step back." Chu Yuan waved.


    The crowd knelt down to receive orders, and the room was mostly empty.


    "Anyone who wants to ask about the southwest government can quit." Chu Yuan said coldly, "I don''t want to say it now."


    Most of the room was empty again.


    Liu Dajiong looks at Tao Rende. Listen, the emperor asks you to step down.


    "¡­¡­ Yes Although Tao Rende was full of doubts, he saw that Chu Yuan had a different look and didn''t ask much. He bowed down and left the imperial study.


    Only Liu Dajiong was left in the room.


    "Come on, what can I do for Liu Aiqing?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "It''s about Princess Koryo." Liu Dajiong said, "the day before yesterday, news came from the South China Sea that the identity of the man whom Jin Shu married, whose name was bukun, was the eldest son of a wealthy family in Baixiang. His family engaged in tea business and asionally sold some deep-sea jewelry to Dachu."


    "There is no problem for the rich families in the white elephant country." "Chu Yuan way," tossed for so long, this time also can be regarded as a married man. "


    "Yes." Liu Dajiong took the opportunity to say, "Koryo Wang is very satisfied with this brother-inw, and even wants to go to Nanyang."


    Chu Yuan was absent-minded and said, "he is free."


    Liu Dajiong continued tough.


    Chu Yuan headache: "speak up."


    "It doesn''t really matter." Liu Dajiong pondered his words, "it''s just that in the past year, the deployment of our forces in Dachu seems to have been biased towards Well, in the south, there are three heavy troops guarding the south. So King Koryo wanted to ask, but what happened? "


    Chu Yuan left the memorial in his hand and said unhappily, "what do you do with him?"


    "Of course it doesn''t matter." Liu Dajiong hastily said, "it''s just that ording to the meaning of the king of Korea, if something really happens, he won''t go. Instead of going by himself, he has to take his sister back to Koryo, so that he can feel at ease --"


    "that''s enough." Chuyuan''s brain Renzi was buzzing with pain and angrily interrupted, "let him go to visit his rtives as long as he likes. Don''t think about anything that has nothing to do with him."


    "Yes." Liu Dajiong quickly bowed his head and took orders, "the emperor must not be angry and hurt the dragon body. It is Wei Chen who should not bother the emperor with such trifles."


    "Step back." Chu Yuan rubbed his temple, "I''ll be quiet for a while."


    Liu Dajiong almost disappeared in the imperial study.


    Tao Rende is outside with his sleeve and so on.


    Liu Dajiong waved his hands again and again, indicating that he should go far away. The Emperor didn''t see it right, so he didn''t want to get into trouble again.


    "I said," that Suhuai vi can''t go. " Until he walked on the street of yundecheng, Tao Rende stillined, "since the emperor ascended the throne, what happened to the southwest mansion has made himfortable? Not to mention that the king of Southwest came here in person It''s lucky not to fight.


    "It scared me to death." Liu Dajiong looked for fire everywhere to suppress surprise, "you didn''t see the emperor''s eyes just now, like to eat people."


    "I think it''s the king of the southwest who has got his inch." Tao Rende is worried and thinks in his mind where he is going to cut this time.


    "Previously, when the emperor dispatched troops, I should have dealt with the southwest government." Liu Dajiong said, "I didn''t expect that all the troops in the rear were trapped in the coastal towns. It''s really strange that even general Shen can''t figure out the meaning of sanctity this time."


    Tao continued to sigh. At the beginning, the public had invited several times for this, but they never asked why. On the contrary, two people were almost dismissed. Although the achievements of the emperor in the past few years are obvious to all, there is no reason for the deployment of troops in the south.


    The sky began to darken. Duan Yao came out of the remote courtyard, but saw four Xi guarding outside: "Duan Xiaowang Ye.""Why did your father-inwe?" Duan Yao''s ident.


    "It was the emperor who kept the old ve here." "Si Xi Gong is just," has prepared the dinner, is waiting for the little prince. "


    Duan Yao:


    "Only the emperor and the prince." Si Xi was just, and then he lowered his voice, "the emperor hasn''t eaten anything for a day. I''ll ask the little prince to persuade him more."


    Duan Yao nodded: "good."


    After all, my brother is not here.


    Coax sister-inw this kind of job, can only be oneself and four Xi.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    [most of the dishes on the table are spicy and sour, which are seasonings brought from the pce. I didn''t have a chance to make them before. Now, Duan Yao is the only one left.


    Chu Yuan took a chopstick fish for him and said, "can you still like it?"


    "Well." Duan Yao nodded, "it''s better to cook than the cook in the southwest."


    Chuyuan Chuyuanughed: "this was originally the cook of the southwest mansion. Later, he came to the king''s city to open a restaurant with my son. After eating twice, I felt that the taste was not bad. This time I came to Beixing pce, I took him with me. You just like it."


    Duan Yao nods and continues to eat in a muffled voice. She says that her brother is also unlucky. She brings him a cook, but she doesn''t even have a meal.


    Seeing that he was silent, Chu Yuan did not speak any more until he drank thest soup. Then he said, "do you want some snacks?"


    "No, no more." Duan Yao waved her hands and rolled her belly round.


    Chu Yuan said with a smile: "the fruit is really the age of long body."


    Duan Yao wiped his mouth, thinking that even if he said it tactfully, he could eat it.


    Chu Yuan ordered Si Xi to make tea, but he didn''t want to let people go.


    Duan Yao is not surprised at this. After all, the previous y was too tight, and the performance was rather rough. It may be possible to cheat others, but his sister-inw is the emperor, so he can''t see the ghost.


    Sure enough, before a cup of tea was cool, Chu Yuan said, "has the white eyebrow fairy ever been to the southwest mansion before?"


    Duan Yao shook his head: "no, my brother and I have never seen this man before. Only when my master mentioned that he was young, he went to sea to avenge others and met him by mistake."


    "Have a good rtionship with the southern predecessors?" Chu Yuan asked again.


    "It''s not very good. If it''s really good, master will often mention it." Duan Yao said, "but I haven''t seen a few times in total. It should not be bad. It''s just a nodding acquaintance."


    "Why does he have tianchensha?" Chu Yuan continued, "if there is one, why don''t you take it out earlier, you have to wait until now?"


    "It''s not clear. The master didn''t borate." Duan Yao said, "in recent years, the southwest government sent many people to Donghai, and wrote several letters to the white eyebrow fairy. However, none of the replies were received. The master thought that he had driven the crane to the west, but he didn''t expect to see him in this Yunde city."


    "To send Tianchen sand?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Duan Yao said: "in order to make a deal with Shifu, but what was the content of the transaction, Shifu refused to talk about it all the time. He said that he would go to the East China Sea in person after he recovered


    "Well." Chu Yuan nodded slightly. He still had some doubts in his heart, but he couldn''t tell what was unreasonable about the matter. It is the mostmon thing for people in the river andke to trade with each other. Since he is an overseas fairy, it is not strange that there will be Tianchen sand. It seems that everything can be said.


    Duan Yao continued: "it''s just going back to the southwest mansion to heal. My brother doesn''t want to see the emperor so worried about him. He should rx his heart."


    Chu Yuan returned to his senses and said with a smile, "I want you tofort me in turn."


    Duan Yao clenched his fist: "my brother asked me to take care of the emperor for him before he left. He also said that if those old ministers were not smart enough to remonstrate with trivial matters, they would be honest if they put on sacks and beat them up


    Chu Yuan praised and nodded: "what you said is very true."


    Skipping over the tianchensha affair, the topic will be much easier. The two chatted about their daily life in the room, telling anecdotes about the court and the Wulin. After chatting for nearly an hour, Duan Yao just got up to leave. After drinking thest cup of tea, Chu Yuan felt a lot more rxed. Although he was notpletely relieved, he also felt that things might not be as bad as he imagined. The so-called care is chaotic, and he is a beloved. Sometimes he will think too much.


    "The emperor." Four Xi father-inw reminds at the door, "it''ste at night, it''s time to go back to the bedroom."


    Chu Yuan stood up and walked as he said, "tell me to go down and let the kitchen do more nourishing meals tomorrow. Yao''er is practicing martial arts recently. Don''t be hungry."


    "Yes." Four Xiughed and nodded. Although the king of Southwest had gone, he had a little prince in his heart. After eating a meal together, the emperor''s face was much better. Want toe tomorrow, if there are adults to see, into the imperial study will not tremble.


    The city of Yunde is quiet, and the watchman is passing by with a pper and humming a tune.


    After the ghost has been removed, the city has returned to its former tranquility and peace, and the emperor is in the city. The streets are full of patrols by the royal guards, and as safe as you want to be. When passing through ane, the watchman put down his belongings and wanted to find a quiet ce to get rid of it. However, he untied his belt at the root of the wall. A white shadow shed across the wall, which was fleeting.


    "Help The watchman was so scared that he felt the heat flow through his legs.


    It happened that there were royal guards passing by. When they heard this, they immediately came with torches in their hands. The watchman was sitting in the corner of the wall, holding his head in his arms, and he did not know what he was barking at. The stench around him was very high.


    "Second, second." The local officer in charge of leading the team pushed him forward, "what''s wrong with you, or did you encounter robbery?"


    The watchman looked up trembling.Around a circle of officers and soldiers, all in wonder, looking at him.


    "No, no ghosts." The watchman said incoherently, "I was just here and saw a white shadow."


    "There''s nothing wrong with you. I think you''ve been scared out of order." The servant pulled him up and said, "I''m blind."


    The watchman shook his head and it took him a long time to recover. This just feel legs cold, look down, bashful almost into the ground seam.


    "All right, all right, go back quickly." The servant picked up the gong on the ground and gave it to him, "don''t make any more trouble next time." Just now that voice crying for help, not only scared him to pee his pants, he was also scared enough.


    The watchman''s face turned red. After giving thanks to all the people, he crawled back home. His heart said that he would not be able to go out again for half a month. He did not know what would be damaged by his broken mouth. The imperial army only regarded it as a daze to him, and did not take it to heart. Until all the people left, not far away from a big tree, just jumped down a rickety figure, hobbled toward the gate alone. Taking advantage of the time when the guards hand over the sentry, the gecko generally sticks tightly to the wall, and then turns over the city.


    A carriage was standing in the wilderness. The shadow bent down to get in and said in a hoarse voice, "go to Guanhai city."


    The coachman answered and drove south.


    Guanhai City, a town in the south of Chu state, is one of the most important ports. Every day, the wharf is full of merchant ships from all over the world, and the gs are densely packed. Whether it is the merchants going to Nanyang or foreign countries entering the state of Chu, it is the most convenient way to go through Guanhai.


    The night is hidden, the sun rises in the East, and in a sh it is a new day.


    Chu Yuan was in the imperial study. After reading a few folded pieces, father-inw Sixi came to report that there was a letter from the tracing pce.


    Chu Yuan was happy.


    Four Xi''s father-inw presented his hands and said, "there is also a cart of Sichuan''s specialty. It is said that it will be sent to the pceter. It is selected by Mr. Shen himself."


    Chu Yuan nodded, opened fire paint seal and took out the letter, which was written by Qin Shaoyu. He said that he had received a reply from Nanhai. He did not know where there was tianchensha, but he could try to find it.


    "¡­¡­ The emperor? " See him for a long time did not speak, four Xi in the aside voice to remind.


    Chu Yuan said: "go to prepare some rare things and send them back to the pursuit pce."


    "Yes." Four Xi father-inw nods to retreat. Chu Yuan read the letter again and frowned slightly. The ghost hand doctor is Qin Shaoyu''s master. In recent years, he has been living in seclusion in the South China Sea Ind. He is one of the best doctors in the world. Even Ye Jin thinks he is inferior to him. If even he doesn''t know what tianchensha is, it is really hard to find in the world.


    After leaning on the Dragon chair for a while, Chu Yuan wrote a new letter again, which was very exciting. In the past, Yueshan vi and Zhuying pce sent one to each other.


    Duan Yao is still learning from the old man how to crack the burning star Bureau. He goes out early and returnste. He often practices at night. Chu Yuan asked Sixi to go down and stay in the northern pce for half a month, and then set out to return to the king''s city.


    "Look at you, you have to frown." Liu Dajiong said, "no matter whether he is in Wangcheng or Yunde City, the emperor should deal with a lot of political affairs. What''s the difference?"


    "Do you care if I frown?" Tao Rende was made dizzy by him.


    Liu Dajiong said: "naturally, I don''t care if you frown. But ording to the usual habit, when you finish frowning, you have to remonstrate. I can remind you that our emperor is not in a good mood recently, so you should take it easy."


    Tao Rende:.... "


    "Just say you didn''t get lucky." Liu Dajiong dragged him to go out, "live half a month more, eat fire."


    Tao Rende was dragged by him, still unable to show his brow.


    It''s no harm to live half a month longer. However, the emperor seems to be abnormal recently, but he refuses to say anything, which makes people feel that something is going to happen.


    This feeling of anxiety is really bad.


    "The emperor." "Four Xi said," it seems that today''s little prince wants to practice Kung Fu for a while. It''s not over yet. Can the emperor eat first? "


    "I''m not hungry. I''ll wait for Yao''er." Chu Yuan dropped the letter in his hand, "let''s go, go to the prison first."


    Four Xi father-inw does not understand: "go to prison?"


    "There are still criminals there." Chu Yuan said, "originally I wanted to go back to the King City to deal with it. But since I want to stay here for half a month, I have nothing to do, so it''s OK to try first."


    After he said this, Sixi suddenly remembered that there was a concubine named Cui Gu who had killed Yu Shu, the magistrate of Cangnan County, who had not been brought to trial.


    The brazier at the gate of the prison was zing, and the head of the prison was taking a nap. He did not expect that Chu Yuan woulde now. He was so flustered that he knelt on the ground: "see the emperor."


    "No gift." Chu Yuan ordered, "unlock the lock, I want to go in and have a look."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    [the pce is a ce to avoid summer and enjoy. It is not used to hold prisoners. Therefore, there is nothing in it. Only aunt Cui is alone, sitting on the ground with her knees in her arms. Hair is a little messy, but it''s not too awkward.


    "Not soon to see the emperor?" The head of the cell yelled.


    Cui Gu looked up at Chu Yuan, and she crossed a little bit of ident. Previously, jingliutian said that she would be sent to the southwest king for interrogation. He was also the prison of Southwest government, but he didn''t expect to see the emperor.


    "You are Cui Gu?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    "Yes." Cui Gu knelt on the ground, "the people and women knock at the emperor."


    "Get up." Chu Yuan said, "make it clear that if I am innocent, I will let you go. If you are guilty, if you will cooperate, I will promise you to be punished lightly, at least I can keep my life and even see the baby."


    "Thank you, Emperor." Cui Gu stood up, still holding her head low, and she looked like a murderer, but a simple woman.


    "Tell me your origin first." Chu Yuan said, "is it really from the cliff?"


    "Yes." Cui Gu nodded, "the daughter of the people was born on Chaoya Ind, until she was 18 years old, and then she went back to sea for the first time, and saw the scene outside."


    "To Chu state?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    "Well. There is not much gold on Chaoya ind and no food. In order to live a life, in recent years, almost every family will send her daughter to Dachu. " "Although our people are not as attractive as the women of Central ins, they are born with a good voice, so they are very popr in the dance hall of song Fang and make money."


    Chu Yuan Road: "rumor of the wave cliff fan sound?"


    "Only those who practice martial arts can understand what is the voyaga fan." "Most people on the ind are like me, they only have a few boxing and footwork, so they don''t know how to confuse people and make a living is just singing a small song."


    "What is the situation on the tidal cliff Ind today?" Chu Yuan asked again.


    "I left there six years ago." "We had a decade ago, and we were almost unable to live," Cui said. "The tsunami flooded most of the houses. Without merchant shipping, there was no food. During that time, even the elders who had been on the ind began to waver, let alone young people. "


    "Such a hard environment, still heart and mind not to leave." Chu Yuan said, "why?"


    Cui Gu paused and said, "for the treasure in the hearsay, it is the real gold ind, not the tidal cliff. The ancestors brought wealth from gold ind, but lost half of the charts. For years, people on the cliffs have been sitting in the mountains and enjoying leisure and hard work, and will be in the end of the game today. Women can still make a living in Chu state with a good voice. Most men have no personal advantages and will not do hard work. Therefore, they prefer to die rather than leave Chaoya Ind, hoping to find the sea road to golden ind one day. "


    Chu Yuan nodded slightly: "continue."


    "Later, egrets, the leader of the southern faction, went out to sea for help, bringing the South Koreans." "The three ships are full of food and livestock, the silk and satin woven in the south of the Chu state, the seeds of nts, and ten boxes of gold and silver jewelry," Cui Gu said


    And for the people of Chaoya at that time, this is undoubtedly a huge temptation.


    "The ind was originally ruled by Xuantian, the leader of the northern faction. He despised the Nanyang people, but he had to rely on them. The southern faction also gradually expanded. After the establishment of prestige, the northern faction was expelled from the ind. Xuantian fled in a hurry, leaving only a dozen old people, because he knew some secrets rted to the treasure, he could live. " "Cui Gu said," the leader of Nanyang married my sister, and wanted to marry me. My sister was unhappy, so I was angry and went out of the sea, and never went back. "


    "What are the origins of those Nanyang people?" Chu Yuan continued to ask.


    "No one knows, even the southern leader egret doesn''t know. He was in a storm when he went to sea, and was saved by the group before he could meet. " "These Nanyang people are very good at array arrangement. Fortunately, thanks to them, some bandits who coveted Chaoya ind in the previous years were finally blocked out."


    Chu Yuan ident: "so capable?"


    "They are very good at five elements and eight diagrams, and they haveid down tenyers of organ array outside the Chaoya Ind, and then they have witchcraft in it." "Foreign ships don''t say they break in, even near them can be swallowed by storms," Cui said


    Chu Yuan looks like a moment. In these years, local officials sent somepromise, saying that fishing boats are often missing at sea. They always thought pirates were in trouble. They sent out troops to attack and beat them for more than ten times. The captured prisoners were even shouting grievances, but they didn''t expect that there was any reason.


    "How is Xuantian, the leader of the northern faction, a man in the ordinary days, and when is he expelled from Chaoya ind?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    "Xuantian was the most prestigious man on the ind, with high martial arts but also extremely cruel. He lived in Dachu for a while when he was young. ording to the old man, he almost killed the egret family in order to return to the ind to seize the right to fight the power." "It''s more than a decade ago to be expelled from the ind, and it''s time to be 60 this year," Cui said


    "Egrets?" Chu Yuan asked again.


    "Compared with the dark sky, egrets are much more shrewd and willing to give the power to Nanyang people, and live a free life of shaking hands and shopkeeper." "His father''s name is Bai Er, and he died under the Xuantian when he took power, so she hated him very much and hated the north school."Chu Yuan nodded: "very good, you are really very interesting."


    "What the women said is true." Cui Gu said, "just to save my life."


    "I''m also investigating Yu Shu''s case. He did a lot of evil behind his back. It''s not a capital crime for you to kill him." Chu Yuan said, "stay in this prison for a period of time. I promise to release you, but not now."


    "Thank you very much." Cui Gu kneels down and kowtows.


    Chu Yuan turned out of the prison. Sixi was waiting outside. Seeing this, he rushed to meet him. He said that Duan Xiaowang had finished his kung fu training and was waiting in the dining room.


    Chuyuan smiles. When he returns to his bedroom, he sees Duan Yao napping at the dining table with his cheeks on his back. Most of the snacks in front of him have been eaten.


    "Forget to tell the Chambein, don''t wait for me toe back." Chu Yuan sat opposite him and said, "are you hungry?"


    "No, No Duan Yao yawned and even shook his head, "not hungry at all."


    "Yesterday, I ate too much pepper. Today, I asked the imperial chef to prepare some light dishes." Chu Yuan said, "otherwise it''s time to get angry."


    Duan Yao said, "everything is good." As long as you don''t ask any more about the Antarctic fairy No, white eyebrow fairy and tianchensha, let yourself suddenly eat vegetables.


    "How are you doing today?" Chu Yuan handed him the chopsticks.


    "Four moves, too." Duan Yao said, "it''s not difficult. The Bureau of burning stars is really interesting."


    "After studying for so long, do you know the name of the old man?" Chu Yuan asked again.


    Duan Yao shook his head: "I don''t know. I didn''t ask. My brother said that everyone had a sad past, and it would be impolite to ask if the old man didn''t want to mention it. "


    "Everyone has a sad past." Chu Yuanughed, "is this really what your brother said?"


    Duan Yao:


    It''s Ah


    Chu Yuan picks eyebrow: "that he has said, what is his sad matter?"


    Duan Yao almost threw his head to the sky: "I don''t know, I don''t know."


    Chu Yuan reminds: "want to faint."


    Duan Yao stopped quickly.


    Chu Yuan took a chopstick dish for him: "well, I''ll ask myself next time."


    Duan Yao''s heart is sad. You asked in person. My brother would beat me as well.


    Why should I mention it more.


    Poor, too.


    "I have inquired before that the old master seems to have been in the northern pce ten years ago." Chu Yuan said, "at that time, the general manager was kind-hearted, so he took him in. The pce was no different from a small courtyard and a bowl of porridge rice, so he stayed down all the time."


    "It''s been so long." "Duan Yao said," but his martial arts is not low. He shouldn''t be so depressed in his old age. "


    Chu Yuan asked: "burning star Bureau, there are still a few days to learn all?"


    Duan Yao calcted and said, "the fastest is ten days."


    Chu Yuan nodded: "in order not to disturb your Kung Fu practice, I will go to ask the elder for advice in person after ten days."


    "What does the emperor want to ask?" Duan Yao was puzzled at first, and then cautiously said, "the old man is not in good health. He is sick in all the internal organs. He is sleepy and can''t be stimted."


    Chu Yuan said: "but some things, this world is afraid only he knows."


    Duan Yao is puzzled.


    "You are under 16 years old. You are kind-hearted and considerate of others. Naturally, it is a good thing and a pleasant thing." Chu Yuan touched his head, "but I''m the emperor. Even if I shouldn''t do something, I have to work hard."


    Duan Yao was silent for a moment and then said, "well."


    "Eat." Chu Yuan said, "the soup should be cool."


    Duan Yao lowered his head and took a long time to ask, "can I go with you?"


    Chu Yuan nodded: "nature."


    Duan Yao chewed a chicken leg, but he was still reluctant to disturb the old man''s peace.


    It''s pathetic enough. Why even thest part of my life has to make waves.


    However, Chu Yuan thought that Xuantian, the leader of the northern faction who fled in a hurry in the confession of Cui Gu. Whether it''s age, martial arts, experience, understanding of the burning star chess game, and the time ofing to Beixing pce, they can all ovep. Maybe they are really one person.


    The Nanyang who followed the southern leader egret to the ind, since he was good at witchcraft and fog formation, was likely to havee from Burma.


    A Nanyang ind country, without any reason, went to a desert ind to be its leader. He offered food and clothing to the people on the ind for nothing, but asked for nothing in return. If it was purely out of kindness, no one would believe it.


    Not far from the tidal cliff is the state border of Chu, and there are many inds around it. Even if it is just for these fishermen, we must find out why.


    It''s a meal for both. Chu Yuan went back to his bedroom. After washing, he leaned back on the bed and lost his mind. There were still two pillows and one quilt, but he had already returned to the southwest.


    In the end, what can be sleepless? It was not the same before. Chu Yuan looked at the empty side of his body, not to mention that he would never meet again. If his healing time is too long, and he does not see a person, he will go to the southwest in person.After a while, Chu Yuan finally closed his eyes and went to sleep. In the dream, someone was still living in the southwest mansion and refused toe back. He said that the King City had no meat to eat. In the end, the emperor was angry, and even people and trees were thrown into the cold pce. They were forbidden to eat vegetables for half a year.


    Four Xi father-inw opened the door and saw that the emperor had stopped, so he came in and blew out the candles around. But also wonder, this is a dream of what, sleeping hands are dead holding the quilt, looking at the anger is not small.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    [ten days, long and short.


    On the eighth day, duanyao actually learned all the moves. The old man also said that he would only go back to the logistics and practice, and then ponder it well. With this extraordinary talent of understanding, he would be able to get through the whole set of Kung Fu in a short period of two years, and then he would not have toe back.


    Only to the ninth day, duanyao still on time to the door, and also carry some food.


    The old man was dizzy in front of the board and raised his head, and saw who was the man behind him and waved his hand: "I have nothing to teach you."


    "I''m not here to learn kung fu." Duanyao sat opposite him. "Although master doesn''t let me recognize another master again, my predecessors have taught me a set of internal mental skills. I should always thank you."


    "That''s fine." The old man seldom smiled. "When are you going to go back to the southwest?"


    "The day after tomorrow." Duanyao opens the food box and makes a pot of tea in the house.


    The old man looked at the dishes and shook his head: "it should have cost a lot of money."


    Duanyao choked and said, "well."


    "I will be wandering in the future, and I will cry from time to time." The old man took up a bowl of fish ball noodles and chewed it hard. "You little doll, everything is good, so it should be changed."


    "My predecessor." Duanyao said, "I''ll find a doctor for you."


    The old man still shook his head: "I am about to live till I am. Although the people in this pce are kind, they have their own things to be busy. I have to eat and wear them every day for nearly ten years. I just owe this kind of feeling. I want to wait for life. It is a waste of money and effort to take medicine. What is the use of burning the candle for several years? "


    Duanyao suggested: "why not go back to the south of the West mansion together? There are more people there, more lively. "


    The old manughed: "silly boy, I just said wrong. You are not suitable for mixing in the Jianghu. It is simr to your brother instead."


    Duanyao has a t mouth.


    "There are so many poor old men in the world that you can''t manage it." "The old man said," go back to the southwest soon, and go with your brother. "


    Duanyao nodded, and said nothing more. He had been with him to finish his meal before he could clean up the dishes and chopsticks and leave.


    The old man looked at his back gradually gone, first smiling, and then thinking of his youth, but his eyes were already tears.


    The next morning, duanyao packed up his small baggage and went to the bedchamber.


    Chu Yuan is waiting for him to have breakfast together.


    After that, we should go to the old man together. The atmosphere on the table can not be as happy as before. Duanyao lowered his head and bit the bun, and then drank porridge, and raised his eyes and looked at it secretly.


    Chuyuan lost his smile: "how, not appetite, or angry with me?"


    Duanyao is almost choked.


    "If you are unhappy, just say it." Chu Yuan pped his back for him. "I think you are my brother, but Jin has not been so restrained." If he is upset, even the house can be demolished.


    Duanyao said, "if I say it, would the emperor like to hear it?"


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "may not be willing, but you say, the heart can be more cheerful."


    "Then I''ll not say it." Duanyao muttered.


    Chu Yuan picked him a chopstick of salted egg yellow, and felt a bit funny.


    It is clearly a brother, but different temperament, and I don''t know how to be taught to small.


    Duanyao has a very slow meal.


    But again slow, also have to eat, swallow thest bite of the bag, section of the small Lord unwilling to, and in his sister-inw behind, tail to the remote courtyard.


    Liu Dajiong came back from walking the bird. He was surprised to see him. For a long time, he said that the emperor must be able to make a good job. But he was very subtle and not very simr. All said that the little prince was highly skilled and extremely willful. He could not even manage the old section of the king. The southwest King often suffered from this headache. The emperor should not be so bothered That''s right.


    This kind of thing, still have to ask old Tao.


    In the courtyard, the old man was still in the sun, but there was no chess on the board in front of him. Changed the body new clothes, hair alsobed neat, the face is rare some blood color.


    "My predecessor." Duanyao is empty in heart.


    "And when you''re going toe early." There was no ident in the old man''s face, "see the emperor for the old man."


    Duanyao was surprised: "the elder knows we areing?"


    "I didn''t know before, I guess yesterday." The old man said, "the food boxes sent are all snacks only avable by the southeast coast. It is not easy to find in Yunde city. You have to pay a lot of attention toe to buy all. If it is not to guess what, why so hard, just to let me taste the vor of home. "


    Duanyao: "......"


    "From the first day I taught you, I said that good heart is good, but it is not necessarily good." "If I really want to go, after that meal, I will find a way to leave the pce. Don''t you go for a day?"


    Duanyao is old and honest and low.Chu Yuan said: "it is not appropriate to disturb the quiet of the predecessors. But there are things I have to ask. "


    The old man nodded, "please tell me the emperor."


    Chu Yuan went straight into the road with a knife: "you are the dark sky?"


    Duanyao was surprised.


    The old man nodded, "yes."


    Duanyao: "......"


    This is from where the wind, why do you even know nothing?!


    "If it were a forerunner." Chu Yuan knew, "no wonder that we know the things in the cliff and the game of burning stars."


    "It''s clear what happened on the cliffs years ago." "I have been away from there for ten years, and I have no idea what''s going on," the old man said


    "The southwest king once told me that his predecessors wanted him to destroy the ind." Chu Yuan said, "why?"


    "Because it''s been in disorder." The old man sighed, "I have limited ability. I was a quack, but I thought highly of myself. I was confused for more than ten years, destroying the tribes of the north school and destroying the whole Chaoya ind."


    Chu Yuan frowned a little.


    The ind is divided into two groups: the South and the south, Shangwu Ind, and the North send to sea to make a living. It should have been interdependent. Butter, the southern school would fight a few boxing and footwork, and then they wanted to swallow the north into their belly. The leader of the northern sect was Xuantian''s father. In order topete with the southern school, he hid his eight-year-old son in a wooden bucket and sent him to the sea merchant ship and went to another ind to learn from teachers.


    Xuantian is a very talented man. In his early teens, he has been able to defeat all the brothers. Later, he followed another ship to Chu state and worshipped the more powerful master. In addition, a martial arts script handed down by the ancient ancestor of Chaoya, which was stolen from the Nanpai, became a top expert in his early 20s - but in ordinary days, no one knew it.


    "After learning, I went back to Chaoya Ind, led the north to revive their g, and took the lost things back." Xuantian said, "it is only that Kung Fu is no longer powerful, and it can not be eaten and worn. It has been another twenty or thirty years. The egrets of the southern school in the back of the sea to seek food collude with the Nanyang people to go to the ind and kill the north. After falling into the sea, I was knocked out by a piece of floating wood. When I woke up, I was rescued by a merchant ship. They thought I was an old fisherman who had encountered sea trouble, and brought me back to Chu and sent me to a good hall in Dakun city. "


    "The grand Kun city is in the southeast, not close to Yunde city." Chu Yuan road.


    "Please all the way, and you cane to the stop." Answer in the dark.


    "Whye here for the old woman outside the city?" Chu Yuan asked again.


    The dark sky eye is rare to sh through the mood fluctuation.


    "I don''t have to worry about it, I won''t disturb that mother-inw." Chu Yuan said, "it''s just a question."


    Xuantian said: "I have too much to bear in my life, but I can''t repay it until I die."


    Chu Yuan said, "that mother-inw is living well now."


    Xuantian nodded: "I know."


    "So the elder doesn''t have to be angry about it any more." Chu Yuan sat opposite him, "even if we can''t keep each other, it is a blessing to know that each other is well-off and can be kept far away."


    Xuantian said: "the emperor also wants to know what, as long as you don''t disturb her, even if you ask it."


    "Where did the South Koreans who came to the inde from?" Chu Yuan road.


    Xuantian shook his head: "this is really unknown. They know the mechanism formation and are extremely good at poison making. Even if I have a lot of work in time and space, I can''t prevent the way."


    Chu Yuan said: "in the eyes of the predecessors, what are they going to the ind for?"


    "What else is it for." "It is for the jewels and gold in the hearsay," Xuantian said. The moon Ming Gu is in the hands of the old people of the northern sect. Only if the old people die, thest clue to find the treasure map will be gone. What happenedter, I can''t tell. "


    "The elder came to the pce ten years ago. I don''t know the Chaoya people entering the pce." Chu Yuan road.


    Xuantian said: "listen to the little boy here. Before I left the cliff, the North faction had been ughtered. It is necessary to have ten years of advance in the pce of Chaoya people, all of whom are from the south. "


    "But they nted the moon Ming Gu for me at that time." Chu Yuan road.


    Xuantian frowns at the words.


    Chu Yuan said: "ording to the previous generation, the moon Ming Gu should be in the hands of the northern school."


    "It should be." "When Duan Wang first asked me, I was also puzzled about it, but he also brought a lot of insects and insects, so I thought that the emperor was not from the tide cliff." After all, the Jianghu is big and the state of Chu isrge. No one dare say that only the tide cliff can have the moon.


    "If I were alone, it would be better." "But a group of people from Chaoya came to Chu secretly some days ago. On the way, they had a dispute with a person in the Jianghu, and the Jianghu guest also got the moon Ming Gu."


    "The people of the cliff?" Xuantian was puzzled, "why should wee to Chu state secretly?"


    "People are still under house arrest in the pce. I will not be judged until I go back this time." Chu Yuan said, "can you go back with me, my elder generation? Or make sure what happened on the ind in the past ten years.  , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    [after hesitating for a long time, Xuantian nodded, "OK."


    Thank you very much Chu Yuan said, "then I''ll go back first. I''ll disturb you today. Please don''t me me."


    Xuantian said: "after living in this pce for so many years, we should do something topensate."


    Chu Yuan said: ter, I will send the imperial doctor to diagnose and treat the old man''s condition. Don''t drag on."


    Xuantian sighed slightly, but he did not refuse.


    Duan Yao did not leave with Chu Yuan, but stood in the courtyard all the time.


    Xuantian said, "what else do you want to ask me?"


    "No Duan Yao said, "I just want to stay with my predecessors."


    "I''m afraid I''ll be upset?" Xuantian smiles.


    Duan Yao didn''t say anything. After all, it is such a tragic period that the scar was once uncovered, and it can not be stopped in the future. It is also not impossible to be forced to face the past again. It is not impossible to get into the top of a bull''s horn when you are old.


    Xuantian groped for a long time in his sleeve and put a small porcin vase on the table: "this is the red crane top."


    "Master." Duan Yao was in a hurry.


    "Last night, I really wanted to end it." The old man said, "it''s just that I can''t bear to worry about it. I always want to know what kind of Chaoya ind has be after I left."


    Duan Yao took back the bottle of hedinghong and said, "master, I''d like to know. I''ll find a chance to have a look in the future."


    Xuantian said: "since I have promised the emperor and you, I will not look for shortsightedness easily. I don''t have to worry about it."


    Duan Yao sat opposite him and said, "aren''t you angry with me?"


    Xuantian said: "you are naive in the bottom of your heart. I am an old man with a lot of evil deeds. If you really care about these things, it will not make peopleugh."


    Duan Yao said: "the emperor is a Ming monarch. I don''t want to embarrass the elder too much."


    Xuantian asked, "have you ever seen those Chaoya people who came to Dachu this time?"


    "Well." Duan Yao nodded, "yes."


    "What do you think of them?" Xuantian asked again.


    Duan Yao thought about it and said, "to be honest, it''s not good."


    Xuantian said: "Chaoya people have always been closed and arrogant. They are also greedy for gold and silver. They don''t like to stay in merchant ships. After the group of Nanyang people came to the ind, the internal fighting became more fierce. All day long, people would be more and more distorted by cheating, fighting openly and secretly. "


    Duan Yao said: "the elder or go back to the southwest with me."


    Xuantian smiles and shakes his head, slowly closes his eyes and continues to nap.


    Duan Yao stayed in the courtyard until after dinner, but he didn''t go back to his residence. Instead, he went to Chuyuan''s bedroom.


    "Why is Duan Xiaowanging?" Four Xi father-inw is guarding in the corridor, "what do you want to do with the emperor?"


    "Well." Duan Yao said, "did the emperor sleep?"


    "Not yet." Four Xi pointed to the roof, "here, the emperor is still thinking about things."


    Duan Yao looked up and saw Chu Yuanguo sitting on the roof.


    "What can I do for you?" Chu Yuan, dressed in casual clothes,ughs in the moonlight, which is particrly good-looking.


    Duan Yao jumped on the roof.


    "Sit down." Chu Yuan said, "it''s much cooler here than in the room, and the scenery is good."


    "Can the emperor climb the roof, too?" Asked Duan Yao.


    Chu Yuan said: "in principle, you can''t, but if you don''t report to the Lord Taifu, no one will me me for my loss of decency."


    Duan Yao covered his mouth: "I don''t say."


    Chuyuan smiles and picks up a pot of wine from the side, and let four Xi send a cup up.


    Duan Yao said, "Fei Xia?"


    "From the southwest government." Chu Yuan said, "very sweet."


    "My brother likes snow." Duan Yao took the ss from his hand. "He thinks that the rosy clouds are too light, but every year, he always empties the best ice cer to store the rosy flowers. Snow you can only rank behind."


    Chu Yuan raised his head and drank.


    "May I ask you something?" Duan Yao hesitated.


    "I have already said that I regard you as my brother." Chu Yuan put down the ss, "naturally, anything can be done, anything can be said, do not have to be so careful."


    Duan Yao said, "why did you prepare those southeast snacks so that I could give them to Xuantian?"


    "That''s it?" Chuyuan Chuyuan chuckled, "where can''t you think of it?"


    "The emperor guessed his identity, but he stabbed it on purpose. I''m afraid he will be upset for a moment?" Duan Yao said, "the elder''s sleeve is hidden in the hedinghong. If he killed himselfst night, wouldn''t he ask anything?" It''s not easy to get clues rted to the tidal cliffs. Shouldn''t they be well protected.


    Chu Yuan said: "people in this world areplicated. You can tell the truth about convenience."


    Duan Yao nodded: "yes."


    "When you see those southeast snacks, you will guess that someone has already recognized his identity. So either die, or flee, or stay in the pce Chu Yuan said, "the first two, even if I force people to stay, or even use the people he loves to coerce, may not be the truth. After all, Chaoya ind has been lonely for thousands of years, and outsiders can''t tell the truth from the falseDuan Yao thought about it and said, "but even if you stay in the pce, you may lie."


    "It''s only half as likely to be a lie." Chu Yuan said, "and the other half, is that he is willing to cooperate with me, then at least half of the chance to hear the truth."


    Duan Yao didn''t quite understand: "well."


    "What Xuantian said today is almost consistent with my guess yesterday, so we should have won the bet." Chu Yuan said, "if you spend more than a few years wandering in the river andke, you will know how to choose and how to distinguish when you are in trouble."


    Duan Yao, with her cheeks on her face, was worried.


    I don''t want to be around.


    "Well, don''t say that." Chu Yuan also handed him a ss of wine, "when are you going to start back to the southwest?"


    "I wanted to go tomorrow." "But if master Xuantian wants to go to the king''s city, I want to go with him."


    Chu Yuan said, "if you don''t go back to the southwest, it''s all right?"


    "The master will heal the elder brother, and the second brother will drive back from the shadowing pce. It''s no big difference whether I''m here or not." Duan Yao said, "besides calcting the days, master and brother should still be on the way. After solving the problems of the Chaoya people, it''s not toote for me to rush back."


    Chu Yuan nodded: "well, as you like."


    Around quiet down, Duan Yao looked at the distance distracted, after a meeting suddenly said: "Southwest government even red satin are pulled."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Yeah?


    Duan Yao continued: "Auntie Jin and her mother-inw have been urging her brother to marry."


    Chu Yuan smiles: "where''s your brother? How does he answer? "


    Duan Yao said: "my brother is always read dizzy, and then hide behind the mountain to find quiet."


    Chu Yuan said: "Auntie Jin, was she the golden needle saint in theke?"


    Duan Yao nodded: "yes." After a meeting, he added, "everyone in the southwest mansion is afraid of aunt Jin, and even the master is. Seeing her pick up ab, he runs all over the yard with his head in his arms." I''m afraid that I will be pressed tob my hair. I don''t know how to be careful when I meet the knot. If I drag my hair, I will tear off my scalp.


    Chuyuanughed happily: "if there is a chance in the future, I really want to see it."


    It''s not good to have a look. We need to live for a long time. Duan Yao sniffed and asked, "will the emperor call his brother to the king''s city after he marries him in the future?"


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Duan Yao holds his knee and looks at him.


    Chu Yuan covered up a ss of wine. He had never thought that one day someone would ask such a straightforward question. But in the face of that kind of trusting young eyes, if you are angry, one does not give up, and the other is that he seems a little bit Moody, brain water.


    A momentter, Chu Yuan said, "why don''t you ask your brother where he wants to live in the future?"


    Duan Yao''s face bloomed with a bright smile: "then I''ll ask when I go back." It''s not easy. I finally got the answer my brother wanted. My sister-inw admitted that she would get married in the future!


    Looking at his bright spring expression, Chu Yuan suddenly felt that he seemed to have been surrounded in. How he thought, how he looked like he had been premeditated, maybe it was the man who specifically told him before he left.


    Who wants to get married!


    Chu Yuan chest tightness, will drink wine.


    Dig trees. Dig away.


    Duan Yao is still taking care of himself and enjoying himself. After all, there will be a maiden in the southwest mansion. This is the first time for us to create a new world.


    In the future, I also want to be a member of the royal family.


    Duan Baiyue frowned slightly in her lethargy.


    Nanmoxie kept by his side and continued to look sad.


    Even if you can safely bring people back to the southwest, once the wax seal is removed, you have to find a way to solve the golden silkworm thread. It is estimated that there will be no Tianchen sand for a while and only practice the Bodhi Heart Sutra. However, such a tall and handsome apprentice is still a saint of love. If he really practices half a man and half a ghost, he will break away from his sweetheart, which is too cruel.


    Thinking anxiously, nanmoxie reached out his hand and pped the wax seal twice: "you son of a bitch, you didn''t listen to my teacher''s advice at that time!"


    The bodyguards of the southwest mansion were worried outside the carriage. What''s the matter? The prince was sealed in a wax shell. How could he provoke master Nan? Don''t crack it.


    However, it turns out that many people are worried about it. The silk from the white jade cocoon is extremely flexible. Let''s not say that it was patted twice. Even two dayster, it was bumped out of the carriage, and it was not damaged.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord!" Around a circle of bodyguards, shocked, rushed forward to catch the wax sealed Duan Baiyue.


    The cold iron of xuanming rises to the sky. Nanmo curses his mother in his mouth, breaks the window and grabs it back into his hands. He inserts it into the deep underground, leaving only half an inch of sword handle outside.


    The earth trembled faintly, and it took a long time to stop.


    "It''s going to be fine, isn''t it?" Namo Xie forked his waist and pointed angrily, and cursed at the hilt of the sword.


    A circle of bodyguards was silent.


    Nanmoxie indicated that they would put Duan Baiyue back into the carriage and check to make sure that he was all right.


    Just now I just wanted to have a drink of water, but before I could reach the teapot, xuanming cold iron seemed to be crazy. Suddenly, the wax seal was knocked out with a thump. The speed was so fast that before I even had time to react, there was a cry of rm from outside.In order to prevent this kind of thing from happening again, the bodyguard went to the nearby farm to get a pot of dog blood sshing, and bought a peach wood branch from a Taoist, and tied it tightly with xuanming cold iron with red silk and satin.


    Of course, the people of big Chu are simple and honest. If they buy peach branches, they will also give a ceremony without any money.


    "Definitely!" The Taoist Golden Rooster is independent, spurts out a breath of fragrant gray water, and pastes a spell on the xuanming cold iron.


    "Good!" The crowd apuded enthusiastically, saying that they had not seen enough. Let''s do it again.


    Not far away, the bodyguards of the southwest mansion were watching the carriage, looking at each other in a daze.


    What''s this


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    [I don''t know if it''s because of that pot of dog blood that xuanming cold iron really stopped. In order to prevent it from hurting people again, namoye went to the cksmith''s shop in the town to order an iron box for temporary fashion.


    The cksmith is a simple and strong man. He usually ys iron pans and shovels for his fellow vigers. This is the first time that he has received business from people in the river andke. He has paid freely and boldly. Naturally, he does not dare to ck off, and the sledgehammer rattles. Nanmoxie was eating melon seeds while waiting. Soon, he surrounded arge group of posterity, who wanted to hear about the affairs in theke.


    "I can''t tell you." Nanmo Xie vomited the shell of melon seed and said, "we have to exchange the story in this town."


    "What can be told in town is nothing more than a fight between two families with their sleeves rolled up." "A posterity said," the biggest new thing is a few days ago came a homeless woman, holding a sick baby, looking at but suffered a crime. "


    "Fortunately, Aunt Zhang was married from Shanxi when she was young in this city. She was a fellow of the two women, so she was kind enough to take her in." There is another man, "and asked the doctor to see a doctor, the baby just picked up a life."


    "The exiled mother and son came from Shanxi again?" Nanmoxie thought it sounded familiar, so he said, "where is the man? Maybe take me to have a look?"


    The posterity were puzzled when they heard the speech, but they didn''t look like they were joking, so they took him to Aunt Zhang''s house in the town. After knocking on the gate of the courtyard, I saw a woman drying clothes in the courtyard. It was the woman who was rescued from the tiger''s mouth by Xiao Wu in the back mountain of the southwest government on that day.


    "Master Nan?" The woman was a little surprised.


    "If it was you." Nanmo Xie asked, "it''s not that you want to go to rtives. How can you stay here again?"


    "If I haven''t been back for many years, I don''t know where my rtives have gone." The woman said with a bitter smile, "after hearing that Jiangnan is easy to make a living in Jiangnan, I wanted to go over and have a look. But when I got to this town, the child became ill. I had to have my aunt take care of him, otherwise..."


    "You have to stay in Southwest Africa Nanmoxie shook his head. "It''s just that I''m going back this time, so why don''t we join together. Otherwise, even if you go to the south of the Yangtze River with your children, you will not have a good life. "


    "Thank you very much, master Nan." The woman bowed and bowed, her eyes slightly red.


    Fortunately, the baby''s illness was not serious. After taking medicine for a few days, the fever also subsided. Nanmo ordered people to buy a carriage, took the mother and son, and went on to the southwest.


    Doing more good deeds along the way can also be regarded as the umtion of good fortune for the younger generation.


    At the end of summer, the weather turns cool. Duan Yaohong sits at the table with her nose on, sneezing one after another.


    Chu Yuan ordered the grand physician to prescribe medicine and made him several thick new clothes. Three meals a day were also warm tonic. No chili oil was allowed. Although the bird fades out of his mouth, Duan Xiaowang is still quite moved. In the end, his sister-inw is still good.


    On the way back to the king''s city, Xuantian and Duan Yao share a carriage. All the people in the court were puzzled. It''s still possible to think about taking Duan Xiaowang to the pce. However, the old man is said to have lived in the pce for more than ten years. He is a poor man who has been living here. What should he do with him?


    "Lao Tao." Liu Dajiong said, "do you think that what our emperor has done recently is bing more and more difficult to understand?"


    Tao Rende is worried and sighs at Luanjiao in front of him.


    Everything in the pce was as old as before. Duan Yao refused to live alone in the pce. Chu Yuan gave him a quiet courtyard near the imperial dining room and the Tai hospital.


    "The emperor." All the officials in the court were very worried. When the emperor was enjoying the scenery in the imperial garden and was in a good mood, they all went to the prelude and asked, "the little prince of the southwest mansion is an expert at using poison. If you want to arrange amodation, you should be as far away from these two ces as possible."


    Chuyuan said to the distance, "Yao''er."


    "The emperor." Duan Yao is holding a bag of peanut sugar in his hand and runs over to eat it.


    Chu Yuan reached out.


    Duan Yao gave him one.


    The ministers watched the emperor eat the peanut candy.


    Chu Yuan asked coldly, "what else do you want to y?"


    The ministers kowtowed and scattered for fear that they would be implicated and punished if they werete.


    Chu Yuan shook his head and sat back in the pavilion to continue drinking tea.


    Duan Yao said, "what happened?"


    "Trivial things can be said as if the sky is going to fall." Chu Yuan said, "it''s hard for them to be so surprised for decades."


    Duan Yao said: "brother often said that these people, beat a good meal."


    Chuyuan Chuyuan chuckled: "it seems that when he was in the southwest, he should not less recite these."


    "Master Xuantian is much better today." "Duan Yao said," he asked me to ask the emperor, when can I see Chaoya people. "


    "In such a hurry?" Chu Yuan said, "I still want him to rest a few more days."


    "The elder said that after finishing this matter, he still wanted to go back to Beixing pce earlier and continue to guard mother-inw Feng." Duan Yao Dao.


    Chu Yuan nodded: "that is as the elder wishes, tonight."


    Although they were under house arrest in the Imperial Pce, they could not go anywhere, but they did notin much. After all,pared with the vagrant life before, they were no longer many times better. He even thought that if he could stay in the pce all his life, it would be nice to have his clothes stretched out and his meals opened.When the meal was over, suddenly a bodyguard came to pass the news, saying that it was the emperor''s summoning. Everyone had no idea what had happened. When I arrived at the imperial study, I saw an old man sitting on the side of the pce besides Chu Yuan. He could not see clearly from his back. On the other side, Duan Yao stood in a slightly dignified atmosphere.


    "Meet the emperor." The crowd knelt down, more and more uneasy.


    "When I first entered the pce, I had already heard the story of Chaoya ind." Chu Yuan said, "now I want to hear it again."


    The first group of people are silent, no one dare to speak first.


    Chu Yuan light way: "if you don''t want to talk, I have a person here, can speak for you."


    The people were more and more frightened.


    Xuantian slowly turned back.


    After seeing his face, the crowd suddenly turned pale and even more shivering. They didn''t know what to say.


    "Do you know these people Chu Yuan asked.


    Xuantian nodded: "when I left the ind more than ten years ago, most of them were in their early twenties."


    "Now that the matter hase to an end, I still intend to tell me that the leader of the northern faction took the Nanyang people to the ind and ughtered all the Chaoya people?" Chu Yuan frowned.


    "The emperor, spare your life!" The people were shaking like chaff, "it was because we were confused for a while, and we were afraid that the emperor wouldmit crimes after learning the truth Just now Please also open the Inte


    "Guilty after learning the truth?" Chu Yuan said, "tell me, what''s the truth?"


    "Yes." The woman said, "at the beginning of dealing with the northern faction, the southern faction did form an alliance with the Nanyang people. However, with the annexation of the northern faction, the Nanyang people became more and more greedy and cruel. The Chaoya people were originally hidden in the world, but from time to time they would use big boats to bring in new Nanyang people, build houses and set up organs on the ind. All the Chaoya people became their drudgery. If they resisted, they would be beaten severely. "


    "Yes." A Si also said, "Chaoya ind is not what it used to be. Now there are organs everywhere. The surrounding sea area is also full of whirlpool fog. If you are careless, you will be crushed to pieces and be buried in the sea bottom."


    "Instead of trying to resist foreign enemies, you took the initiative to help the Nanyang people bully theirpatriots. Only when they realized that they were in danger did they decide to leave the ind, so they did not dare to tell me the truth." Chu Yuan said, "but so?"


    The crowd was silent.


    "Whose child is that baby?" Chu Yuan asked again.


    "He is the son of the leader of the Nanyang people, and his mother is a Chaoya person, whose name is Hongyu." The woman said, "in order to be able to have more chips to live, we risked our lives to steal him out."


    "Good." Chu Yuan nodded, "I still want to ask one thing, but this matter, you may not all know the truth."


    The people looked at each other, not knowing what this sentence meant.


    "Somebody Chu Yuan road.


    "Yes The Royal Army swarmed in.


    All the people below were almost paralyzed to the ground, thinking that they would be dragged out and beheaded.


    "Take these people down, put them in different houses, and write confessions with paper and pen." Chu Yuan said, "after an hour, put the paper in. If you dare to cheat, you will be killed."


    "Yes The army of the imperial forest came forward to pull the people up and walk outside. The woman hastily turned back and said, "the emperor, every word of the people''s daughter is true. There is really nothing to hide."


    Chu Yuan mouth slightly a Yang, power should not hear.


    The royal guards were ferocious and locked the people into their rooms and ttered the locks off.


    All around was quiet and dark, only the candle in front of the table swayed slightly, which made people feel more and more upset.


    In the imperial study, Duan Yao said: "I guess I should be scared to death."


    "It doesn''t take much patience to deal with these people." Chu Yuan said, "deceiving the king is a death penalty, but the courage of Chaoya people is not small."


    Xuantian sighed and said, "but I didn''t expect that Chaoya ind is so deste that there are foreign enemies who want to kill and rob."


    "The only advantage of the tidal cliff is that it is close enough to the state of Chu, and there are many inds and fishing ports around it." Chu Yuan said, "and all day long white fog, very hidden."


    "Are those Nanyang people trying to do harm to the state of Chu?" Duan Yao frowned, "nominally for gold and silver, but if you really want the wealth of gold ind, why do you want to kill all the Chaoya people who can be guides?"


    "Maybe." Chu Yuan nodded, "but with a small ind, even if the top is full of Zhentian artillery, it is not a threat to big Chu."


    "So leave it alone?" Duan Yao tried.


    "Of course not." Chuyuan said, "the sea area around Chaoya is under the jurisdiction of Dachu. Fishermen and merchant shipse and go in a stream, which was previously silent. Now it has been upied by foreigners, how can it be allowed to y tricks all the time. I will make arrangements for this, but before that, I have estimated that these Chaoya people in the pce can perform a lot of good performances. "


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    An hourter, the army went to each room and took back a thick pile of paper.


    Duan Yao turned over and sighed: "is this writing a confession or a script?" Although everyone has secrets, these people''s secrets are also Too much.


    Chu Yuan asked, "do you want to see it, master?"


    Xuantian shook his head: "when the emperor wants me to see it, I will see it again." Deep in the heart, I''m afraid that most of them are shady things. It''s cold to see them. It''s better not to see them.


    Duan Yao picked up a candle and looked at the stack of confessions with Chu Yuan. The more he looked, the more he couldn''tugh or cry. If you don''t mention this kind of thing, even if it is really a secret, outsiders should not want to know it It also has no influence on the great Chu National Games.


    Chu Yuan took out a piece of paper and handed it to Duan Yao: "this is what I want to know."


    "Well?" Duan Yao received a cursory scan from his hand, and the name of the person who wrote the confession was zangshiu. Obviously, he had guessed something, so he didn''t write everything like others. There was only a thin piece of paper, which told us all about Yue Ming Gu.


    Zangshiu''s father, named zanghai, is one of the most famous witch doctors on the ind. Therefore, he is highly respected. On one asion, when he was seeing a doctor for an old man of the northern sect, he took the opportunity to steal yueminggu, but he did not hand it over to the leader of the Southern Sect, but secretly raised it in his own room.


    After Xuantian was driven off the ind, the life of Chaoya people did not get better, and the supply ships of Nanyang people did note as frequently as before. It was said that the bandits were rampant and the ships could not sail. However, life always had to pass, so the Nanyang people suggested that a group of Chaoya people should be selected to go to the sea and ask the emperor of Chu for some gold, silver and jewelry.


    Chaoya was originally spread in the state of Chu, so it was easy for these people to enter the pce. Relying on some overseas rumors, as well as the witchcraft of insects and witchcraft, he cheated the emperor of Chu at that time. He not only gave him more courtesy, but also got a lot of gold and silver when he left. Before going out to sea, zanghai thought that there might be a fierce battle on Chaoya ind in the future. In order to keep yueminggu, he took some risks and nted them in the body of Chu Yuan, the prince of Chu, who was the most beloved prince of Chu at that time. In his opinion, this should be the safest candidate. With the protection of the royal guards, he would not move away like ordinary people. As long as the host does not die, yueminggu can survive all the time. No matter what happens on Chaoya ind in the future, the clues of the treasure map will not be broken.


    Five years after returning to the ind, Zang Hai''s body became ill. On his deathbed, he called zangshiu to his bedside and told him the secret. He said that there was still a bottle of Yueming Gu on the ind. If you could stay safe, it would be good. If you could be detected, just destroy it. As long as the prince of Chu Yuan is secure, he will not worry that the moon will disappear from this world.


    After burying zanghai, zangshiu became more and more humble. In front of the Nanyang people, he wanted to bow down all the time, and even hispanions looked down on him. But even so, they were almost killed. More and more Nanyang people were transported to Chaoya, and those ingenious mechanisms were used to attack and defend voodoo. It''s easy to know that nine times out of ten they are to deal with big Chu. At the same time, the people of Nanyang finally shed thestyer of hypocrisy and killed almost all Chaoya people overnight, even their close friends. And hide sulfur and several other people because of early preparation, so they can escape smoothly, and also seize the opportunity to snatch the baby.


    Originally, they wanted to go to the royal city for help. After all, there was no one else to rely on except the royal family of Chu. However, they didn''t expect that they would be noticed by Nanyang people. They even bribed Yu Shu, the magistrate of Cangnan, and united with feiluan tower to issue a hunting order.


    Although Tu Bujie is reckless, his kung fu is not low. When Zang sulfur was fighting with him, the porcin bottle containing the moon Ming Gu identally fell out of his sleeve. In order not to let hispanions see the clue, he hesitated a little, and the bottle was already crushed by Tu Bujie. Seeing the Gu insects that had been hidden for several years were destroyed, zangsu hated to gnash his teeth, but could not do anything about it. He only hoped that when he arrived at the Imperial Pce, he could find a way to get close to Chu Yuan and take out the rest of Yueming from his body. However, he never thought that although the abacus was good, he would end up with nothing.


    After seeing it, Duan Yao and Xuantian just want to sigh. Not to mention that there are only half of the treasure map. Even if we can really find the rumored Golden Ind and calcte carefully for so many years, it is really heartless.


    "The emperor." Jiang Huai said, "how do you deal with those tidal cliff people?"


    "Separate custody." Chu Yuan said, "if one day we really want to go to war, these people may have some use."


    "Yes." Jiang Huai is ordered to leave. Chu Yuan put down his confession and said, "it''s not too early. Let''s call it a day."


    Xuantian stood up and said, "thank you very much."


    "Thanks?" Chu Yuan shakes his head, "the elder originally stayed well in Yunde city. I should disturb you."


    "Stay in Yunde City, but will inevitably think about the tide cliff, I do not know how the wind and cloud change." Xuantian said, "I''m finally relieved tonight."


    "If I hadn''t seen my predecessors with my own eyes, these people would not have confessed so easily, and they would still try to hide it." Chu Yuan said, "after all, colluding with foreign bandits to bullypatriots, ording to thew of the great Chu, ten heads are not enough."


    "If it''s destroyed." Xuantian wiped away his tears and sighed, "if you destroy those old things, Chaoya ind will not rot one generation after another. If the ancestors had a spirit in heaven, they would not want to see such rebellious sons and grandchildren in the future generations. They are really ashamed of the immortals."Chu Yuan called four Xi and ordered him to take Xuantian back to rest. Duan Yao said, "is the emperor still resting?"


    Chu Yuan refers to the folding on the case table.


    Duan Yaoined: "it''s easy for these officials to write a letter one by one." I don''t think about it. There is only one emperor.


    Chuyuan Chuyuan chuckled: "I am the emperor, naturally should do these things, and have no qualification toin."


    Duan Yao said, "but you can''t do itte." He thought about it and said, "my brother knows it will hurt."


    Chu Yuan raises eyebrows.


    Duan Yao continued: "so go back and have a rest."


    Chu Yuan did not say yes, but asked, "if you want to go to the court tomorrow, do you want to go with me?"


    "Me?" Duan Yao is frightened.


    Chu Yuan nodded: "you."


    Duan Yao did not understand: "what am I going to do?"


    Chu Yuan said, "y."


    Duan Yao:


    "Let them also see that the rtionship between me and the southwest government is not the same as the situation." Chu Yuan straightened his cor, "nothing to say, nothing to do, just stand behind me."


    Duan Yao thought about it and agreed, "OK!" Although in fact, she is not interested in a piece of Shangchao, but since my sister-inw says that she is not standing by the Dragon chair, even if she wants to hang it on the beam, there is no problem.


    Just ask my brother to get married earlier. After all, the red silk can''t be put for a long time. In case of damp and insects, it will hurt.


    So the next morning, looking at the young man with a sword standing on the side of Chu Yuan''s body, the officials on the Jinluan hall were dizzy.


    What''s the matter with the emperor recently? First, he had a secret talk with the southwest king. He lived in Suhuai mountain vi and didn''te out. Now he let the little prince of the southwest mansione into the hall with weapons and still stand beside him. He seems to be quite trusting and intimate. This


    Even if he is crafty, such as Liu Yishui, the right prime minister, he has some doubts about the meaning of holiness. He can only deduce that this is a sign of the melting of ice and snow between the emperor and the southwest King - or that a private deal has been reached. At least in the short term, the rtionship between the great Chu and the southwest will not be as fierce as before.


    The street peddlers are always the most well-informed and the most familiar group of people in the royal city. Therefore, in the following small story books, the image of the king of Southwest China has also been raised a lot. At least, his face is handsome, and his body is tall, which looks quite pleasing to the eyes.


    Four Xi personally out of the pce, pick thetest to buy a dozen, all sent to the Royal Library. Chu Yuan flipped through two volumes. Although the plot was bizarre and absurd, he had a good conscience with the pictures. He sprinkled a lot of gold powder and a candle light, just like a God.


    Seeing that the emperor seemed to be in a good mood, father-inw of four Xi was relieved. He gently covered the door for him and held his hands outside. He only hoped that no adult woulde to hand over the book. After a busy day, it was rare for him to be quiet and have a good rest.


    Chuyuan mouth bite zongzi sugar, and out of the third, after opening it is a stiff face. The southwest king in the painting is still tall and upright, but he has no clothes on. Heughs wildly and lies in the garden. There are at least a dozen female goblins around. His eyes are like silk and his body is enchanting. He looks very happy and indulgent.


    The young emperor was very calm. He picked up the book, approached the candle and burned it.


    Duan Yao carefully closed the tiles, continued to lie on the roof to watch the stars, and by the way, he took a silent look at the plum trees in the cold pce.


    It is estimated that it will take a while before they can be moved back.


    What happened on Chaoya ind has been made clear. Chaoya people are temporarily detained in the prison, and the baby they bring is left to the care of the nurse. Cui Gu is also under house arrest in the pce.


    A group of shadow guards quietly left the pce and went to the Donghai tidal cliff to see what the current situation was. Under the care of the imperial physician, Xuantian''s body was much better than before. Duan Yao sent him back to Beixing pce in person, and then drove his horse all the way to the south. Although Chu Yuan didn''t give up, he was more worried about Duan Baiyue. Before he left, he had to report back to Wang Cheng no matter what happened.


    Only four Xi''s father-inw sighed in his heart. The southwest king was not there, Duan Xiaowang was not there, and the ninth prince was in the sun moon vi most of the time. Although the pce wasrge, there was no one to apany the emperor. If you are tired and tired, you may be able to fall asleep again like before with tranquilizer and Feixia.


    In the imperial study, the candle was beating, and Chu Yuan was fascinated by the map on the case.


    It''s a long way from the royal city to the southwest.


    If you really go,e and go, estimate that when youe back, most of the old ministers in the court have died in a hurry.


    So It''s just what someone wants.


    Chuyuanughed and held his chin with one hand. He thought if he knew he would note back in Southwest China, would Tao Rende lie in bed first or Li Geng fainted first. Thinking of the smile, but gradually fade away, spread out the palm, inside there is a tiger head trigger, is the southwest army''s amulet.


    No, it''s just going home to heal.


    Chu Yuan held the amulet again.


    What about You have to give it to yourself.


    Outside the imperial study, the wind and rain are gentle and clear. It seems that winter has entered overnight.


    Four Xi father-inw also sighed outside. I''m afraid it''s not a good year."Achoo!" Duan Yao is also covered in a thick coat and sneezes. It is the first time that Duan Yao has encountered such a cold early winter in Southwest China.


    It has been more than a month since I came back. Everything in my family is as old as before, except my brother who has been sleeping.


    Zhao Wu, with five shadowing pce guards, had just returned to the southwest and had not rested for two days, then he went to beihaikou day and night, and went south by boat to find the legendary jade Burmese state and tianchensha. Huatang stayed in the house to take care of his two young sons and Duan Yao, and also took care of the mother and son who were rescued again.


    Time flies to the new year''s pass, everywhere else is decorated withnterns and decorations, and couplets are pasted at the gate of the southwest government. However, it is not a taste to eat the new year''s Eve without people. Duan Yao left his chopsticks and went back to her bedroom to apany her brother. After a while, nanmoxie and Huatang came together. After a while, aunt Jin and her mother-inw were standing by the bed, watching Duan Baiyue in the wax seal.


    It was quiet in the room, no one spoke, no one knew what to say. Outside the firecrackers noisy day, more and more appears in the southwest government cold and negative.


    After a long time, Hua Tang said, "little five has not answered the letter for a long time. What is master Nan''s n?"


    "I had expected it to be so." "After all, the state of jadeite and Burma has always existed only in rumors. The South China Sea is endless and surrounded by white fog. It is abnormal to find it easily."


    Hua Tang hesitated: "that..."


    "I can''t wait." Nanmoxie shook his head. "After the fifteenth day of the first month, you have to wake up if you don''t wake up. The white cocoon is a poisonous insect. If you stay in the wax seal for a long time and get poisoned again, you will lose more than you gain. "


    "When you wake up, you should practice the Bodhi Heart Sutra?" Hua Tang asked again.


    Namo evil way: "yes."


    "I''ve never asked before, but it matters." Huatang said, "if you practice the Bodhi Heart Sutra, what will happen?"


    After a word was said, the house became more and more quiet. All the people were staring at nanmoxie, waiting for him to give the answer.


    Nanmo Xie replied, "no matter how bad the result is, at least we can keep our lives."


    The meaning of this sentence is obvious. Duan Yao clenched his fist unconsciously.


    "If we only hope to find tianchensha sessfully in the future, things are not irreversible." Namo evil way, "let''s leave everything to fate."


    Huatang also wanted to say something, hesitated repeatedly, but finally turned into a sigh. Duan Yao lies on the edge of the bed, reaches for the cold wax seal, and wants to cry again.


    There are so many lucky people in the world. Why is it that my brother is so frustrated that he can''t grow old with his sweetheart? He''s so sick that he can''t evenpare with the bald Liu Da, who sells pancakes in the street. At least he has a rosyplexion and a loud voice. He can yell all the way and walk like a fly. It seems that he doesn''t need a doctor in his life.


    The Imperial Pce, thousands of miles away, is holding a banquet for the officials. Liu Dajiong said, "Lao Tao, it seems that the emperor has something on his mind."


    Tao Rende put down his ss and said, "when did the emperor have no worries?"


    Liu Dajiong choked back and said after a long time: "but today is new year''s Eve. Besides, I haven''t heard of any trouble recently." Why even the new year is not in a good mood.


    Tao Rende said: "if you are really curious, why don''t you ask him personally?"


    "That''s no way. You think I''m stupid." Liu Dajiong waved his hands again and again for the Spring Festival, let me touch the mold.


    "Then let it rest." Tao Rende red at him: "knowing that the emperor is not happy in his heart, he has to be so garrulous and chatting with each other. He thinks that his sry is too much or what."


    Liu Dajiong:


    Why so fierce.


    However, Chu Yuan didn''t care about them. In fact, from the banquet, he was always restless. In recent months, letters from the southwest government have indeed been sent on time, and indeed they have described Duan Baiyue''s recent situation in detail. However, the contents of each letter are simr. They say that they are sealed in wax shells, which is not a big problem, so you can rest assured. Until this morning, he sent another letter saying that after the new year, he would open the wax seal and go to the ice room to practice the Bodhi Heart Sutra.


    "The emperor, the emperor." Four Xi father-inw at the side of a whisper to remind, "the banquet should be over."


    Chu Yuan suddenly recovered.


    "It''s about time." Four Xi, Gonggong and Dao.


    Chu Yuan rubbed his swollen temple and nodded slightly: "let''s go. Let''s go back and have a rest earlier."


    Looking at the dishes that had hardly been moved in front of the emperor, four Xi father-inw sighed in his heart. He did not know when the southwest king would return.


    The pce was cold and clear. After washing, Chu Yuan leaned against the bedside and flipped through the book. After reading a few pages, his heart became more and more chaotic. He always felt that things were not good. He was more and more nervous. He almost wanted to leave the affairs of the central government. He left for Southwest China tonight.


    "The emperor." Four Xi father-inw is waiting on the side, looking at the heart is really ufortable, "can you take some sedative medicine?"


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "I want to wake up for a while."


    "But..." Four Xi father-inw looks embarrassed.


    Chu Yuan said: "the new year''s Eve was originally to keep watch over the new year''s Eve. Now he is in a daze. I''ll keep it for him as well." In addition to diseases and disasters, theing year will be more favorable.


    Si Xi Gong justly said, "yes."Holding the amulet in his hand, Chu Yuan sat all night.


    On the fifth day of the fifth year, the gods of wealth were weed. On the 10th day, they prayed for rain to be smooth. On the morning of the 16th of the first month, Nanyang evil ordered people to burn hot water, and then added medicine powder to them, and sealed the wax a little bit. The white moon looks like the same day, only after half an hour, then slowly wake up.


    The head of namo evil appeared in the sky.


    Duan Bai Yue looked at him for a moment and closed his eyes again.


    "How do you feel?" asked namo evil


    "A big dream was half done, and the master''s face suddenly appeared. To be honest, it was a bit of a disappointment," duanbai Yue said


    Namo evil is relieved: "fortunately, I didn''t sleep silly."


    Duan Bai Yue asked, "how long have I slept?"


    "Today is the 16th of the first month," said Duan Bai Yue: "that is a long time."


    "Tomorrow, follow master to the ice room." The evil way of namo.


    "Or should we practice Bodhi''s heart scriptures?" Duan Bai Yue looked at the top of the bed and asked.


    "The gold silkworm thread plus autopsy, then drag down, afraid there will be danger." Namo evil way, "Bodhi Heart Scripture is the most evil Kung Fu in the world, turning itself into poison, can we attack poison with poison."


    Duanbai Yue said: "master still can''t speak at all." There is no euphemism in the least.


    "The fifth party hasn''t replied yet, but with the power of the shadow pce, it may be true that we can find the sand of the sky." Nanmo evil continued, "besides, there is a ghost doctor in the South China Sea. Nobody can tell what will happen in the future. If we can find the sand of heaven, even if we have practiced Bodhi Sutra, we will be tall and handsome, and the jade trees will be in the wind, and they will be very elegant and enviable. " So don''t worry.


    Duanbai Yue said, "thank you very much."


    "Can I write a letter to the emperor?" asked namo evil


    "Good," Duan Bai Yue said


    Namo evil way: "in this Jianghu, there are many people who want to practice Bodhi''s Heart Sutra as if they were crossing the river. If you think about it, do you have anyfort in your heart?"


    "No," Duan Bai Yue said


    "Namo evil:".... "


    Duan Bai Yue closed his eyes and did not know what mood he should be.


    Originally thought to wait for this golden silkworm line to hibernate back, then take people to the South China Sea, although it may not be able to find, but at least time is abundant, do not have to make a choice so soon. But I didn''t expect to live in a cross section. LAN Ji died and was born again. She was poisoned again, so that only thest way could be left.


    When the two were different, he had already guessed that it would be the result of today, but he always instinctively didn''t want to admit it, even deluded himself, maybe the fifth party could find the heaven sand. Just after the big dream, even if you don''t want to wake up, there is a day to face.


    Bodhi Heart Scripture Duan Bai Yue reached out to press his left chest, and his heart beat was weak, but still felt it. Once again. When I get here to be quiet, I should disappear in this world. Like the old old man who keeps the old mother-inw, he also finds a quiet corner and keeps the only love in this life.


    Looking at his appearance, Nanmo evil heart is sad, can not help but turn to win the door, squat in the courtyard tears. Only regret that I was too used to, did not look at people, fell a bad injury.


    In the market of southwest city, vendors are still selling thetest version of Bodhi Heart Sutra, which is not only a strong sun, but also a pregnant woman and a woman can practice and the sales volume is doubled.


    People who can''t stand in front of the market have been selling, duanyao bought a casual look. It seems that he is very good at business. There are other goods around immediately, selling head rope Rouge dagger, wordless Tianshu, and even a fat monk who doesn''t know where to run. It is necessary to calcte a good fortune.


    Duan Yao thinks his head is going to explode.


    Fat and good way: "little boy can count on a calction?"


    Duanyao said, "I don''t count it."


    Fat monk insisted: "do not collect money, give to the family is OK."


    Duanyao said: "that gives my brother a divination marriage."


    The fat monk pressed his finger for half a day and said, "if you want a good marriage, you will buy a bottle of medicine from me."


    Duanyao asked, "what medicine?"


    Fat monk mysterious: "strong Yang medicine."


    Duanyao is a chest punch, crisp and clean will hit people flying.


    The fat monk, with tears flowing in tears, coughs and says, "why is the small almsgrain so cruel? I am a good medicine. The master of Qionghua Valley leaves Valley is a first-ss doctor in the Jianghu. After taking it, he can not pour the golden gun. The Lord Shen Alliance said it well."


    Duanyao''s fist rattled.


    The fat monk fled from the desert.


    Duanyao picked up the dessert she bought for her sister-inw on the table and turned back to southwest mansion, but was told by Aunt Jin that Huatang had left the door in the morning, and did not know what to do, and he never came back.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    It''s not until dinner time that Hua Tanges back.


    "Yao''er was just asking." Auntie Kim said, "now I''m called to the backyard. It should be in the king''s room."


    "How is your brother?" Hua Tang asked.


    "Looking at the spirit is still good, but nanshifu said that we can''t dy, we should go to the ice room as soon as possible." Auntie Jin said, "in the future, the affairs of the southwest mansion will be assigned to several adults. When Xiao Yues back, I''m afraid that he will have to do more. After all, once the Lord closed down, it was three years. Yao''er was very young. Although the southwest border was stable in the past two years, there was always someone guarding the southwest government. Otherwise, the LORD was afraid that he would not be able to heal his wounds. "


    "Xiaowuben is from the southwest government. These are his responsibilities." Hua Tang said, "besides, there is a master and a young master in the shadow tracing pce, and the distance between Southwest Sichuan and Sichuan is not far away. If something really happens, we can go back as soon as possible, and my aunt doesn''t have to worry."


    "Wronged you." Auntie Kim patted her hand and asked, "where did you go in the day and didn''te back all day."


    "I was going to buy some medicine, but I saw Jin Niang in the street." Huatang road.


    Jin Niang was the woman rescued by Zhao Wu from the tiger''s mouth on that day. When she returned to the southwest mansion, she nned to live for a long time. Aunt Jin arranged for her to join hands in the dyehouse of the mansion, surrounded by cardamom maidens who wereughing andughing. Jinniang''s face gradually became more smiling and had a good rtionship with everyone.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Asked aunt Kim.


    "Jin Niang seems to be hiding herself." Huatang said, "even the basket was left on the stall and hid in the alley. It took half an hour toe out. He covered his face and went back to the southwest government in a hurry."


    Aunt Jin frowned: "who are you hiding from?"


    Hua Tang said, "a fat monk should not be a local. Just now, I inquired about it along the way. Themon people said that he was a chatan. He had just entered the city a few days ago and was relying on his mouth to sell fake medicine to make a living. "


    "Seeing Jin Niang wandering alone, I also know that she is a person with a story." Auntie Kim said, "maybe it''s a former enemy, but would you like to ask?"


    Hua Tang shakes his head: "if it''s really sad, it''s salt to the wound. I''m just worried about her."


    "Then I will not ask." Auntie Jin said, "even if it''s just for the sake of her young son, if she really gets into trouble in the future, Jin Niang should also take the initiative to ask for help. Now that she hasn''t said anything, you and I don''t know anything."


    "I''ll go to see Wang Ye and Yao''er first." Huatang road.


    Aunt Kim nodded and turned to the kitchen to cook the medicine.


    In the bedroom, Duan Yao asked, "what kind of kungfu is Bodhi Heart Sutra?"


    Duan Baiyue replied: "master''s own Kung Fu."


    Duan Yao said: "said equal to did not say."


    Duan Baiyue reached out and patted him on the head: "I only practiced three moves. How can I speak clearly. Why don''t you ask the master? "


    Duan Yao said: "asked, master refused to say."


    Duan Baiyue said: "after practicing, you can walk alone in the world."


    "Lying." Duan Yao didn''t believe it. "If it was really so good, master would have been happy to be a genius. How could he be so miserable like today?"


    Duan Baiyue did not answer this question, but said, "three yearster, when you are 19 years old, you can make a false calction and say that 20 is not too much. It''s time to marry a daughter-inw."


    Duan Yao covered his mouth: "don''t talk."


    "What''s the matter?" Duan Baiyueughs.


    Duan Yao hesitated: "unlucky." Always feel like ount for the future.


    Duan Baiyue shakes his head: "think too much, I will not die."


    Duan Yao said, "yes."


    "It''s just a change of identity." Duan Baiyue continued.


    Duan Yao frowned: "what is a change of identity?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "I''m afraid the southwest king can''t do it. I don''t want to stay here all my life. As for you, you are also spoiled. However, ording to the current situation, the border area will be stable for at least 10 years, so there is no need to worry about it. "


    "Why can''t you be king of the southwest again?" Duan Yao is worried.


    Duan Baiyue said: "after practicing the Bodhi Heart Sutra, you will even have poison in your blood. Your appearance will be destroyed, half human and half ghost."


    "I don''t believe it!" Duan Yao said


    "Believe it if you don''t believe it." Duan Baiyue patted him on the shoulder, "don''t always be childish. It''s time to grow up."


    "Do you have to practice?" Duan Yao asked in a hurry, "what does the master say? Is there any other way? The second elder brother has gone to find tianchensha, so he can''t wait for him toe back?"


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "it''s toote."


    "What about the sister-inw?" Duan Yao continued.


    Duan Baiyue is in a stiff mood.


    "When I went back to southwest China, my sister-inw also said that she would write a letter every month to tell him about your current situation, and that she woulde to see you in Southwest China when things were more free." Duan Yao said, "what should I do then?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "hiding is not the case."


    Duan Yao''s eyes widened.


    Hiding?"He is the emperor, the king of a country, and naturally knows how to choose." Duan Baiyue closed her eyes slightly. "Three or five years may make you angry. In ten or twenty years, thirty or forty years, who can still be angry for a lifetime, right?"


    Duan Yao wants to cry with him. What the hell is this.


    "To the best of things, there is always a tone of voice, better than dead." Duan Baiyue said, "wear a mask, at least you can walk on the street."


    Duan Yao "Teng" to stand up: "I go to find the master!"


    "Don''t look for it." Nanmo evil pushed the door in and said, "don''t say you are looking for your master. It''s no use even if you are looking for Tianwang Laozi. Unless there is Tianchen sand, there is only one way to go."


    "But..." Duan Yao didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, go out." Nanmoxie patted his head and sighed, "if your second brother can find tianchensha, things may turn better, but at present, it can only be so."


    Later, when Huatang came, Duan Yao was still squatting under the old banyan tree, looking at the root of the tree in a daze.


    "Big brother is resting?" Hua Tang asked.


    "Not yet. The master is pricking the needle for my brother." Duan Yao stands up and stifles her tears.


    Huatang said: "it''s freezing here, and I''m not afraid to catch a cold."


    "In a few days, my brother is going to practice the Bodhi Heart Sutra." Duan Yao said, "the ice room is colder."


    Huatang took him to sit in the corridor: "all know?"


    "Well." Duan Yao wiped his nose and choked hard. The more he thought about it, the more sad he felt, "master knows how to teach him some Kung Fu to his brother!"


    "Xiao Wu is still floating on the sea. Maybe he can really bring back Tianchen sand." Hua Tang wiped his tears for him, "the Lord is just temporarily closed. Things always have to be on the good side, right?"


    "Well." Duan Yao agreed.


    "Well, go back and rest." Hua Tang said, "the Lord has not healed, you can not catch cold."


    "The second sister-inw should go back to the room. The elder brother will have to go for a while. I think it will be midnight." Duan Yao said, "otherwise Dabao and Xiaobao should make trouble."


    Hua Tang nodded and looked back at the bedroom. Seeing the dim light in the bedroom, he didn''t seem to need help. He just went out of the courtyard with him.


    Three dayster, Duan Baiyue arranged all the affairs in the southwest mansion, wrote a letter, sent people to the king''s city secretly, and then went to the ice room with nanmoxie.


    The stone gate mmed shut, even standing outside, you can feel the piercing cold.


    At the thought that her brother would stay in this ghost ce for three years, she didn''t know what it would be like after she came out. Duan Yao couldn''t hold back any longer, and she cried with aunt Jin in her arms.


    How can you be so unlucky? I can''t be lucky.


    The servants in the southwest mansion are also saying that the Lord will be closed for three years this time. After hees out, he can walk alone in theke. Maybe even the leader of Wulin is not an opponent.


    When the leaders of the border tribes asked about it, they were stunned. At first, such an uncertain prince on the stall had already been worried about his days. Now he has to practice martial arts in seclusion. Never say what we really want to do in the world. After a few years of stable life, we still want to build houses andnd asndlords. We do not want to follow the north to usurp the throne.


    In the ice chamber, Duan Baiyue sits on the snow stone with her eyes slightly closed. She leaves her temperature little by little, and her blood is almost frozen.


    In the king''s city thousands of miles away, Chu Yuan had just returned to the imperial study after handling the government affairs in the central government. When he came back to the imperial study, he said in a low voice that a letter had been sent from the south to see the color of thecquer. This time, it was not Mr. Duan, but the southwest king himself had written it.


    Chu Yuan said, "it''s almost the same to calcte the date."


    "Yes, yes." Si Xi''s father-inw is smiling.


    Chuyuan patted his big stomach, crying andughing: "what are you happy about? Bring it quickly. "


    "Yes." Si Xi''s father-inw presented a letter with both hands, and stepped back to cover the door.


    Chu Yuan sat on a dragon chair, gently picked up the fire paint and pulled out a thin piece of writing paper.


    It''s a familiar handwriting, but there are only a few words saying that I want to go to the ice room to practice martial arts. The affairs of the southwest government have been exined properly. Everything is good. Don''t read it.


    Chuyuan frowned, picked up the envelope again and shook it upside down.


    This is really the only piece of paper.


    ¡­¡­


    A momentter.


    Hum!


    "The emperor." Seeing him go out, four Xi father-inw smiles all over his face, "can you have a meal?"


    Chu Yuan''s face was expressionless: "go, dig that tree."


    Four Xi father-inw''s smile froze: "dig again?"


    Chu Yuan asked, "no?"


    Four Xi father-inw looks embarrassed: "but the tree is still in the cold pce." After thest ned out, I didn''t ask toe back. I went to see it. I grew very well. I opened a courtyard of flowers quietly.


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Four Xi father-inw hastened to change the topic: "Lord Xu just had something to y with the emperor, this cold weather, the old ve asked adults to go to the side hall for tea.""Xuan." Chu Yuan turned back to the room, "if you want to pass it on, I will be in the imperial study all day. If you have something to y, you can also listen to the excitement."


    Four Xi father-inw tries: "that early meal?"


    Chu Yuan said: "do not eat."


    "Then let the imperial dining room prepare lunch for the emperor earlier."


    Chu Yuan was angry: "don''t eat it either!"


    Four Xi''s father-inwughed and coaxed: "in the evening, I should --"


    Chu Yuan patted the table: "Xuan Xu ran!"


    Four Xi''s father-inw:


    "Father inw." As he walked, Lord Xu asked, "how is the emperor feeling today? It''s a bit tricky for me to y


    "If it''s difficult, you don''t have to rush to y today, so don''t talk about it." Four Xi father-inw lowered his voice, "I''m afraid it''s the worst day for the emperor since spring."


    Lord Xu staggered.


    Half an hourter, the rest of the adults were also ordered to enter the pce. They had something to say and nothing to do. The imperial study was full of people, and the uproar did not disperse untilte at night. After returning to his bedroom, Chu Cao Cao washed himself and went to bed without saying a word. He even covered his head with a quilt.


    Father inw Sixi couldn''tugh or cry. When I saw the emperor so angry, it was still more than ten years ago, when he was only six years old. Carefully think about it, the reason is the same, all because of the southwest king.


    Snow in the sky, falling all over the branches of plum trees, although the cold days, flowers are more and more dense, in the cold air, quiet fragrance.


    After that, the letter from the southwest government was still delivered on time, but it returned to Duan Yao''s handwriting, saying that his brother was practicing martial arts in the closed door and everything was well.


    Chu Yuan folded the letters and put them all in the dark space.


    All is well, better than anything.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    [letters have also been sent from Zhuying pce and sun moon vi. As Zhao Wulin had told him before he left, Qin Shaoyu would not break his mouth and go around talking nonsense. He only answered the request mentioned in Chuyuan''s previous letter and promised to send the disciples on ranshuang ind to Nanyang to monitor the activities there. As for Ye Jin, he is extremely puzzled. Why does his brother care so much about tianchensha and jincanxian, and refuses to say who is the victim.


    In the sun moon vi, Shen Qianfeng said, "if the emperor refuses to say it, why do you have to ask?"


    "I didn''t ask." Ye Jin poured down a cup of herbal tea, feeling very chest tightness. He had no interest in tianchensha before, but he couldn''t stand to receive a letter from time to time. After a long time, he was curious. Sometimes when he thought about it in the middle of the night, he was just scratching his heart and scratching his liver.


    "If you really want to know, why don''t I take you to the King City?" Shen Qianfeng said, "when you meet, you will know."


    "Who are you emperor, two fools in the street?" Ye Jin patted his chest, "in the letter refused to say, even more will not say, asked anxious casually, a person, you and I do not know."


    Shen Qianfengforted him: "if the situation is really urgent, the emperor is afraid that he will not ask and will not be in a hurry for this moment."


    "Tianchen sand." Ye Jin propped up her cheek and said to herself, "it''s better when I go to Nanyang personally."


    Shen Qianfeng said, "good."


    "Good?" Ye Jin thought back, "I said casually, the sea road is far away, I''m afraid it''s not enough to travel for a year." The eldest son of the Shen family is also a recognized leader of the Wulin. How can he have so much free time.


    Shen Qianfeng smile: "a year then a year, Nanyang just, you want to go, I naturally apany you."


    Ye Jin blinked and blinked, and felt that this man was fatuous, and his eyebrows and eyes were also extremely heroic.


    Good looking, good looking.


    The reply from Riyue vi, as always, said that he did not know what tianchensha was, and that he had never heard of a Kung Fu that could make Jinchan thread. However, he added that he could not speak full because of the greatness of theke and the number of miracles.


    Chu Yuan sighed in his heart and collected all the letters.


    At the beginning, the letters from the southwest government stille one month, butter they gradually decrease. They be one letter every two months, and some letters are dyed for three months. After opening it, the contents were the same, saying that everything was good for his brother. Chu Yuan even felt that Duan Yao had written a pile at a time, and then he took out a letter every month and sent it to the King City.


    Spring to summer, autumn rain dense, under the patter is also very annoying. After dealing with the political affairs, Chu Yuan held up the previous umbre and left the pce alone. The night was deep and the streets were quiet. The people all went home early to rest. Only the redntern at the door of the Inn and the faint song from the Song Square in the distance added a little smoke and fire to the cold long street.


    In the alley around the corner, an old couple has just set up a stall and is preparing to eat. Chu Yuan stopped and asked, "is it Lao Zhang''s wonton?"


    "Yes, sir." The old man said with a smile, "I am Zhang Quan. The most delicious wonton in the King City is stolen from my stall."


    "Please cook a bowl for me." Chu Yuan closed his umbre and sat under the eaves and warmed his hands.


    "Young master, have a cup of hot tea first." The old woman said, "it''s fried with grain. It''s fragrant with wheat."


    "Thank you very much, olddy." Chu Yuan looked around and said, "is business good in such a cold night?"


    "It''s not good, but after all these years, everyone is used to it. If you don''t open a stall one day, it''s not good for the passers-by to eat a snack to satisfy their hunger. " The old man put arge bowl of shrimp skin wonton in front of him


    "Well." Chuyuan smiles and takes a sip of soup with a spoon.


    It''s fresh.


    "If you get sick, you will lose your appetite." Before the fever, someone was carrying arge bowl of dry mixed Wong blunt into the pce, "eat this, the best old Zhang Wong blunt in the King City."


    "Eat wonton in the middle of the night?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "It''s night food, meat." Duan Baiyue helped him up. "The Wong is dull and angry. It sleeps in the daytime and opens its stall at night. It''s at the corner of Yunmeng street."


    Chu Yuan picked up chopsticks and reluctantly ate one.


    Duan Baiyue asked, "how?"


    Chu Yuan said: "no taste, still bitter."


    Duan Baiyue stopped and said, "because you have been cold."


    Chuyuan was funny, but obediently ate to eat arge bowl of wonton, and then said: "it is no taste."


    "When you get well this time, I''ll take you out to eat." Duan Baiyue said, "soup wonton is more delicious, fresh and sweet."


    Chu Yuan leans back to the head of the bed: "good."


    Although they said yes, there were a lot of things to doter. Neither of them thought about having to eat this bowl of wonton, so they dragged on till now.


    Under the dim oilmp, the old woman and her husband were cooking soup and having a cross-section. They were chatting about their family and family affairs. They also said that they would take time to rest for a few days to see their little grandson in Ziya city. Gradually more and more guests, Chu Yuan finished thest mouthful of soup, got up and went back to the pce.


    "The emperor." Four Xi father-inw is anxious to turn around, see him back, just relieved.When the emperor is gone southwest.


    Chu Yuan took off his cloak and said, "who wille to me?"


    "No, be quiet." Four Xi father-inw passed the hot water, "this dark day and night, the emperor can not want another person out of the pce."


    Chu Yuan said, "can Wen Aiqing have a reply?"


    "Yes." Si Xi Gong was just, "the letter is in the imperial study. Would the emperor want to read it now?"


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    Four Xi father-inw trotted all the way to get it, and lit up some of the lights.


    Wen LiuNian''s days in Yun city were extremely moist. Although he could not persuade Qin Shaoyu to be a general, he also mixed up with Zhuying pce. There are not only ways in officialdom, but also friends in the world. This time, Chu Yuan asked him something strange about Nanyang, and wrote arge pile of letters. Compared with the safety of the southwest government, it can be described as heaven and earth.


    The first talented man of the great Chu Dynasty, naturally, read a lot of books. From the geographical distribution of Nanyang Ind, what the countries do for a living, the temperament of sessive lords, and the customs of themon people, they all have a clear description. Compared with the orthodox survey records in the Dachu library, it is not 100% urate, but it also has advantages, that is, the sources of information are misceneous and fast, the contents are various, and even the love affairs of the Lords of Baixiang kingdom Love history. Only from the beginning to the end, there are few records about the state of Myanmar. It only says that the sea area is so rough that ships can hardly get close to it. Every once in a while, a big ck ship will slowly sail out to sell some witchcraft herbs to the passing merchant ships. The people above were all dressed in ck robes and tattooed all over their bodies, which was the same as the rumor. Due to theck of fresh vegetables and vegetables on the sea, many sailors and merchants are easy to get sick. Therefore, the business of witchcraft medicine is very good. Even if the price is high, the supply is still in short supply.


    ck boat and ck robe. Chu Yuan put down the letter, but remembered those Chaoya people''s description of the invaders, too.


    Is it really Burma? Chu Yuan frowned slightly and thought for a moment. He wrote a reply to Wen LiuNian, and sent him to Yun city.


    Another monthter, the shadow guards who had been sent to the East China Sea also came back, saying that there was white fog all around Chaoya Ind, and they couldn''t break in. It seemed that someone had deliberately set up a maze. Moreover, the merchant ships have regarded it as an ominous ce. They would rather take a month''s journey than approach the tidal cliffs, saying that there are predators on the bottom of the sea, which will drag the ships into the sea.


    "What can local officials do?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Ying Wei said, "No


    Chu Yuan shook his head in his heart. The Chaoya people were not under the jurisdiction of Dachu. When there was an ident in the surrounding sea area, the people could make a detour. The officials were toozy to meddle in their affairs, which was not an ident.


    The people stationed in the East China Sea were the rtives of the Chu family, nicknamed the Dragon King. Because of their outstanding military achievements, they were given the surname of Chu by thete emperor. In terms of seniority, Chu Yuan also called him uncle.


    But this uncle is also an uncle who doesn''t let people worry.


    Chu Yuan sighed slightly. ording to the current situation of all parties in the DPRK and China, it will be several years before the real prosperity of the people will be clear.


    It''s new year''s Eve again in January. After new year''s Eve, it''s a new year.


    Time is not too hard, Chu Yuan thought, at least better than he had thought.


    In the southwest mansion, Duan Yao cooked dumplings, carrying the front and back mountain ice room.


    When Nanmo Xie opened the stone gate, he suddenly said, "it''s Spring Festival today."


    "Well, Chinese New Year." Duan Yao said, "New Year''s Eve, the city is busy."


    Nanmo Xie ha haughs: "lively is good, lively only then exined everybody day is good."


    Duan Yao said, "can I go in and see my brother?"


    Namoshi shook his head: "No


    Duan Yao is depressed: "yes."


    "No one should disturb you when you practice." Nanmoxie patted his head, "it''s OK. Don''t worry."


    "Then I''ll go back first." Duan Yao said, e back tomorrow. Aunt Jin is making flower cakes."


    "Add more honey," namoshi told him


    Duan Yao finally had a smile on her face and ran down the mountain.


    Nanmoxie walks into the cave with a food box. Duan Baiyue is still closed and is adjusting his internal breathing.


    "It''s Spring Festival today." Nanmoye was sitting opposite him. "You and I have been in this ice room for too long, and I forget it."


    Duan Baiyue said, "is it?"


    "Come on, have a taste." Nanmo Xie handed his chopsticks to him, "I want toe to Dali City, and tonight it should be a bustling day."


    Duan Baiyue took the chopsticks, the back of his hand had faint blue lines, and his side face was hidden in the dark: "the city of the king is more lively."


    "Yes, or you can''t call it Wangcheng." Nanmoxie pretended not to understand, and swallowed dumplings in a big mouth,ining, "it''s pork and leek stuffing, and it''s not changed every year."


    Duan Baiyue said with a smile, "master, it''s time to go back to the mansion tonight. At least we''ll spend the new year with you."


    "I go back to do, go back to a bunch of small ghosts, noisy headache, Yao''er still want to be a new year bug." Namo evil way, "good here, quiet here."


    Duan Baiyue took a dumpling and sent it to the entrance. As expected, she couldn''t taste anything.Nanmoxie is concerned: "eat slowly." If you eat slowly, you may have a taste of salt.


    Duan Baiyue said: "if you eat more slowly, I''m afraid there are not enough left on this te to see the master gobbling like this."


    Nanmoxie: "it''s just


    Duan Baiyue continued: "this year passed quickly."


    In this light, the next year, another year, should not be too difficult.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    [on the streets of the king''s city, the crowd could hardly move. The steaming snack stalls are smelling, and the children are around the sugar gourd vendors'' sides, standing on tiptoe holding copper tes, all want the biggest and most red string.


    In contrast, the pce is a bit lonely. This year, Chu Yuan did not hold a banquet to invite the ministers as usual. Instead, he gave rewards early in the morning, saying that he did not need to go into the pce again to have a reunion dinner with his family.


    A small warm table, a few dishes and a pot of wine, Chu Yuan sat in the hall, looking at the snowkes outside.


    Four Xi reminds: "emperor, the dish is going to be cold."


    Chu Yuan asked, "is there any wine?"


    Four Xi said: "there are other wine, just Feixia This is thest jar. It''s gone after drinking it


    Chu Yuan raised his head and drank another ss of wine. He did not speak any more, but his eyes were a little erratic.


    Four Xi''s father-inw sighed in his heart, how could this year''s even nine princes note, if there were more people in the pce, they would be able to make a little more noise.


    On the first day of the new year''s day, it is necessary to sacrifice to the heaven, even to be drunk. After returning to his bedroom, Chu Yuan leaned against the head of his bed, wondering if it would be snowing in the southwest mansion thousands of miles away. If it snowed, would the ice chamber be colder? So it was midnight.


    The situation in the South China Sea is uncertain, and even the snow fields in the Northeast are not stable. If the emperor leaves the pce at this time, the ministers are afraid that the sky will turn upside down.


    Chu Yuan smiles, chin against the knee, but some lonely eyes.


    After the Spring Festival, there were fewer letters from southwest government than before. Chu Yuan as usual, put all the seals into the dark box, and then locked it. He turned around and continued to wait for the next month. After eating Huaihua rice in the spring, the peach trees in summer fill the streets in a twinkling of an eye. Then, the autumn harvest of grain, people singing and dancing, ushered in a north wind blowing heavy snow, heralding the next harvest year.


    Everyone is saying that since the emperor''s ession to the throne, it is really a bumper harvest with good weather and afortable day.


    "It''s really cold this year. It''s snowing so hard before it''s winter." "It is said that the bluestone bs on the long street were buried tightly. The government was shoveling snow early this morning, and many people''s horses fell down."


    Chu Yuan said: "tell Gong Fei to send more hands to prevent people from getting hurt.


    "Yes." Four Xi father-inw repeatedly agreed, and said, "the emperor has been busy for a day, it''s time to go back to the bedroom."


    Chu Yuan said: "it''s still early. Let''s have a while."


    Four Xi father-inw still wanted to say something, the words have not yet reached the mouth of Chu Yuan raised his hand to stop, so he quietly retreated to one side, but couldn''t help sighing in his heart. It has been four months, and the letter from the southwest government to report peace has not been delivered yet. If it is due to the weather, the book of Guizhou government has not been blocked. It has been delivered to the royal city one by one without dy for a day.


    But there''s nothing wrong with it.


    The courtiers in the imperial court also murmured. It has been nearly a month. The emperor is always worried, but no one knows what it is for. ording to thew, the world is peaceful recently, so there should be no worries. What''s more, the emperor is not mncholy. This time, he has to encounter a lot of trouble to be so sad.


    "Lao Tao, I''m afraid it can''t go on like this." Liu Dajiong worried, "we have to find a way."


    "What can I do?" Tao Rende also sighed, "even why the emperor is so ignorant. If you speak rashly, you might as well not ask."


    "This time I know, it''s better to have a concubine." Liu Dajiong said, "I can''t understand the emperor''s meaning. There are others who can ask." Where will be like now, a crack in the door can not be found.


    "It''s a pity that general Shen went back to the south of the Yangtze River." Tao Rende said, "I don''t know when I cane back."


    At that time, they were still discussing with you and me, but there was a report from the other side that the emperor announced that all the nobles would enter the pce immediately.


    "Yes." Liu Dajiong walked and said, "if the emperor is angry, you have to block more."


    Tao Rende was upset by his quarrel. When you enter the pce, you can see that there are many adults waiting in the side hall beside the imperial study. They all say that they have just received the general biography. The emperor has important matters to discuss with him.


    "Isn''t there going to be another war?" Liu Dajiong asked in a low voice.


    Tao Rende asked, "where to fight?"


    Liu Dajiong choked for a moment. He secretly said something to the old fox. He turned around and went to the table to have tea with the rest of the adults.


    They did not know why they came here until they were called into the imperial study.


    "The emperor is going to the southwest?" Tao Rende is shocked.


    Chu Yuan light way: "yes."


    "When?" Tao asked


    Chu Yuan said, "three dayster."


    Tao Rende said: "for the king of Southwest China?"


    Chu Yuan said, "yes."


    Tao Rende said again, "but does the end of the southwest mansion stop?"


    "What else does Aiqing have to say?" Chu Yuan did not answer him, but looked at the people.


    "The emperor." Someone ventured to suggest, "if the emperor wants to ask questions, it''s better to summon the southwest king into the pce. It''s the same."Chu Yuan looked at him, his eyes were cold.


    The lower end is quieter and quieter. The person who talks is witty and turns down, and Tao Rende has not made any more sound.


    "Good." "In three days, I will arrange everything properly. If nothing else is to be yed, I will retreat.". "


    when ites to the mouth, a fool should not know more. All the people asked for gratitude, and bowed out of the imperial study, and then they all took a breath.


    "This..." Liu Dajiong is full of fog and water. He is good at what to do in southwest government.


    "You don''t ask me, and I don''t know if you ask me." Tao Rende''s head was buzzing and interrupted before he opened his mouth.


    "It is obvious that I should not go to southwest at this time, even for nothing, and that Dali is not a ce to stop." Liu Dajiong said, "I see you remonstrate the heaven in the ordinary day, how can I have no word today."


    "The emperor is obviously angry today. I am not afraid to lose my head, but I am afraid to lose my head in vain." "At least, make sure why it''s going to happen," Tao said


    "Southwest king, southwest king." Liu Dajiong sighed, but he was really the emperor''s star.


    Chuyuan was not in a mood to exin more, even perfunctory waszy. After the official affairs of the central government, he left in the evening three dayster. He took dozens of shadow guards with him, and he set foot on the snow and stars all the way to the southwest.


    Tao Rende was not relieved at all, wrote a letter personally, and sent people to the sun moon vi quickly. If anyone else could manage the emperor in the world, besides his own life, he had only nine kings left to let him know about it, and the danger would be less.


    The Wangcheng is not far from the southwest government, Chu Yuan road is almost sleepless, in order to catch more than half a day road, even if the forest is not bad. Around the bonfire, it was a bright day to see the snow melt in the branches.


    In Dali City, duanyao helps aunt Jin sort herbs in the hospital. They seem to talk about andugh, but everyone is really unhappy.


    The fifth five days ago, he brought people back home, and this trip was not to say that it was the sand of the sky, even the location of the country of jadeite and Myanmar could not be found smoothly. It is hard to pass through the vast white fog, but only a deste ind, the waves beat ck boulders, and a few meters high white waves.


    Ghosts can live on the ind.


    For this result, Duan Bai Yue is not surprised, in fact, he did not hope at all.


    Bodhi Heart Scripture has beenpleted, and the gold silkworm thread has died, which is a good result. People can''t be greedy to live a whole life.


    "Three years." "It''s a very fast day," namo said


    Duanbai Yue said, "this is a hard master."


    "It''s good to get through." Namo evil pped his hand, "get out of the customs."


    Duan Bai Yue stood up and reached for the mask on the table.


    The stone door opened, the sun poured into the outside, although there are bright pearls in the cave, but the eyes are still slightly unfit, closed for a long time before opening.


    Duanyao, Xiao Wu, Huatang, aunt Jin, and several mothers-inw, the people who shoulde are not less than one, but also the most important one.


    "Brother!" Duanyao ran over with joy.


    "Grown up." Duan Bai Yue patted him on the shoulder.


    Duanyao smiled at him,pared with three years ago, his eyebrows were less childish, and a little bit more young, and there was a shadow of a family.


    "Big brother." "Congrattions" for the fifth party


    "These three years have been hard for you," duanbai said


    "It''s snowy, standing here and doing something." Aunt Kim went up and pulled him. "Go, go home and say it."


    Segment white moon nodded slightly, and gently pulled back his hand.


    "What, I''m afraid I can''t get poisoned." Aunt Kimined.


    Duan Bai Yue smiled: "be careful is always right."


    Aunt Kim pulled his hand back and took it down the mountain with her.


    Everything in the bedroom is as old as before duanyao takes dried pomelo leaves to get the luck once, and then he says, "go home, take off the mask."


    "Since you want to wear a lifetime, it is better to adapt earlier," duanbai Yue said


    "What a lifetime to wear, there are so many things in my own house." Duanyao said, "take it."


    Duan Bai Yue reached out: "here I am."


    "What is it for?" Duanyao is confused.


    "Letter," duanbai Yue said


    Duanyao: "......"


    "Don''t say you''re all lost." Segment white moon helpless.


    "Naturally, it''s not lost." Duanyao muttered in his heart, knowing that it was your lifeblood. When I went back to my room, I opened the darkttice and took out a red wood box: "here are all the letters of these three years."


    "Thank you very much," Duan Bai Yue said


    Duanyao sat beside him: "in these years, as you said, the less letters I wrote, the reply from the emperor was not broken for a month. I said master had a life. All letters were not allowed to you. The emperor said it was OK. I saved it for three years and looked at it together. "


    Duan Bai Yue smiled: "I know, go back, I''ll lie down for a while."Duan Yao promised, "yes."


    Seeing him out of the door, Duan Baiyue took off her mask, leaned against the head of the bed, closed her eyes, pressed her left hand on the wooden box, slightly shaking, but she did not open the box cover.


    Outside, Duan Yao squats at the door with a knife in her arms, listening nervously so that she can rush in at any time.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    [after a long time, Duan Bai Yue will take back his hand and put the box in the cab without opening it.


    Duanyao was lying in the door, nervous and peeping. Only when he was sure that his brother was sleeping, rather than crying or crying in secret, he slipped out of the courtyard.


    Although it was three years after the closing of the customs, there was no reunion banquet after returning home. Only aunt Jin made several dishes he liked in the ordinary days, and brought them to the small dining room.


    Namo evil carries a jar of wine and pushes the door open.


    Duan Bai Yue put down his chopsticks.


    Namo evil way: "how, even master also do not want to see?"


    "It was a bit of a mdjustment toe out after three years in the dark cave." Duan Bai Yueughs bitterly.


    "After ten days and a half months, I''ll get used to it." Namo evil sat opposite him. "The cloud light three years ago was taken out of the cer. This is thest altar."


    "What about Fei Xia?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    "Once two years ago, I sent it to the King City." Namo evil way, "after drinking, there will be no thought."


    Duan Bai Yue nodded: "thank you master."


    Namo evil poured a bowl of wine for him: "the little emperor was really fierce. For three years, he has worked hard to fixws and regtions and cut taxes. The people''s Day is better than day by day. It will take a long time toe, and this great Chu will be like the one written in the historical books. It will be a prosperous time for the river and mountains, and the Wanbang wille to celebrate. "


    Duanbai Yue was dumblyughing: "master can understand the history books?"


    "Namo evil:".... "


    What a disciple is this.


    "He had not to be under my protection all the time, and he had never let go of it before, but he just couldn''t give up." "This is exactly the case," duanbai Yue said


    "The Spring Festival is about three years. If you don''t want to return to the King City, he will go south in person. You can think about how to deal with it?"


    "The White Moon said:" avoid and not see is. "


    Nanmo evil sighed, and it was true.


    "After all, it is a monarch of a country. No matter how big things happen, it is impossible to live in the southwest for a lifetime." "Besides, ording to his mind, the letters have been less and less in the past three years. It should have been a long time since some things were guessed." It will not be too sudden to wait for the day of departure.


    Nanmo evilfort: "if the sky is sand --"


    master. " "Don''t say it," he said in a low voice


    "Well." Namo evil sighed, and touched the bowl with him, "today, I will apany you drunk."


    Section White Moon up to drink, heart bottom a bone cold.


    After eating the five color Laba porridge, it will be new year''s Eve. Compared with the past, southwest government will be a lot more lively this year, rednterns hang everywhere, except for the bad. Even the purple toad was wrapped in a red silk belt, and it was a great joy to croak in the courtyard.


    The first two years of the government have been dismissed many, leaving behind the old man. Jin Niang still lives in the mansion, son is 34 years old, can run and jump, big people like to grab hold. But for why the Lord became a seclusion after leaving the customs, and why he always wore masks, all people were very tacit and did not ask, only said that the LORD came back, that would be better than anything.


    Duan Bai Yue sat in the garden for a while, and just wanted to go back to the room. Duanyao ran far away. Zhao Wu and Huatang followed himter, and Nanmo evil, H arge group.


    "Brother, brother." Duanyao is breathless.


    "What''s wrong?" A white moon frowns.


    Nobody spoke.


    Duanyao looked at his eyes, and then he said carefully, "herees the emperor."


    A loud noise in the brain of the white moon.


    Duanyao stuttered and asked, "what, what?" It will take at least a few months to leave after the end of the year. How can it be at the end of spring and the beginning of summer. But I didn''t expect toe back in years ago, this


    Duanbai asked, "where are people?"


    Duanyao quickly replied: "at the gate of the city, it is estimated that another half an hour will arrive at the pce. Without other officials, only a dozen shadow guards have been brought, and duannian seems to have not returned."


    "Big brother." "But To meet the emperor? "


    Duan Bai Yue shook his head.


    Duanyao also wanted to talk, but was pinched by namo evil on his back, so he wilted and shut up.


    "I''ll go first and then the mountain." "As you said before, you will do it," duanbai Yue said


    Duanyao raised his hand: "that, I will go to the back mountain, too." What will happen in a while, I can''t think about it, or stay away.


    Looking at duanbai Yue and duanyao leave, the flower Tang frowns slightly, and Zhao Wu looks at it.


    "You should also stay away from it." Nanmo evil put his hand at hand, "after all, there are two levels of identity, not to be involved in the shadow pce."


    "Not far away from the King City here, the emperor is afraid to take the elder brother out of the customs." "But this is the way..." said the flower Tang


    "What else can I do." Nanmo evil shook his head. "Ruthlessly heart to cut the chaos, even if it will bleed, better than a knife slowly cut."


    The flower Tangnguage is filled with words.


    It is true, but it is cruel.Zhao five hands across her shoulder, deep sigh in the heart.


    In the new year, the streets are always lively. Chu Yuan turned down and looked at the grand southwest mansion in front of him, but for a while, he didn''t have the courage to climb the steps.


    "You want to buy a marriage card, son?" A small cargo manughed and promoted, "it is a good jade, to the sweetheart to ask for a good color, next year will be happy to tie up."


    Chuyuan smiled and handed him a piece of broken silver.


    "Thank you, son." The little boy was very happy, and the best one came out of the basket. "Is the son a friend of the southwest king? I see you standing here all the time. "


    Chuyuan nodded, "well."


    "Come in soon. It''s cold outside. I''m going home to have a reunion meal." The little cargo is very enthusiastic, "the son listen to the ent is a foreigner, it is a good time toe to Dali City for a few days, although the ce is small, but there is no other scenery."


    Chuyuan nodded: "thank you very much."


    The little boy picked up the burden and went home all the way with singing songs. Chu Yuan looked at the marriage card in his hand, and knocked gently at the copper ring.


    The door opened by namo evil.


    "My predecessor." Chu Yuan looked at him, "long time not to see."


    "Emperor." Nanmo evil smile, "just want to go out of the city to meet, but did not expect this array to arrive."


    "The father of the south teacher said augh." Chu Yuan entered the door. "ording to the eye liner of the southwest government in this city, I was afraid that the news would be handed back before one hour."


    Nanmo evil coughs twice, turns to close the door.


    Chu Yuan opened to the door and asked, "what about others?"


    "Namo evil way:" still practice in the back mountain. "


    Chu Yuan way: "when to leave the customs?"


    Nanmo evil is extremely calm: "five yearster."


    Chu Yuan said, "five years?"


    "Yes." Nanmo evil replied like a stream, "when practicing, you have been practicing a branch identally, so it has been five years, or six years, even longer." It''s a bad thing to hear.


    "I havee here to know the whole thing." Chu Yuan is not angry, even barely smile, but always difficult to cover the loss of bitter, "three years, always should say, is not it?"


    "It''s really five years," namo said sincerely


    "I think about it, my predecessor." Chu Yuan looked up at him, "if it is five years, I will go back and wait for another five years. If there is an ident after five years, I will wait another ten years, twenty years, thirty years.". If he wants to stay in the ice room all his life, I will wait for him in the King City for a lifetime, but it must be true? "


    Nanmo evil opened his mouth and said, "ah."


    "Excuse me." Chu Yuan said, "five years is good, not long, I will continue to wait."


    "Namo evil:".... "


    "Say goodbye." Chuyuan, with a quiet tone, turned to go out.


    This Nanmo evil bite teeth in his heart, and then he calls: "emperor still forgot."


    "The elder finally said it?" Chu Yuan did not turn back, but his shoulders trembled slightly.


    "The sky and the sky sand are useless, and the golden silkworm thread can not be solved." Namo evil way, "with Bodhi Heart and Sutra, you can not see the day again in this life. You can only abandon it if you have seven emotions and six desires for a long time."


    Chuyuan held his fist, as if trying to calm himself down: "why?"


    Namo evil way: "Bodhi Heart Scripture is the evil skill of Southwest China. It is the face of the Bodhi Heart Sutra that is aplished is to destroy the appearance, half a person and a ghost."


    "How about the face being ruined?" Chu Yuan turned around, his eyes were red. "How about half a man and a ghost? Is it important? "


    "The blood is full of poison, so that the gold silkworm thread can be removed." "Nanmo evil way," Southwest government is a hundred poison nest, but if ordinary people encounter, long days afraid also can not live long, how can he give up to harm you. "


    Chuyuan was hoarse: "I just want to see him."


    "What can I do when I see you." Nanmo evil sighed, "the number of lives is determined by heaven, no one can change it. The emperor is still going back to the King City earlier. Don''t wait any more, forget to be clean. Forget him, maybe my silly apprentice can be better


    "Forget?" Chu Yuan would like to say to the man face to face that, how do you think about the situation of the two people getting along with each other over and over again, lest half of the points will be missed.


    Already engraved into bone blood flesh, how to forget, how to forget?


    "Emperor." "Namo evil way," pleasee back. "


    "Please let me know from my predecessors." Chu Yuan''s eyes are full of blood. "Three years I can wait, 30 years can wait. If he wants to hide for a lifetime, I will wait for him for a lifetime, who will die first, who wins."


    Namo evil eye - dropping: "emperor this is why."


    "On the way to Sinan Fu, I met a group of assassins." Chu Yuan voice has a trembling that is not easy to detect, "I don''t know who sent it. The Kung Fu is not low. The big internal shadow guard Festival is defeated and finally, he knocks it back by thinking about the hand. He has been injured and has been recuperated in Moonlight City."


    Namo evil didn''t speak.


    "For so many years, I have been protecting him so that I can do things with less worry and even as I like." "Now things turn in turn, but he will not rely on my love, rather than see."Nanmoxie asked, "how can we meet again?"


    "At least tell him in person that some things really don''t matter much." Chu Yuan smiles, "the body is poisonous, I will leave him a few, eat a person a table always should line. If my appearance is ruined, I will do it if I like it. It has nothing to do with other people. It was said that in 20 years'' time, we would give up the world and go back to Dali to see the flowers and the sea. Now the descendants of several uncles have already entered the pce, but the southwest government does not want me. How can there be such a truth in the world? "


    "The emperor." Nanmoxie''s heart throbbed when he heard it.


    "I can''t think of it when I''m just out of the pass. I know." Chu Yuan''s mood seems calm as usual, "no harm, just said, at least 20 years, nothing, continue to wait."


    Namoshi opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Excuse me." Chu Yuan wrapped his cloak tightly, his face pale, "goodbye."


    Namo''s evil eyes watched the man leave, but he felt that his walking posture was not correct, as if his leg was injured.


    Remembering what he just said about being assassinated, nanmoxie pped his head and hurried to the back mountain.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    [in the back mountain ice chamber, duanyao is holding the Pearl of the night, and looks at the internal mental skill on the stone wall: "this is Bodhi Heart ssic?"


    "Yes," Duan Bai Yue said


    Duanyao said: "no wonder master wants to give you the cold iron of xuanming." It is also to Yin to poison, two plus together, naturally twice as much as half the effort. I have been puzzled before, why a piece of iron pimples can also be called invincible, but also think that one day will be a different shape. But until now, it was understood that the dark dark cold iron should have been this mottled appearance. As for whether it was a broken iron or a demon sword, it was all up to who took it.


    "Is it cold?" Duan Bai Yue said


    "OK." Duanyao said, "I always wanted toe to this ice room when I was a child, but master always refused to let it."


    Segment white moon smile, rely on the stone wall to show God.


    "Don''t you really go out and have a look?" Asked duanyao.


    Duan Bai Yue shook his head.


    Duanyao looked at him and wanted to talk, but the stone door was opened.


    The heart of the white moon is a moment, turning its head outward.


    Only master came in.


    The expression of the white moon is slightly stiff, and the light on the eye bottom is fleeting.


    Duanyao asked, "the emperor wants to dismantle the southwest government?"


    "Namo evil way:" all the words to be said have been finished, the emperor has gone, back to the King City. "


    Duan Bai Yue closed his eyes slightly, and his voice was hoarse: "thank you master."


    "He met the assassin when he came." "Nanmo evil continued," I don''t know the origin of each other. It is said that Kung Fu is excellent. Shadow guards have been injured. Even Duan thought has been moved. This time, the reason why not one went back to the south government of Xi''nan was that he was still healing in the Moonlight City. "


    "Assassin?" Duan Bai Yue suddenly opens his eyes.


    "And look at the walking posture, it seems that even the emperor has been injured." "There are more than 20 days'' journey from the southwest government in Moonlight City. He is afraid to drive along the road with injuries all the time."


    "Shadow guard is injured, Duan read is not in, what should I do to go back?" Asked duanyao.


    The voice just fell, and the white moon had already left the ice room.


    Nanmo evil ps duanyao on the shoulder, and shows him to follow him.


    The ck horse ran all the way through the street, and the people in the market fled, whining with fear. This was the rough man from, so he didn''t know etiquette. Just after he left, he didn''t wait to set up the stall again, but another man galloped and galloped. So the big guy had to hold the dustpan and hide again. But this time, he saw clearly. The man on the horse''s back was duanyao.


    The masses immediately gathered their hands without agreement.


    This horse riding is in a good position!


    After all, everyone loves the little Lord. When he was young, he grew up with great spirit and looked at him and was happy. He wanted to marry her daughter.


    It is no harm to ride in a busy market, because there must be great events.


    The sun gradually fell down the mountain. Chu Yuan tied the horses to the tree, and found a clearing in the forest, picked up dry wood and made a fire, sat beside to distract himself and ate nothing.


    Duanyao said behind him, "emperor."


    Chu Yuan still holds the stick in his hand to set fire, and does not turn back.


    "Emperor." Duanyao sat next to him, turning his head to see him, some of the heart was nervous.


    "Grown up." Chu Yuan dusted the mist on his shoulder for him. "Three years, it''s really fast."


    "One hour further, you will arrive at a small vige." Duanyao said, "it''s better to go there tonight for a rest." Although it is also a poor ce, there are always tiles to cover the body, better than in the dining here.


    "Have a little more fun in the woods." Chu Yuan said, "tonight star light is good, I think it will not fall snow."


    Duanyao added: "then I''ll y some snow chicken, and there is nothing else to eat here."


    "No need." Chu Yuan said, "it''s very good that you cane to see me."


    "The southwest government has already dispatched troops and will escort the emperor all the way, and at this time, he is guarding outside the forest." Duanyao said, "and the doctor, listen to master said, the emperor seems to have been injured, but to let him in?"


    "No harm, it''s just a sword." "I have taken the army for a while," Chu Yuan said. As for you, if nothing else is concerned, go back and have a rest earlier, and don''t have to stay here. "


    Duanyao said, "I''ll go again in the morning."


    "That''s fine." Chuyuan smiled, and kept the fire to make a God, and did not speak any more.


    There was silence in the forest, and the sand of withered leaves could be heard almost.


    Is it true that my brother doesn''t mention it? Duanyao holds a withered grass in his hand, and feels relieved and feels sad to cry.


    Later in the middle of the night, Chu Yuan changed his posture and fell asleep against the tree.


    Duanyao takes off his cloak, carefully wraps people around, and then makes the fire prosperous. He keeps with him until the East is white, and then he turns around and leaves.


    Ear step sound gradually away, Chu Yuan opened his eyes, has been looking at the sky, face is not clear what emotion.


    Duanyao all the way out of the woods, and then said: "go, go back to the government, the emperor is OK."


    "It''s ok now, it doesn''t mean it won''t happen all the way." "I''ll send him back to the King City," Duan Bai Yue said"I know, it''s not an ident at all." Duanyao sighed, "then I''ll go back first, you should be careful all the way."


    Duan Bai Yue nodded and strided into the forest.


    Not sleeping overnight, Chu Yuan was a little dull, looking for a cold brook to wash his face, and then he came back a little. Looking back, the southwest army was in two lines. There was a carriage with him, kneeling down on his knees and saying, "see emperor."


    "Get yourself straight." Chuyuan coughed and bent into the carriage. There are brocade heating stove, hot tea, a few volumes of books, I think it is afraid that the road will be boring.


    "Drive!" The driver threw his whip and drove the carriage all the way north.


    Chongyang, green sepals, praying for water, Tianmin Along the way, we passed towns and towns, and it was also getting far from the South West mansion. The night was deep. In the inn of Hongmu City, Chu Yuan drank a ss of cloud wine, which was spicy and choked with tears.


    After crossing the mangangqi River, it was the state of great Chu. Since following the road, why even show up refused.


    Duanbai month, duanbai month.


    The ss fell on the ground and smashed in an instant. Chu Yuan closed his eyes, his heart was twisted like a knife, and his cheek was cold.


    Hongmu city was once a key town in Southwest China. However, the back end lost its position as a fortress because of the river diversion. In addition, the soil is barren and no fruit and fruit grain can be nted. So the people moved and moved in session in the previous years. Many houses were empty in the city, some even the door locks had rotted.


    The candle fire beat slightly, and reflected the gray tables and chairs around, as well as a dozen ferocious faces. There are long knives and night clothes on the table. When you look at it, you can see that something is going on tonight. The people are talking in low voice, but they speak foreignnguage. Then they look at their looks. They have thick eyebrows, ck skin and high cheekbones, like from Nanyang.


    One of the men with a hook nose, looking at the leader, lifted the bowl and drank it at once, then he pped the table and took the lead to rush out. But the door was not yet out, but he suddenly stopped his steps.


    Duan Bai Yue stood in the hospital with sword, looking at the people coldly. A ck dress is almost integrated with the night color. The silver mask is shining cold and bright in the moonlight, and the eyes are like bloodthirsty tigers.


    The other party obviously would not have thought that there were many people in the hospital, and suddenly they were shocked and turned to each other.


    "I can''t measure myself," Duan Bai Yue said


    The eagle hook nose is a strange sound, and he splits down with a knife in his body. The move is extremely strange. It looks like a zombie rather than a human being. More than ten people behind him also attacked in different directions, trying to surround and kill people.


    Duan Bai moon dodges, the cold light in his hand shes, and the cold iron in xuanming makes a buzzing in the cold air. In the moment when he touches the blood, the sword body is covered with strange flowers.


    The scream came and went on, and blood sshed all over the wall. People are rolling around and twisting on the ground, panic and pain almost drown the gods - a move is defeated, and it is a terrible defeat. Such a big fall, even can not be distinguished from the God is the ghost standing in front of them, otherwise how can there be such a quick hand?


    Duanbai Yue takes sword back to sheath, waves his hand and calls for apanying shadow guard, and orders a few words in low voice.


    "Yes." Shadow Wei nodded, took those people away, and a fire burned the wastnd.


    Because no one lived around, it was not until the morning of the next morning that the street patrol found that he had lost his fire. He hurriedly reported to the official, and fortunately no one lived, otherwise he would be killed.


    This day until noon, Chu Yuan was not seen out. The leader of the southwest army, who was apanied by the army, was brave enough to knock on the door and said carefully, "emperor, are you still on the way today?"


    Chuyuan shook his head: "take a rest for two days, tired."


    Themander hurried tomand his orders and covered the door again for him.


    Duan Bai Yue sits on the roof with sword and looks at the Hongmu Inn far away. The window is not covered, can see the blurred figure, eat, read, or daze.


    Chu Yuan took off the bandage on his calf, and the wound was no longer as deep as before, but still had some bleeding. Waiting for the teeth to change medicine, the back is full of cold sweat. Chu Yuan left the bottle aside, pale, relieved and relieved.


    The first miracle doctor in the world can also be matched with such lethal medicine.


    "A sneeze!" Leaf Jin sneezes.


    "It''s cold?" Shen Qianfeng, who tried the temperature of his forehead, tried to get a better wayst night. Even if he only found a broken temple, he would not sleep in the forest for a night


    "Drive!" Ye Jin seems to have not heard what he is saying, and throws the reins hard, leaving people far behind.


    Shen League Lord is very headache, wave the life dark guard to follow himself, all the way to the dust roll up.


    Leaf Jin heart is warm, why did someone be emperor, can also be everywhere everywhere! Everyone knows that southwest government is a hundred insect nest, good end of their own past, evil!


    Later, Chu Yuan opened the door and ordered the wine and vegetables toe in. In the backcountry, there are not many good wines. Only Shaoxing wine from the south of the Yangtze River can be named.


    "Emperor." Shadow Weiforts, "there is injury in the body, afraid it is not suitable to drink."


    "One or two." Chu Yuan said, "no harm."


    After shadow guard retreated, Chu Yuan opened the window and stood by the window with the magnificent wine altar.Duan Baiyue widens his eyes.


    Chu Yuan opened the seal and poured out arge bowl. He looked up and drank it. His face turned red.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    The second bowl.


    The third bowl.


    The fourth bowl.


    ¡­¡­


    Duan Baiyue feels that she seems to think things too simple.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    A jar of wine will be empty in a twinkling of an eye.


    His stomach was burning like a fire. Chu Yuan poured out another bowl, gritted his teeth and drank it down, but he staggered forward a few steps, holding the window sill with his hand and looking at the front aimlessly.


    Duan Baiyue waved to his confidants and whispered a few words in his ear.


    The scene in front of him was a little fuzzy, and Chu Yuan thought of his first meeting when he was six years old. The southwest king and his son came to the king''s city. The father and the emperor wanted to hold a banquet the next day. This was not a strange thing, and he didn''t pay attention to it. He still got up early to practice martial arts, and then went to learn lessons from the teacher. Until the sun went down, Sixi whispered a reminder outside. When he looked up, he realized that it was time to light themp.


    After seeing Tao Rende off, four Xi father-inw hurriedly called the waiter to pass the meal, but he did not see the little prince when he turned back. He was immediately startled.


    In the imperial garden, Chu Yuan wandered aimlessly, thinking about things in the day. Unknowingly, he went to the depth of the forest. It was dark all around, not to mention the eunuchs, who didn''t even have antern. So he frowned and turned to go back, but there was a voice in the woods nearby.


    "Your Highness, it''s time to go back to the east pce." A sharp voice came, and Chu Yuan patted his forehead, feeling a little unlucky. Just thought about whether to change the way, but someone already teased: "Tut, this is not my second brother, how can youe here alone?"


    Chu Yuan stopped and looked at him.


    Prince Chu Xun held a mace in his hand, followed by four or five strong Mongolian warriors, full of provocation.


    Chu Yuan never had a good feeling for his elder brother, who was three years older than himself. After cursory salute, he turned to think of a dense forest, but Chu Xun blocked him.


    "What are you going to do?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Competition." Chu Xun replied.


    "Another day. I should go back." Chu Yuan swept away the wolf toothed stick in front of him and walked out quickly.


    "Come back to me!" Chu Xun yelled.


    Chu Yuan didn''t hear that.


    "Stop him!" Chu Xun ordered.


    "Yes Those Mongolian warriors strode to catch up with him and surrounded Chu Yuan in the middle.


    "Run what." Chu Xun came forward slowly. "My father and the emperor praise you for your good Kung Fu. Elder brother wants to ask for advice on two moves. Why do you look like a ghost?"


    Chu Yuan clenched his hands and looked at him warily.


    Chu Xun pinches his chin and looks arrogant.


    At that time, all the ministers in the imperial court murmured that the crown prince was cruel and obstinate, but the second prince was intelligent. The emperor had shown his intention to change his position more than once. Even the empress preferred the second son. He was afraid that the change of the East Pce was only two years ago.


    His father didn''t love his mother and his father didn''t love him. In addition, there were rumors in his ear. Naturally, Chu Xun hated the younger brother. He finally saw that there was no one to protect him, so he had to have other thoughts in his heart.


    The left hand of Chuyuan held the dagger.


    Chu Xun sneered and gave him a provocative push.


    "Prince, go back." At the other end of the woond, a young man in white was whispering, "it''s the princes of the state of Chu who arepeting in martial arts. The LORD said before he came here that no trouble should be caused."


    "It''s no trouble to watch the party." Duan Baiyue squatted on the ground, supporting his cheek and said, "which is the prince?"


    The young man said, "the one with more people."


    "Straw bag." Duan Baiyue skimmed her mouth.


    "The youth bitter face:" this is not easy to say nonsense


    "Do you want topete with me?" Chu Yuan continued to ask. He knew that he could not deal with this group of Mongolian warriors, so he could only dy as much as possible, so that Sixi could bring people here as soon as possible.


    "I''m more than you, and I can''t beat you." Chu Xun stepped back two steps and said, "they fight you."


    "Are you sure he is the prince?" Duan Baiyue said


    The boy said, "ah, sure."


    Duan Baiyue asked again, "is the emperor of Chu not afraid of subjugation?"


    The young man was startled and then cried, "son of a generation, can you please shut up?" After all, everyone is under ten years old this year, and there should be many years to live. It is not worthwhile to be beheaded.


    Although the emperor of Chu often praised Chu Yuan for his high level of martial arts, a six-year-old boy would never be an adult''s opponent, let alone a Mongolian warrior known for his bravery. So when Duan Baiyue looks at the past again, Chu Yuan has been pushed to the ground.


    "Go back," said the girl in white for the eighteenth time


    Chu Yuan stood up and asked, "can I go now?"


    Chu Xun pped his face: "usually very arrogant, why, afraid?"


    The Mongol warriors twisted Chu Yuan''s hand behind his back and tripped his feet, carrying him to Chu Xun.


    "I don''t like you for a long time." Chu Xun''s eyes are fierce.


    "I''ve always admired big brother." Chu Yuan''s voice was calm, as if there was no emotion.


    Duan Baiyue chuckled.


    The young man quickly covered his mouth.


    Chu Xun kicks him hard in the abdomen. Chu Yuan coughs twice and still doesn''t speak.The 19th time the young man opened his mouth, this time it was not time to speak. Duan Bai Yue had stood up and went straight out of the forest.


    "Son of the world!" This time not only is a teenager, even his side of the other teenagers also surprised a jump, hurried out.


    Hearing the movement, the Mongolian warriors immediately let go of the people, and their faces were no longer the fierce expression of the previous.


    "Who are you?" Chu Xun was also surprised at first, thinking that it was the father or the mother, and theter saw that he was a group of young people who were about their age, and then he recovered the arrogance of the great Chu prince.


    Chu Yuan rubbed his sore arm, looked up and hid behind a white moon.


    "We just inadvertently pass by, and we will go," the white clothes teenager said enthusiastically


    Segment white month looked at the people around the eyes, bright yellow brocade, hair ck, soft, and was wrapped together by jade belt. But always low head, can only see long eysh slightly tremble.


    The secret sound of footsteps came from the forest. The white moon held his arm and asked, "are you ok?"


    Chu Yuan finally looked up to him. Higher than oneself, the age should be older than oneself, nose is very good-looking, eyes also good-looking, bright and shining.


    Looking at his white cheek, the eyes of Chen Xing, and the small mouth, a white moon smile, tone and soft a few points: "arm pain not painful?"


    Chu Yuan just wanted to say it was ok, but he felt a sharp pain in the elbow he held, so he snorted and a little surprised at the bottom of his eyes.


    "It seems to be dislocated." Duanbai Yue looks up and looks at chuxun and the Mongolian warriors.


    "Impossible!" Chu Xun has a white face. He just wanted to humiliate Chu Yuan and give him a few ps at the top, but he knew he could not be cruel. If he could not see the injury, he would evenin afterwards. If he didn''t admit it, the father and emperor would not, even could even pour the sewage back, saying that he was framed by a false usation. But if it really dislocated Thinking of this, Chu Xun, panicked, turned to angry and said, "what have you done


    The Mongolian warriors bow their heads, each silent.


    Chu Yuan forehead out of cold sweat, eyes also ck, almost to stand unstable.


    Duan Bai Yue held him in his arms and whispered in his ear: "don''t be afraid, someone ising."


    Chu Yuan looked into his eyes.


    Segment white moon smile, and he touched his forehead gently, right tofort.


    The white clothes boy is dazzled. What is the son of the world doing.


    "Yuan''er! Oh, my heart is liver! " Queendy hurried over, behind the torch is endless, "what is this?"


    "See queen." Section white moon salute, return Chu Yuan to four Xi, "the emperor seems to dislocate."


    "Dislocated?" Chu emperor who followed him heard this sentence, and then looked at Chu Yuan, whose face was pale, and suddenly he was furious. "What is the matter?"


    "Father, mother." Chuxun Putong knelt down, and he said in a little panic, "I......"


    "Pass on to the doctor!" The queen also can not care about etiquette, holding Chu Yuan sitting on the ground, let him lean in his own arms, "what? Where is dislocated, can still stand? "


    White clothes young man kneels on his knees, originally low head, can not help raising his eyelid to see his eyes after hearing it - no, dislocated arm will stand unstable? It''s not as if it was a weak one to watch the little prince.


    "Who did it?" Asked the Chu emperor in anger.


    Chu Yuan leaned in her mother''s arms, looked at the white moon, then lowered his eyes and said, "brother Fangcai took a man to stop his son and minister, saying that he had a few moves topete with these Mongolian warriors."


    "What?" Looking at the iron tower like heroes, the Queen almost fainted. Suddenly, she felt that his son was probably dislocated and did not know if she could recover in the future. If hey down for a lifetime, she would do what he could do, and tears would be pouring out.


    Chu Yuan can not see: "mother, the son and minister are OK."


    "Don''t talk soon." The queen covered his mouth and said, "sleep well."


    "Yes." Duan Bai Yue is also concerned about, "the stomach was kicked so a foot, also do not know if there is something inside the viscera, or do not move just good."


    "Kicked?" Queen more and more thundering, this is not only the injury, but also internal injury.


    Chu Yuan stared at a white moon.


    The little son of Southwest mansion spits his tongue and looks rogue - if you don''t want to y, why pretend to be weak and sick, I am helping you.


    Chu Yuan closed his eyes and stopped taking care of the man.


    Duan Bai Yue turned to worry, and stared straight ahead.


    Chu emperor is confused first, follow his sight to see the past, see the tree and a wolf stick.


    His brother was locked in the woods and brought such a weapon. It was like a nine year old boy. Looking at Chu Yuan, which seems to be unconscious, the emperor of Chu is almost furious. He directly orders the guards to put the Mongolian warriors into the death prison. As for chuxun, he is forbidden to think about it. He can not step out of the East Pce in March.


    In April, the Donggong fruit really became the Lord, the old prince was sent to Longzhou to continue to think about. Apanied by Sixi, Chu Yuan swayed around his new residence, and then sat on the table and said, "will people from southwest governmente?""People from southwest government?" "Four happy way," this can not be said, even if it is to ask the holy God is. "


    "Forget it, I just asked at once." Chu Yuan moved his elbow. "Love can''te."


    "Four Xi also said:" although people did note, but things will be sent every year. "


    It is also coincidence that the voice has just fallen, and the Wai Wei reports to the outside. It is said that one of the special products of the southwest government was specially presented to the prince. It has been checked and asked when it can be sent.


    Chu Yuan jumped off the table and went to the Treasury himself. It was a small red box with red silk on top.


    The queen happened to be in, looking at the fun: "I don''t know, but also thought who the princess sent the dowry, to marry yuan son."


    Chu Yuan is solving red silk and satin hands to settle, who wants to make a rtionship with him!


    The things in the box are very misceneous, they are all the gadgets produced in Southwest China. There are daggers iid with gemstones, jade carving paperweights, jade pendant, a white tiger skin, and a set of Miao Jiang clothes.


    Queen smiled: "if southwest king sent these small things, there are some sudden disrespect, like a heart despise big Chu. But if you change to a son of the southwest mansion, it will hurt. Although it is just a face, it is also a heart. "


    Chu Yuan took out the dagger and weighed it in his hand.


    To be honest, it is not good-looking, colorful, red, green, and heavy.


    But no longer good-looking, but also with the belt is more than ten years.


    Chu Yuan reached out to his waist, but he wanted to smile bitterly.


    From acquaintance to now, why some people have not changed their sexual half points. From pinching your arm to hiding from the face, you always make the best choice for yourself - but is that really the best?


    The turbid wine is more bitter and astringent. Chu Yuan simply picks up the wine altar and directly drinks it.


    Leaf Jin kicked open the door, fork waist has not been able to speak, see this scene, so stare.


    Chuyuan looked at him in a daze.


    "His mother''s." Leaf Jin pour a breath of air conditioning, up close to, "which bastard to you gas into this?"


    Chu Yuan was calm and iparable: "how did youe?"


    Shen Qianfeng is interested in hiding the door outside.


    "Is that bastard in the white moon?" Ye Jin looked around him and said, "I know if I have any good news and have I been hurt when I receive a letter from Tao adults?"


    Chuyuana: "No."


    "I can''t smell my own medicine without a fart." "Take off clothes!" said Ye Jin


    Chu Yuan stepped back.


    "Lame?" Leaf Jin is more and more frightened.


    Chuyuan: "......"


    Ye Jin said that he was pressed to the bed to sit well, two rolled up trousers legs.


    Chu Yuan exined in time: "encountered assassin."


    Leaf Jin while the bandage asked: "segment white moon courage is not small, unexpectedly send someone to assassinate you?"


    Chu Yuan choked and said, "it''s a Nanyang."


    "It''s a bad day." Ye Jin took out the medicine from her arms and blew the wound for Chu Yuan. "We thought we were looking for some Nanyang people, and we couldn''t guess the main idea behind him?" It''s naive!


    Chu Yuan was exhausted: "it has nothing to do with the southwest government."


    Ye Jin sprinkled a bottle of powder on his leg.


    Chu Yuan took a breath and fainted almost painfully.


    Leaf Jin brush two times again wrapped bandage, then scold: "injured also drink!" Is there any sense of consciousness!


    Chu Yuan said: "I am depressed in my heart."


    Ye Jin sat beside him, angry: "Duan Bai Yue dare to treat you so!"


    Chu Yuan thought, nodded, "well."


    "Don''t be afraid." Ye Jin continued tofort, "I killed him!"


    Chu Yuan agreed: "OK."


    Ye Jin clenched: "castrate before killing!"


    Chu Yuan settled down and then transferred the topic: "is Qianfeng outside?"


    "Well." Leaf Jin wipe cold sweat for him, "worry about something,e together, fortunately, nothing big."


    Chuyuan smiled: "thank you very much."


    "Lie down first." "I''ll prepare some medicine for you, and why I''ll run to southwest alone after taking them," she said


    Chu Yuan promised to close his eyes and make up reasons.


    "Lord." On the other hand, Duanfu returned with his own letter, "the emperor should be OK there. The Lord of Shen League and Lord Ye Gu have arrived, and many people have been brought with him."


    "That''s fine," said Duan


    "Then the Lord is going back?" Keep asking by letter.


    Duan Bai Yue nodded and looked at the inn again - the window was closed.


    Shen Qianfeng and Ye Jin are in, and there will be no questions in the future. Duan Yueyue jumps down the roof and intends to interrogate the assassins first.


    The ce where the foot is temporarily settled is an empty house, very remote, and no one will find it in the ordinary days. More importantly, there are many cers in the ground, no matter how loud people cry in it, they will not reach the ground.After a night, the assassins were already bloody and fuzzy, and each had only one breath left.


    "Lord." "It is not a way to torture so hard," he said


    "Why?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    "These people can not even say a word in Chinese, even if they want to confess, they can not open their mouth." A reminder of a letter.


    "It''s impossible." Duan Bai Yue shook his head. "Nanyang is far from the great Chu sea road. Besides, after entering the country, so many people have to eat and live in the shop. At least one person will be responsible formunication with the outside world. Otherwise, such a group of people will only go north byparison and do not do business, even if they will be marked by the government for a long time."


    "The letter suddenly came to me:" the LORD said it properly. "


    "As long as you don''t die, you don''t have to be soft." "Let them know early that their lives are not worth much," duanbai said


    "Yes." Nodding, he rolled up his sleeve and took people back into the cer. In the evening, if I really came to report, I said that one person could not survive, and admitted that he could understand Chinese.


    "Bring it up." Duanbai moon put down the tea calibre.


    After a moment, a man with a vague blood was dragged up and watched his breath dying, but he was given a medicine and could speak.


    Duanbai Yue said, "say, where, why do you want to stab Chu emperor?"


    "We are killers of the white elephant state." The man coughed up a breath of blood and slowed it for a while to say, "the white elephant state advocates martial arts, so there are many martial arts schools and many killers. A year ago, someone came to the door and offered a big price to buy the life of Chu emperor. "


    Duan Bai Yue sneered: "you are not small in courage as the king of a country that stabs the Chu."


    "At the beginning, we also said that this was a dream, and we didn''t want to take it." "But then the guests turned over 30 times the Commission, saying that we didn''t have to go to the pce or even the King City, just sneak into the state of Chu secretly, and when the emperor of Chu went on a tour, they would send the message to them to facilitate the opportunity to act."


    "Who are youing to?" Asked Duan Bai Yue again.


    "I don''t know." "I only know if one of them is a native of the white elephant country, one of whom looks dressed and dressed, listens to talk and talks, like a rich son from the great Chu, who only covers his face all the time and can only see his eyes."


    Duan Bai Yue leaned on the back of the chair, meditated for a moment, and then got up and took a piece of paper from the next door, covered it up and down, and said, "but these eyes?"


    The man struggled to look at it, and nodded, "it is."


    "OK?" Duan Bai Yue asked again.


    "It''s true that these eyes are very good." That humanity, "no mistake."


    Duan Bai Yue stood up and sat back to the table.


    The paper is a portrait of Chu Yuan. This world can be simr to his eyes, live in Nanyang, and have such a deep hatred and hate people, don''t want to know who it is.


    Chu Xiang, the former name of Chu Xiang, was said by fortune teller that the son was born to be in harmony with water, and changed his name. Originally, he was the most beloved prince of Chu''s first emperor, but he never took the throne of Prince. After Chu Yuan was founded, he was also demoted with Liu Jinde, the eldest son of Liu Fu, as themoner to distribute Hainan. The purpose of this article is to never step into the grand Chu step for life.


    For so many years, Liu Fu has already fallen into the baobabs and scattered. All the people in the court should be only two people who are very lucky. If it is not for this assassination, even a white moon will not think of this one.


    Being sent out and exiled, it can also make a difference. It is also some skill. Duan Bai Yue shook his head and asked the assassin to drag down.


    "Lord." Someone outside told me, "Duan read is back."


    Duan Bai Yue stood up and opened the door in person.


    "¡­¡­" Duan read was ready tough, suddenly saw a mask, inevitably a corrugated.


    "Well?" Duan Bai Yue said


    "Lord." Duan read back to God.


    "Yao''er didn''t tell you about it?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    "Said Duan read honestly, "but suddenly saw Please forgive me. "


    Duan Bai Yue smiled: "these three years have been hard for you."


    "It''s not hard." Duan read, "Chu emperor is excellent for subordinate, and the big people in the middle of the dynasty are also good for their subordinates." There are even media.


    Duanbai Yue said: "I heard that I was injured, OK?"


    "It''s just skin trauma." Duan said, "the subordinate affairs are not good, and the Chu emperor also got a knife. Those assassins --"


    "don''t say it." "You''re fine. Everything else is done," he said


    Duan read the words and relieved.


    "Take a two-day break, and go back to the South West mansion with me." Section white moon road.


    "¡­¡­ Yes. " Duan read the bottom of the eye, thinking about and asked, "why not go to the King City? After all, Chu emperor was alone, and this assassin was captured, and there was no next set of hard to protect. "


    "Lord Shen League and ye Gu Lord havee to Hongmu City, and the next road will not happen." Duan Bai Yue said, "there is a sentence you said right, this group of assassins were captured, difficult to ensure that there is no next set, at least to pull out the people behind the scenespletely, can never be suffering."Duannian tried: "what does the Lord mean?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "go back to the southwest government and allocate an army. I will go down to Nanyang in person."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Even though Chu Yuan had been practicing martial arts since he was young, he still had a fever. Ye Jin watched him sleep, then borrowed the kitchen with the inn, with a small fan fan fan cooking medicine.


    Shen Qianfeng lifted the curtain toe in and squatted beside him.


    "Why are you here? It''s cold here." Ye Jin said, "go to the house, and it will take a while."


    "You have always been the one who is afraid of the cold." Shen Qianfeng shook off the cloak in his arms and wrapped it in his body. "Why did the emperore to the southwest all of a sudden


    "Just because of Duan Baiyue." Ye Jin dragged a small bench to sit, "but now it seems to be OK, 80% is for border disputes. Another thing, I met a group of assassins when I came here. They should be from Nanyang. "


    "Nanyang?" Shen Qianfeng asked, "can you send someone to check?"


    "Well." Ye Jin nodded, "nature."


    "How long does it take?" Shen Qianfeng asked again.


    "At least one hour." Ye Jin blows the fire, and then opens the cover and looks carefully.


    "Teach me?" Shen Qianfeng said, "it''s cold and overcast here. You go back to your room earlier to have a rest. You''ve been on the road these days. You should have been tired."


    "No way." Ye Jin said, "some trouble, which first put whichter, you can not distinguish."


    Shen Qianfeng couldn''tugh or cry: "am I so stupid in your heart?"


    "Who was the man who made the porridge into a potst time?" Ye Jin asked casually.


    Shen alliance leader pauses and says, "I."


    Ye Jin drives people out: "go out."


    Shen Qianfeng sits up on the bench.


    Ye Jin:


    "I''ll be with you." Shen Qianfeng hugged him, "it''s not cold."


    Ye Jin curled her lips and leaned her head against his chest, continuing to fiddle with the fire with a stick.


    Chu Yuan was lying in bed, sleeping heavily. After days of tossing and turning, I was in a trance and finally forgot for a moment after a dose of medicine. The dream was deep, and there was not even a trace of ox hair.


    On the official road outside the city, Duan Baiyue looked back at the gate of the city for thest time, and then turned around and drove his horse and whipped his whip all the way to the southwest.


    In the southwest pce, Duan Yao was warming up with nanmoxie. When he heard the legend that the prince had brought people back, he was very surprised. He should have sent them all the way to the pce. How could hee back so soon.


    "Wait a minute!" Can you still remember the first thing you told Nanyao


    "Of course, no matter what my brother said, he just promised to say yes." Duan Yao nods hard. After all, it''s different from my sweetheart. I guess my heart is broken. At this moment, my family must show unconditional care and encouragement. Even if my brother is heartbroken and wants to beat myself, there is no problem!


    Nanmo Xie praised and patted him on the head: "good apprentice, when this stubble is over, master will take you to the brothel."


    Duan Yao ignored him and went out the door.


    It is not easy to say the same sentence from the age of eight to now. It is estimated that if the daily of the rivers andkes makes another selection, Shifu will surely be the one who has the deepest attachment to brothels.


    "Brother Duan Yao ran out of the house happily.


    "Got the worm again?" Duan Baiyue asked, "this face is jubnt."


    "I''m d to see my brother." Duan Yao answered fluently.


    Nanmoxie also came from far away, and evenbed her hair to see her apprentice. If aunt Jin saw her, she would be very happy.


    "Has someonee to pick up the emperor?" Nanmoxie asked as much as possible.


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "it''s from sun moon vi."


    "That''s good. There won''t be any more idents along the way." Nanmoxie patted him on the shoulder. "Go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll ask the kitchen to get some food."


    "Not at all." Duan Baiyue said, "call Li Ke and Duan Rong and others to the study. I have something to tell you. Yao''er alsoes here."


    "Can''t we talk about more anxious things tomorrow?" Duan Yao reminds, "it''s time to eat."


    Duan Baiyue said, "I''m going to Nanyang."


    "Ah?" Duan Yao was stunned. Nanmoxie also asked, "do you want to find tianchensha?"


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "I want to go to white elephant country."


    This time, it''s namo''s turn to be confused. If you want to go to the state of Feimian, you can still think about it. What do you want to do when you go to Baixiang?


    Duan Baiyue has already turned to the study.


    The rest of you have to take a look at master Duan.


    Nanmo heresy: "find out what it is for first."


    Duan Yao said in his heart, why can it be? If you think about it, it must have something to do with the emperor.


    And it is true that the assassin of Baixiang state, the fifth Prince of Chu, who was demoted from the state of Chu, felt headache just by listening to it. Aftering out of the study, Duan Yao squatted on the side of the path with his cheek and looked at her and sighed.


    Nanmoxieforted: "it is a good thing to find something to do at this moment." It''s better than always looking at your sweetheart from afar, but not daring to get close to it.Duan Yao nodded: "yes."


    "Go back and rest." "Since we have made a decision, we should start as soon as possible. It is said that the Baixiang kingdom is also a rich ce. Even if it is only to open up our horizons, it is worthwhile to go."


    Duan Yao picked up the purple Toad from the ground and carried it back to his bedroom in his pocket.


    Ten dayster, a Southwest army left Dali and secretly went to Beihai City, intending to sail to the South Ocean. March is still chilly in spring, and the sea is even colder. Duan Yao, wrapped in a big cloak, stands in the fence of the inn, looking at the endless sea level.


    In front of something shed past, instinctively swept open with a knife, but it was a big jujube.


    ¡­¡­


    Jing LiuTian said with a smile in the street: "the little prince is so quick."


    "King Building master?" Duan Yao was surprised and jumped down with the fence, "how did youe?"


    "To tell you the truth, I came here on purpose to meet the king." Jingliu Tiandao.


    "Did thendlord know about my brother?" Asked Duan Yao.


    Jingliu Tiandao: "Lord Duan has been closed for three years. In order to cultivate the Bodhi Heart Sutra, many people in theke know it."


    Duan Yao said, "what else?"


    Jing Liu''s eye at the bottom of the sky rarely doubts: "still have?"


    Duan Yao said, "please wait for me for a moment."


    Jing LiuTian nodded: "good."


    "Excuse me." Duan Yao turned back to the Inn and knocked on the second floor, "brother."


    "Come in." Duan Baiyue put down her letter.


    "Brother." Duan Yao pushed the door in, "the Lord of feiluan is downstairs, saying he wants to see you."


    "Jingliutian?" Duan Baiyueughed. "I really live up to the name of feiluan building. I can even know my whereabouts."


    "See you?" Duan Yao said, "he only knows that his brother has practiced the Bodhi Heart Sutra, but he doesn''t know anything else."


    "See you." Duan Baiyue said, "it can be regarded as an old friend''s visit. You can''t live without seeing people because of this mask."


    Duan Yao was relieved: "then I''ll ask him toe up."


    Duan Baiyue nodded and took the gloves on one side to cover the blue totem.


    "Lord Duan." A momentter, Jing LiuTian enters the room and suddenly sees Duan Baiyue wearing a mask. Naturally, she is slightly surprised. However, she soon returns to her usual routine. She sps her fist and says, "excuse me."


    "I haven''t seen you for three years, but feiluan tower is more and more powerful." Duan Baiyue said with a smile, "this trip of Southwest government is so confidential that it can be detected by the owner of Jinglou. I have to admire it."


    "I have no choice but to go here." Jingliu Tiandao, "please do me this favor."


    Duan Baiyue asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jingliu Tiandao: "I don''t know if you still remember that three years ago, when tracing the Chaoya incident, I said that my brother-inw had also gone to the sea to the Chaoya. When I came back, I said that there was gold all over the cliff, so I believed it all the time."


    Duan Baiyue said, "nature." After all, only feiluanlou has always been the only one to listen to the news of other families. It''s hard to find out how to forget it.


    Jingliu Tiandao: "after the truth came out, I once ordered the disciples to take him back to feiluan tower, but it was still fruitless, and there was no trace behind, just like disappearing out of thin air."


    Duan Bai Yue smiles: "to escape under the of flying Luan tower, this little childe is also some skills."


    "Don''t make fun of me, Lord." It was not until a few months ago that someone finally heard that he had already gone to Nanyang. I wanted to take people out to sea in person, but there was something else in feiluan tower. I couldn''t get away from it. I heard that the LORD was going to go to Nanyang. So I had the cheek toe here. Please forgive me for any impoliteness. "


    "Do you want me to help you find someone?" Duan Baiyue said, "good to say."


    The promise was too straightforward, and Jing LiuTian said: "what conditions are there? It''s OK for you to say it."


    Duan Baiyue said, "in exchange for a person''s recent situation."


    "Who?" jingliutian asked


    Duan Baiyue touched his chin and said, "Nie Yuqing."


    "Miss Nie." Jingliu Tiandao: "I married to the Northeast five years ago, and now I have gradually disappeared into theke. I should be extremely happy and happy."


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "thank you very much."


    "Is that what the Lord wants to ask?" Jing LiuTian was surprised. Nie Yuqing was originally a chivalrous woman in theke. She was upright and had beautiful eyes. Therefore, many people adored her. Later, a rich young man was saved by the bandits. The two became close. His husband''s family was a big ginseng business in Northeast China and had nothing to do with the Wulin. Nie Yuqing put down the wind and rain sword and was at ease to teach his husband and son at home. His whereabouts have never been a mystery. If you ask a person, you can know why he has made a special trip to feiluan tower.


    Duan Baiyue exined: "naturally, I''m not interested in this girl Nie, but I''m afraid I''ll meet my old friend when I''m in Nanyang. If he asks about it, I can''t know nothing about it. It happens that the owner of jinglouzhu is here and naturally wants to ask."


    Jing LiuTian suddenly: "so it is."


    "Since I have promised the king, I will do it naturally." Duan Baiyue said, "the southwest government has always done what it says, so don''t worry.""Thank you very much." Jing Liu Tiandao said, "but if you only use Nie girl''s recent situation for exchange, this transaction is really taking advantage of me. I owe you the favor. If you want to know anythingter, you can ask me. Even if you don''t do business, feiluanlou will solve the problem for the Lord first. "


    Duan Baiyue pped hands with him and said with a smile: "the king is really a happy man."


    "That''s good." Jingliu Tiandao said, "my brother-inw is mischievous in nature. If there is a conflict in the future, the Lord will just beat, scold and discipline him and save his life."


    Duan Yao leaned against the door with the cloud splitting knife in his arms and puffed the corners of his mouth.


    What is no better than not knowing.


    So, it''s better to be my brother.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    [Jing LiuTian''s younger brother is jingliuhui. He has not made much fame in the Jianghu. Most outsiders only sigh that he is a rich son of a dandy family. When hees to the story, he sighs that he is a good boy. He was born into a young boy in feiluan building. It is reasonable to lie down and spend his life worrying about food and drink, and lying in extravagance.


    The vast sea is boundless, a white moon stands on the deck, looking at the white fog in the distance.


    "Brother." Duanyao stood by his side, "wind is blowing, go back."


    "It''s been three days, but used to it?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    "Well." Duanyao nodded, "very good, wide view, and there are many merchant ships."


    "Aunt Kim had been worried about you going to faint before going out. It''s OK." "Only this one looks lively, and thenes to the ocean and the earth in a while, but there is silence around it, and maybe there will be pirates."


    "Pirates don''t get bored." Duanyao moved his wrist and said, "kill the people!" If it is really a bit of chivalrous.


    Duan Bai Yue patted his shoulder and smiled: "Xiao Wu has gone to the shadow pce, and you may not want to stay in southwest mansion if you see the situation."


    "I don''t go to the Jianghu if I say it." Duanyao skimmed his mouth and held his arm. "Where is my brother and master, I will be."


    "With you," said the white moon


    "How long will it be before we can get to the white elephant state?" Asked duanyao.


    "Two months, but don''t worry," Duan said. There are many feeding inds along the way, which are all interesting. For example, in the red snail Ind ten dayster, they produce fat and tender sea snail meat, as well as yellow fish from sand ind, seashells on internal reefs, and can not be bought with silver on the ind. "


    Duanyao swallowed his saliva, and there was no expectation on the way after that.


    At least delicious.


    The fleet did not y the name of Southwest government, but hung a blue g of therge Chu business name. In recent years, many business teams in Chu like to go to Nanyang to dig gold, so the merchants and guests they see are friendly with each other, and even can stand on the deck, shouting a word or two far, and exchanging thetest market.


    Face to face far away to throw a bag of citrus, duanyao firmly held in his arms, waved hard to express gratitude.


    The uncle across the street said, "is the little boy married?"


    Duanyao was very happy and loud, and his voice was bigger than him: "yes!"


    Uncle smile stiff in the face, the bottom of the eyes write full of regret.


    Duan Bai Yueughed at the back: "before cheating on eating, why not say that he became a rtive?"


    Duanyao gave him a yellow orange, saying, "I am not stupid."


    "If you have enough trouble, you will go back to the cabin. It''s time to have a storm."


    Duanyao is a man with a cloth and citrus, and he goes into the cabin and distributes it to the big guy. It is very harmonious.


    The little prince of Southwest Wang mansion, with a tall and strong five official, hung a knife to the deck, could not help seeing more eyes, smiling and sweet. Everyone likes it. Therefore, some people often lose food, precious stones, and their own boudoir embroidered paquets. Even a powerful boss of the chamber ofmerce has lost a whole basket of Yellow River Fish, the whole boat ate for two days.


    Duanbaiyue was relieved: "it''s right to take you."


    Duanyao squats on the deck to see the stars, which is very pleasant.


    It has been more than a month since the sea was out of the sea, not only boring, but more and more interesting. Even when sleeping at night, I can hear Mermaid singte, which is very rxed and quiet than ind.


    Duan Yao thought, such a voyage, do not say is two or three months, even if it is longer.


    But idioms have clouds, and things are reversed.


    After decades of nourishing days, this evening, duanyao is dreaming of spring and autumn, suddenly he feels that the bed is shaking hard. If not fast enough, he almost falls to the ground.


    Outside the noise, duanyao dressed, rushed out, see Duan Bai Yue has stood on the deck. The lights in the front sea were bright, and arge ship was leaning to block the channel, apparently deliberatelying to intercept.


    No, there are pirates? Duanyao is inexplicable in his heart, and is excited. After all, he has not been fighting for a long time. It is rare to have Lengtou Qing send his own door.


    Duan Bai Yueughed: "since ites, why should I keep hiding in the cabin?"


    Duanyao is stunned. Listen to this tone, acquaintances?


    "Who''s hiding from you!" A young man in white got out of the cabin and looked a little angry.


    Duan Bai Yue looks at him.


    The young man was stunned, and then walked a few steps forward, stretching his neck and looking hard, "what do you do with masks?"


    Duanbai moon quietly said: "afraid you love me at first sight, all night, eating, tears and sky bright."


    Duanyao is smoking his mouth. Although he seems to have broken up now, if the emperor knows you say that, he will feel that the sky will copse.


    "Last name segment!" The white youth became more angry and stormed. He stepped on the side of the ship and swept over, and reached for his mouth to be blocked.


    Duanyao was surprised in his heart. He was very quick in lightness.


    Duan Bai Yue dodged, dissatisfied: "I heard you have be a father, why still so depressed gas?""What happened to being a father, and then your ancestors beat you like that!" The white youth was very powerful. "Believe it, where did you hide?"


    "Letter? What letter? " Duan Bai Yue was puzzled, then cleared his voice and said to the big boat in front of him, "but brother Sikong wrote to miss Nie in that year?"


    The white youth, hugging his head, squatted on the deck in a sh.


    Duanyao: "......"


    You''re sick. This is.


    The ship was quiet, young people thought that their wife did note together, and brought his son at home, so he recovered his previous arrogance.


    Duan Bai Yue smiled: "it seems that younger sister and brother are not in."


    "Nice, what do you do in Nanyang?" Asked the white youth.


    "I''m going to the white elephant state," Duan said


    "The white elephant state?" The youth relieved, "note to me?"


    "I didn''t n that before." Duanbai Yue said, "I havee all the time if I don''te." "


    brother Duan will say goodbye, I will say goodbye!" The young man turned and ran.


    Duan Bai Yue slowly and orderly way in the back: "love at first sight, all night, food, tears and sky."


    The youth settled down and were full of indignation.


    "Help me," Duan Bai Yue said


    The youth were exhausted by the railings. If I had to think that I had a wife and a son now, I would like to jump down.


    Since I know each other for more than ten years, why are I the one who has suffered from the loss every time?


    Duanyao watched the bustle for a long time, and finally he couldn''t help opening up: "brother."


    "Forget it?" Duan Bai Yue said, "this is the famous sikongrui, a schr in white clothes in the Jianghu."


    "Oh." Duanyao finally found a little childhood memories, "originally is the elder brother of Sikong."


    Sikong Rui turns slowly, and his eyes are bleak.


    Although I don''t know what happened, duanyao feels very sympathetic to him for his unreasonable behavior.


    Duanbai Yue said: "unexpectedly send someone to treasure tower to steal letters, you said you can not lose people."


    "You have a face to say," said Sikong Rui angrily After all the hard work, he paid a lot of money. He stole a stack of handmade diamond sutras, almost without bleeding on the spot.


    The white clothes schr, sikongrui, was the former schr in the Jianghu. He had a good rtionship with duanjing. He often lived in southwest government with his family. So, Sikong Rui became a friend with Duan Bai Yue. They started fighting at the age of five, and almost every time they won a white moon - not how good Kung Fu is, but that the little son of Southwest government will poison them. If they feel it in their pocket, they are a colorful fat insect. If you are bitten, you will be paralyzed by your hands and feet, and you will not wake up when you are heavy. After eating several times of depression, Sikong Rui learned to attack with concealed weapons, but was beaten by Sikong Xiong half dead. He recited hundreds of times that "the righteous should act openly and openly", which is tragic.


    The beginning of friendship is so unbearable that the back is not so good. Growing up, Sikong Rui was in love with Nie at the Wulin conference. Duanbai Yue didn''t drag his legs this time, even helped a letter to pick up the light, and read a lot of small texts as a reference, which is very emotional. As a result, even sending out dozens of seals, they are like the sea of stone. Don''t say it is a love handkerchief, even a look has not been recovered. Duanbai Yue was still in his heart to wax for him, but Sikong Rui has been very active rubbing hands, said he had another girl.


    "You are in a mess." Duanbai Yue chuts his head. "Miss Nie didn''t see you at the loss. This new estimate is also choking. Do you really not consider joining Shaolin? Or cut it clean. "


    "I will not help you if you don''t want to talk about it."


    Duan Bai Yue nodded: "help."


    This time, Sikong Rui''s dream lover is XiuXiu, who is a bigdy with no door. She is very spicy. Compared with gentle Nie Yuqing, it is quite different. Duan Bai Yueyuan thought it was another three days of heat, but did not expect to let him get the hand of thest, the next year he was hired to be a family. Later, when Sikong Xiong returned to fishing ind for hister years, Sikong Rui followed the sea with his wife, and the life should have been good - otherwise, he would not have been back to the Central ins for so long.


    The middle is across the vast sea, the rtionship between duanbai Yue and sikongrui is gradually reduced, and a year can not write a letter. But even so, Sikong Rui''s heart was always stuck with a thorn - Nie Yuqing, after the Wulin assembly, sent those love letters back intact, but fell into the hands of a white moon, never gave them to himself.


    ording to the understanding of this person for more than ten years, Sikong Rui doesn''t need to know. One day, he will surely be forced to go to the ground because of these letters. She can notin about it. After all, thedy is too fierce. If she knows the love letters, she never gave it to another girl. He will listen to thousands of recitations in the next half of his life.


    Just think about it, you can''t live like death.


    Duanbai Yue said: "I don''t know where brother Sikong''s house is?"


    "You''re going to my house?" Sikong Rui tears all over the face.


    "Well," said Duan Bai Yue


    Sikongrui was in a state of grief and anger, and was surging. Years of absence, the person''s shameless level is not reduced, but also wearing masks to do, it is superfluous. Directly expose the face, it is necessary that darts can not be worn.Duan Baiyue asked, "is it over in my heart?"


    Sikong Rui replied: "not yet."


    Duan Baiyue had a good temper: "then go back to the ind and scold again."


    Sikong Rui held his forehead,promise: "return to the ind can, first say good, a letter of the matter also do not want to mention."


    Duan Baiyue said: "as long as brother Sikong agrees to my conditions, I will not mention them."


    Sikong Rui is alert: "what are the conditions?"


    Duan Baiyue said modestly, "little things."


    Sikong Rui said:


    It''s the little things that go to hell.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    [the ce where Sikong Rui lives is called wangxijiao. The ce is a little nted, and there are many undercurrents around it. Therefore, there are not many caravans passing by on weekdays. The fleet set sail at midnight. It was not a long way to go, but arrived the next afternoon.


    "Wow." Duan Yao stood on tiptoe to look at the front, "so prosperous."


    "Sikong was originally a man who liked luxury and pleasure. If Xijiao was not prosperous, he would not be kept." Duan Baiyue said, "here is known as the little Jiangnan. If you like it, we will stay for two more days."


    "Yao''er can stay as long as she wants. Can you go quickly?" Sikong Rui interrupts when he hears it.


    Duan Baiyue said, "No


    Sikong Rui tries to reason with him: "this is my family."


    Duan Baiyue said: "toss and turn, sleepless all night."


    Sikong Rui is full of anger and goes to the other side.


    Duan Yao Dudu mouth, the heart said whether they also want to recite these words, seems to be quite easy to use.


    On the boulder of the wharf, a yellow shirt woman holding a little boy in her hand is waving to this side from afar.


    "Lady!" Sikong Rui hung on the railing to respond warmly.


    Duan Baiyue said, "you look hungry and thirsty."


    "For thest time, afternding, don''t mention any more love letters!" Sikong Rui lowered his voice and gnawed his teeth.


    Duan Baiyue nodded friendly.


    Sikong Rui stepped across the sea andnded on the bank.


    The woman in yellow dress grinned and straightened his clothes for him, and then pushed her son over. The whole family was talking andughing, very happy.


    Duan Yao sighs in her heart. It seems that in addition to his unfortunate brother, everyone in the river andke has a happy marriage and both children.


    Duan Baiyue picked up his arm and jumped onto the dock.


    "Lord Duan." XiuXiu Fu said, "I haven''t seen you for many years, but I''m still OK."


    "Family, why don''t you see the outside world?" Duan Baiyue said, "if the younger brother and sister don''t dislike it, call me a big brother."


    "Brother Duan." XiuXiu said with a smile, "yesterday Rui elder brother said that he would go to pick up the elder brother and Yao''er, and he woulde back in the morning. I didn''t expect this array to arrive."


    "Thedy has been here all morning?" Sikong Rui is concerned.


    XiuXiu said: "it''s just a sea view."


    "Come on,e home and say it." Sikong Rui helped her to walk down the reef and go back together.


    Duan Yao held the baby in his hand and said in a daze: "don''t you want my son?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "you are here."


    Duan Yao: "ah?"


    Duan Baiyue knocked on his head: "just said, why does a family need to see outside." Just hold it.


    Duan Yao:


    What parents? It''s all.


    Wangxijiao is the ancestral property of Sikong family. After hundreds of years of development, it has been the same size as the rich town of Chu. The bazaar is bustling, and the streets are full of barbecue incense. Looking further ahead, a tall mansion is resplendent, and even the tiles seem to glow in the setting sun.


    "Young master, youngdy." The housekeeper was cheerfully greeting at the door, saying that the table was ready and could be served at any time.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll take my elder brother and Yao''er to see the guest room first." XiuXiu hands her son to Sikong Rui and asks Duan Yao, "do you like a quieter boundary or a more lively one?"


    Duan Yao said, "be quiet."


    "How about living in the moon?" XiuXiu said, "except for the sound of waves, there is no other sound."


    "Well." Duan Yao''s attitude is respectful, "thank you, sister-inw."


    XiuXiu said with a smile to Duan Baiyue: "time flies. In a blink of an eye, Yao''er is so big. Did you ever have a favorite girl?"


    Before Duan Baiyue had time to speak, Duan Yao took the initiative to say, "yes!" Don''t get another matchmaker.


    "The sound is so loud, it seems that I like it very much." XiuXiu joked, "whosedy is so lucky?"


    Duan Yao smiles calmly: "huh?"


    "Don''t ask me any more." Duan Baiyue saved the field. "Even I, who is the eldest brother, can''t ask who is his sweetheart. I don''t worry about these."


    "Yes, I''m not in a hurry." Duan Yao touched his nose and changed the topic. "Is there any state-owned business between wangxijiao and Baixiang?"


    "White Elephant Kingdom? Of course there are. " XiuXiu opened the gate for them. "In addition to big Chu, Baixiang is one of the richest ind countries in the Southeast Asia. If you want to do business, you can''t avoid them. How could you suddenly ask this question?"


    "This time we are going to the White Elephant Kingdom." "Looking for someone," Duan Yao said


    "I see." XiuXiu said briskly, "how can you go to the white elephant country without a guide? Just recently, Rui elder brother is getting flustered. It''s better to go to sea together and have a look after."


    Duan Baiyue readily agreed: "Sikong can marry his sister-inw such a reasonable wife, it is really the umtion of virtue in previous life."


    After the banquet, XiuXiu takes Duan Yao around the ind. Sikong Rui sits in the study chair and stares at Duan Baiyue. His eyes are angry and angry.The southwest king said: "this is unjust, is the younger sister''s initiative request, let you follow me to the white elephant country."


    "Sikong Rui firmly said:" you must have given my wife under the Gu. "


    Duan Baiyue said, "that''s right. In short, you don''t want to run this time."


    Sikong Rui fell on the table.


    Duan Baiyue put a cup of tea in front of him: "tell me, how is the state of Baixiang?"


    "The White Elephant Kingdom." Sikong Rui sat up and said, "what''s wrong with your face and your hands? It''s so hard to cover up. I''m afraid you''ll lose your virginity and ruin your reputation?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "yes."


    Sikong Rui said:


    Duan Baiyue smiles and shakes his head: "it''s nothing. I''ve been poisoned in practice. It''s just disfigurement."


    I''ll take off my finger


    Duan Baiyue sighed: "you are really a Baba."


    Sikong Rui''s hand is as fast as lightning, attacking on his face.


    Duan Baiyue took his wrist and threw it aside.


    ng a to bump into the table, Si Kong Rui embraces the head to cry: "bastard!"


    Duan Baiyue said: "the skill is not as good as the human, and you will suffer it yourself."


    With tears in his eyes, Sikong Rui was unwilling to sit back in his chair: "nanshifu once wrote to ask about tianchensha before. Can it be rted to it?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "this is the end of the story about tianchensha. This time I went to Nanyang, not to find medicine, but to find people."


    Sima Rui said, "who are you looking for?"


    Duan Baiyue replied, "Chuxiang."


    "Surname Chu, royal family?" Sima Rui said, "what are you doing with him? Are you still helping the little emperor secretly?"


    Duan Baiyue nods.


    "What good has it given you? After all these years, the head of the grand interior is not as busy as you." Sima Rui is very difficult to understand.


    Duan Baiyue said, "in a word, can you help me?"


    "Help, help." Sima Rui has a headache. He just asks not to listen to "tossing and turning, weeping and daybreak" again.


    Duan Baiyue was very satisfied: "yes, I will leave in three days."


    Sima Rui held out a finger: "say well first. After this is done, you will return those letters to me."


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "good to discuss."


    Sima Rui is alert: "set up a document."


    Duan Baiyue asked: "useful?"


    Sima Rui thought about it for a while, but he was frustrated.


    It''s no use.


    ording to this person''s shameless degree, it''s not to say that it''s a written document. Even if it''s to post a list of articles, there''s no pressure to go back and repent.


    When you are young and ignorant and make friends carelessly, you have to swallow the bitter fruit. Every time I think of it, it''s a bitter tear.


    Three dayster, the fleet set sail again, and Sikong Rui was reluctant to part with his wife. For the next half month, he kept a kind of deep sigh of homesickness.


    Duan Baiyue said: "the schr who writes couplets on the street is not as sour as you."


    Sikong Rui said: "shut up for me."


    Duan Yao sits on the lookout tower, eating red fruits while watching his two quarrel. By the way, he guesses when the fight will start.


    In the kingdom of Chu, Ye Jin is sitting in the side hall of Tai hospital, looking at a group of ministers in front of him.


    It was really a group of people, surging in, I didn''t know it was going to be a group fight.


    Tao Rende smiles and looks forward to it.


    "Lord Tao." Ye Jin was exhausted, "you want the emperor to draft, why not go to the imperial study?" What''s up with me? What''s up with me? What''s up with me?


    Tao Rende sighed: "yes, I have been talking about it for so many years, but the emperor has refused to do so."


    Ye Jin''s head is buzzing. If you don''t, it''s right. If you don''t, you can find me useful?


    Tao Rende said: "the emperor loves the ninth Lord so much that he may hear it. At this age, the emperor has already had three sons and one daughter, but today the emperor is not a son. He is not even willing to ept a concubine. He is always so stubborn. He is not a problem. "


    Ye Jin asked, "is it really so important to have children?"


    "The ninth Lord is a person in the river andke, so you don''t have to care about it." Tao Rende was right in his words, "but behind the emperor is the country and the world. Even if you don''t want to do something, you have to do it for the people. You can''t do it nonsense."


    Such a big hat buckle down, Ye Jin exhausted wave: "good, good, I go to say."


    "Thank you very much."


    Ye Jin drags the virtual soft step, goes to the imperial study.


    "Why is iting? The sun is still outside." Chu Yuan asked four Xi to serve sour plum soup, "what about thousand Maple?"


    "At lunch break." Ye Jin sat beside him, "don''t look at the fold, I have something to say."


    Chu Yuan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Jin straight white way: "set up after it."


    Chu Yuan couldn''t help crying andughing: "who''s looking for you again, Tao Rende?"


    Ye Jin skimmed her lips: "this time, seventeen people came to the door and knelt down.""I''m in trouble with you." Chu Yuan straightened his hair for him, "if you feel annoyed in the pce, you can go back to the south of the Yangtze River. Without the noise of these people, you can also be more clean."


    I''d like to go back. Ye Jin nced at the fold on the table and said, "eh? Are you going to call Mr. Wen back? "


    "If you''ve been out for four or five years, it''s time to stay out." Chu Yuan said, "in another year and a half, I''ll almoste back. There are too many empty positions in this dynasty. I can feel at ease with him."


    Ye Jin nodded and asked, "that, are you really OK recently?"


    Chuyuan Chuyuan chuckled: "where do you start with this? What can I do?"


    "From the southwest to the king''s city, there seems to be a lot more to worry about than before." Ye Jin said, "it''s said that Duan Baiyue is not in the southwest government, so he takes out an army and doesn''t know where to go, which can be rted to it?"


    Chuyuan frowned at his words: "is he not in the southwest government?"


    Ye Jin nodded: "has been gone for a long time, I think you know."


    Chu Yuan gnashing his teeth: "I, no, know, way."


    Ye Jin looks at him suspiciously. If you don''t know, you don''t know. It''s so ferocious that he wants to do something. Is it possible that the southwest King owes money to run away?


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    [the sea breeze blows, Duan Baiyue stands on the deck and looks at the change of the clouds in the sky.


    Sikong Rui holding a jar of wine, asked: "drink it?"


    Duan Baiyue recalled: "did you brew it?"


    Sikong Rui said, "yes."


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "don''t drink."


    Sikong Rui took back the wine jar: "it''s just that this is the red brocade I made when I got married, and I don''t want to give it to outsiders. I just saw you standing here all morning, thinking that if I can''t think of jumping into the sea, I''d better get drunk and clean


    Duan Baiyue asked, "why should I jump into the sea?"


    Sikong Rui said: "before you can not be like this, from time to time, a trance is several hours. Although wearing a mask, I can''t block my eyes. I''m sincere. I think there''s a person who can drink wine in my heart. "


    Duan Baiyueughs: "so what?"


    Sikong Rui said: "if I were you, don''t say it''s disfigurement with poison. Even if I fall into the devil''s way, I''ll ask my sweetheart. Would you like to stay with me?"


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "it''s a pity I''m not you."


    Sikong Rui said: "previously, I always thought that if you like anyone in the future, no matter whether the other party answers or not, you will lead troops to grab people first." But I didn''t expect that if I really like it, I would be so tolerant.


    Duan Baiyue smiles and says, "if I rob him, I''m afraid it will be Kyushu soldiers, and the world will be in chaos."


    Sikong Rui smell speech more and more doubt, back hand around him to see, blow you, also the world chaos.


    Duan Baiyue carried the man to himself: "speaking of business, what do you think of the state of Burma?"


    "The kingdom of Burma?" "Si Kong Rui way," how, still want to look for Tianchen sand? "


    "Tianchensha will naturally look for it, but I will not put all my mind on it. After all, it is only a legend, and it is not worth spending too much energy." Duan Baiyue said, "Xiaowu also took people to explore, and finally broke through the vast white fog, but only saw a piece of barren inds and reefs, not like the appearance of being able to live."


    "When master Nan wrote a letter, I also looked for it several times." Sikong Rui said, "even if it is a panoramic map of the South China Sea, it can only mark the general orientation of the country. The white fog area is very wide, and it is called the state of Burma inrge scale. No one can tell which area is inhabited. If you want to find out the news, you have to wait for their trading ships on the fairway. Every once in a while, they will bring the mineral of witch''s medicine to sell and exchange for necessities of life. "


    Duan Baiyue said, "so mysterious?"


    "It''s more mysterious than closed." Sikong Rui said, "but the South China Sea is vast, and there are all kinds of strange people and schrs. The state of Burma has always been peaceful, and the people''s life is not rich and poor, so it will not attract envy and hatred. We can live in peace and contentment together."


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "so it is."


    "However, it has been said that the more they speak Chinese in the past two years, the better, and they should not want to be closed all the time." Sikong Rui said, "after all, only when countries are connected by sea, can we make money by mutual assistance and mutual benefit."


    Duan Baiyue moved in her heart: "the more Chinese you speak, the better?"


    Sikong Rui said: "it''s not just the kingdom of feiburma. Nowadays, which Nanyang ind country doesn''t want to climb to the great Chu Kingdom, so a casual business can be enough to catch fish on the sea for a year, and a fool will not want to learn Chinese. So you don''t have to worry. Maybe in a few years, the state of Burma will open its own door and exchange Tianchen sand for gold and silver. "


    Duan Baiyue smiles and shakes his head: "borrow your auspicious words."


    Sikong Rui pounded him with his arm: "who is your sweetheart in the end?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "I have known him since I was a child, and I have regarded it as my life."


    Sikong Rui was ttered: "is it me?"


    Duan Yao was walking past. When she heard this, she turned pale and turned back.


    Who are they.


    As the days went by, the route was unimpeded. When they arrived at Baixiang state, they left the southwest army on a hidden ind for the time being. Duan Baiyue and others pretended to be ordinary merchants and went ashore in the name of wangxijiao for registration. There are many peopleing and going on the wharf, which is really lively. There are also many caravans from Dachu, waiting for inspection to enter the city.


    Sikong Rui secretly fills a ding of silver in the past, and the Guard officer waves his hand to let them go. He doesn''t even ask about the mask on Duan Baiyue''s face.


    The gate of the city is made of white boulders. The dome is golden, and the sky is blue. The two white statues are kneeling on the ground, with their long noses raised. Passers-by must touch one of them, saying that they can attract money and pray for happiness. After entering the city, it was even more dazzling. When we met some shops with prosperous business, there were merchants on the three floors inside and outside. We could hardly walk on the street.


    Sikong Rui said: "I don''t know whether this time is coincident or not, just catch up with the chamber of Commerce."


    Duan Baiyue said: "it''s good to have a look at the local conditions and customs."


    Duan Yao looked left and right, and soon bought a bunch of gadgets, saying that he wanted to take them back to the southwest government to send them off. Not long after returning to the Xiejiao Inn, Duan Baiyue and Sikong Rui naturally did not care about him. They went out to find a tea house, sat down to have a chat and discussed the follow-up n.Duan Yao bought glutinous rice at a stall, wrapped it in banana leaves and ate while walking. The young man of the aristocratic family is in the prime of his life. His features are heroic and his body is straight. He has attracted many daughters to take aim at him along the way.


    Sikong Rui happened to see,ughing and joking: "Yao''er can be more promising than you."


    Duan Baiyue turned her head and looked down, and the corner of her mouth was also raised.


    "Young master." There was a crisp voice behind him.


    Duan Yao stopped and looked back. She saw that she was a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old. She was probably fishing all the year round. Her skin was a little dark, but her eyes were full of wit.


    "Call me?" Asked Duan Yao.


    The other party nodded: "my name is oriole."


    Duan Yao asked, "are you from Da Chu?"


    Oriole said: "I am a white elephant country people."


    Duan Yao is surprised: "then you speak Chinese very well."


    "Learn more." Sikong Rui road.


    Duan Baiyue looks at them with great interest.


    The Oriole put something in Duan Yao''s hand, turned and ran, leaving another group of girls to cover their mouths and smile.


    Duan Yao was puzzled and looked down. He saw a small pink and white flower.


    "Young master, it''s that girl who loves you." Someone nearbyughed and exined, "it''s called a love affair."


    Duan Xiaowang''s smile is calm, backhand will flower into the wall gap: "ah, unfortunately, I have been married."


    Married The public were deeply sorry. But I think so. It''s strange that such a handsome and rich young master doesn''t marry.


    Duan Yao resolutely turned back to the inn, or sleep better.


    Sikong Rui frowned: "is someone staring at Yao''er?"


    "What''s the matter with Yao''er? He just came with the little girl." Duan Baiyue looked at the man with rat head and brain in the crowd, "it seems that he is either a gangster or a ruffian."


    While they were talking, the man had turned into a smallne and soon disappeared into the crowd.


    In the evening, Duan Yao sleeps contentedly and gets up to eat. When I go downstairs, I see Duan Baiyue and Sikong Rui havee back, and there are many people around, just the little girl I met in the street in the daytime.


    Duan Yao:


    "Just right." Duan Baiyue said, "someone is looking for you."


    Duan Yao instinctively stepped back.


    "Young master." Oriole hand carrying a bundle, "take me away."


    Why should I take you. Duan Yao is stunned and thunderous. Is it because she didn''t wake up or the girl in front of her is in a bad mood.


    Duan Baiyue orders the second to clean up a private room.


    Duan Yao quickly followed in, but turned to see Oriole still standing in ce, around has been pointed at, for a moment can''t bear to call her.


    "Thank you very much." After entering the house, the Oriole blushed.


    Duan Yao quickly said, "I''m really married."


    Duan Baiyue''s mouth was raised.


    "Silly boy, you are really taken in by others." Sikong Rui pped him on the head.


    Duan Yao is relieved, oh, it''s not.


    "Three masters, please take me to sea." Oriole "Putong" knelt on the ground.


    "Girl, get up and talk." Duan Baiyue road.


    "Yes." Duan Yao pulled her up. "Do you want to go to Dachu?"


    "No matter big Chu or Langzhou, you can go anywhere, as long as you can leave the White Elephant Kingdom." Oriole said, "even if it''s just a small ind inhabited by people, it will be."


    Duan Yao shook his head: "but we will go for a while. Do you have no money to take a boat?"


    "These." Oriole took out a silver ticket from the bag, "I have silver, if not enough, and a box of jewelry."


    "So rich, why don''t you go by yourself?" Duan Yao is more puzzled.


    Duan Baiyue smiles: "it is estimated that he can''t go away."


    "Someone is looking at me." The Oriole whispered.


    Sikong Rui knocked on the cup with his chopsticks and sighed: "here, there are four people outside the door. You are a little girl. You know that you are going to get into trouble. You even want to run to this inn. Although we all have swords, we may not really know kung fu. "


    The Oriole lowered its head and did not say a word, and his hands were squeezed together.


    "Tell me what happened." Sikong Rui said, "look at you so pitiful, if you really have the pain, I can consider taking you."


    "Those people outside are killers." Oriole road.


    Sikong Rui asked: "what kind of school?"


    Oriole said: "sword."


    Duan Yao interrupted: "which word?"


    Oriole said: "the sword of sword is the biggest killer organization in Baixiang country, and the leader is from Chu state."


    Duan Yao''s name is sword. If two sects quarrel and are scolded by the other party, you bitches will not even take the position of refutation.


    "Chu people?" Duan Baiyue said, "what''s your name?"


    Oriole said: "baodadu."


    "Poof." Sikong Rui is almost choked. A killer organization is called sword. That''s all. The leader''s name sounds like a steady woman. What''s Bao Dadu? I don''t dare to say it if I were myself."Bang when" a, Ya door was kicked open, oriole suddenly pale, frightened looking at the leader.


    Duan Baiyue looked up and saw the gangster in the daytime.


    "For what?" Duan Yao is cold in the front.


    "Ask me what I do? I''ll ask you what you want to do The leader spit fiercely, "the stranger should not meddle in his business, get out of the way quickly, and don''t dy my young master''s visit to the hall!"


    Duan Yao looked back at the Oriole: "do you want to get married today?"


    "This is the girl. It''s wrong." Before waiting for her to speak, Duan Baiyue shook her head first, "on the day of great happiness, I don''t have to wait at home to be married. Why do you and Ie here without rtives?"


    Sikong Rui also signals Duan Yao to retreat behind him.


    "Anyone who wants toe to this inn can testify that it is the girl who came to the inn to find her own door. It has nothing to do with us." Duan Baiyue continued to be affable and said, "foreigners don''t want to cause trouble. Since you have found her, please take her away quickly. Don''t dy our business."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    [hearing Duan Bai Yue, the Oriole blinked a bit of panic at the bottom of his eyes. He knew that he might be arrested this time, but he didn''t die. He turned his eyes to duanyao again.


    Duanyao holds sword in his hands and stands behind Sikong Rui. His expression is indifferent, and he doesn''t care about what happened.


    "I''m sorry to disturb the three." The man who hit the head hugged to thank him, and then went up to pull the man to his side, but did not expect Oriole to sweep his hand away, turned a few steps to the window, and jumped down.


    "Hello!" The group who came to catch her was shocked and rushed to the window. Even duanyao was empty in his heart. Duan Bai Yue just smiled and looked at Sikong Rui.


    I have seen that this little girl can work hard. She is light and flexible in walking, and she has a good eye. The seven men in front of her are all together, so I can''t help her.


    Indeed, after falling into the street, oriole rolled on the spot, pped his clothes and stood up, and did not stop for a moment, and ran straight away from the crowd. The people who were in the street had not expected that, in a good way, they would suddenly fall from heaven to a person, and at this time, they were looking up and pointing up. The man who started saw the Oriole running further and further, holding the concealed weapon in his hand, tried to open it, but it was also hindering the street for people everywhere. In case of miscarriage and bad exnation, he had to watch her back shadow disappear in the alley.


    Duan Bai Yue reminds: "you don''t hurry to catch people?"


    "Follow me!" The man waved and ran after him with his men.


    The room was quiet, and the white moon put down the cup and said, "go, be careful to expose your identity."


    Duanyao promised to turn and out of the door.


    Sikong Rui sighed: "you and I havee here and have not done anything, so I have trouble to find the door."


    Duanbaiyue shook his head: "it''s not a problem. I was looking for it, and it was the killer gang."


    Although the name of the gang is hard to say, if you want to find a killer or a bodyguard, in the hearts of the people of the white elephant country, the first reaction is to find the leader of the bag - after all, the business isrge, the road is also wide, and good work. The killers who previously assassinated Chu Yuan in Chu state were also from this sword gang.


    "The man at the window once took out a concealed weapon. What can you see?" Asked Duan Bai Yue again.


    Sikong Rui thought, and said, "you mean that wooden box?"


    Duanbai Yue nodded: "it is called ghost wooden box, and it is located in Dayan City, Chu state. Because of the extremely poisonous, it was forbidden to make it again by the court. Unfortunately, local governments have taken risks to seek benefits and collude with Nanyang merchants to sell, and at least tens of thousands of cases have been sent out. "


    Sikong Rui is dissatisfied: "this kind of powerful concealed weapon, you actually don''t follow the way to bring me one?"


    Duanbai Yue said: "send you even, give younger sister-inw may, estimate better than rub the board good use."


    Sikong Rui surrendered: "you win, when I don''t say anything."


    Duan Bai Yue smiled: "tomorrow, go to the bag of Dadu home to see if you can borrow the name of doing business and find out the whereabouts of Chu items."


    Sikong Rui nodded, also extremely wanted to know, what kind of person, can bear the name of Baoda belly such as thundering.


    The night came, and the people of the city continued to go home and rest. In a quiet wastnd in the west, the weeds were drawn out for a long time. The branches were mottled with ck shadows on the wall, which were as ferocious as ghosts. Timid people do not say that live, even if only a look, will feel afraid of the hair.


    A person shadow curls up in the corner, almost with the wall embedded together, for a long time also does not see a move, I do not know is life is dead.


    Duanyao left a small stone to go.


    The shadow of man stood up in a moment, and the cold light shed in the moonlight, but he held a dagger.


    Duanyao said, "it''s me."


    Oriole saw his face, a little Leng Leng, then back a step back, no words.


    "My brothers and I are here to do business, not to find things. You run in silence in the day, and a group of family members follow behind you. We are not good at intervening. " Duanyao said, "but you have some skills, but you can actually get rid of so many men, and run here to hide."


    Oriole still didn''t speak.


    "Go." Duanyao said, "no one is following you now, take you back to the inn."


    Oriole said: "don''t take me back to the inn. If you are kind, young Xia, send me to the wharf and find a good shipowner."


    Duanyao sighed: "to be honest, I just came back from the wharf. Now there are people searching and patrolling. Local people go to sea to register their identity. If the merchants from other countries want to go, they must report when they arrived in the white elephant country. Only after the records are verified correctly, can I leave. At this moment, even the shipowner of any kind will not take you away. "


    Oriole is pale, but also know that ording to the bag Dadu''s temper and financial resources, it is possible toy a of heaven and earth, just to catch himself back.


    "So, you should go back to the inn with me first." Duanyao said, "this wastnd is not long safe, and can not eat or drink."


    Oriole hesitated, or with duanyao behind, with him back to the city.There are only a lot more patrols in the streets than in ports. However, Duan Yao''s lightness skill is extraordinary and refined, so she can easily be brought back to the inn. Duan Baiyue and Sima Rui are chatting. When they see Orioleing into the door, they smile and say, "girl, how fast she is in the daytime."


    Oriole holding the burden, the heart is still some uneasy, do not know what to say.


    Duan Baiyue said: "go back to your room first and have a rest. Don''t worry. It''s very safe here. No one wille to you."


    Oriole voice is very low: "thank you very much."


    Duan Yao took her to the next door. Sikong Rui said: "you and I will go to Jianmen tomorrow, but she ran out from there. Don''t you ask me in advance? It''s good to have a bottom in my heart. "


    "By chance, how do you know she will tell the truth." Duan Baiyue shook his head, "what''s wrong? It''s not toote to talk about it after tomorrow."


    It was a quiet night. The next morning, Duan Baiyue and Sikong Rui went out of the inn together. Only when they got to Jianmen, they found that the gate was closed. They didn''t even have a gatekeeper. They only pasted a list of articles on the column, which were written in the words of Bai Xiang Kingdom and Chu state respectively. They said that the affairs in the government wereplicated recently, so they didn''t ept any business for the time being. The opening date was uncertain. Please forgive me. When asked about the people around, they all said that the notice had been posted for at least ten days, and the big guys were guessing the reasons, but no one could say for sure.


    "The day before, I was still doing business as usual, and the next day I closed my door for no reason. It was more than ten days." Sikong Rui said, "this is not like a businessman with brains."


    Duan Baiyue was not surprised. He sent someone to assassinate the emperor of Chu. If he lost his hand, everyone would panic. He closed the door to watch the wind. Maybe he was ready to run.


    "Two guests, if you are in a hurry, you''d better go to find Jinxiang escort agency." Someone nearby knew Chinese. Seeing that they had been standing at the door, they said, "in addition to leader Bao, Jinxiang escort agency is one of thergest escort agencies. The boss is a local. It is more than enough to escort some ordinary goods to the sea."


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "thank you very much."


    "Just ahead, take two turns." The other side was extremely enthusiastic, "Jianmen is not in business for the time being, so Jinxiang escort agency is in great demand. Guests should go and have a look."


    "Go or not?" Sikong Rui asked.


    Duan Baiyue said, "go naturally." Peers are enemies, not to mention that the boss of Jinxiang escort agency is still a local. After being oppressed by foreign customers for so many years, it is unlikely that he will bepletely free from the sting.


    Along the way, they also heard some people talking about the oriole. They said that Bao Dadu had a bad luck recently, and his business was closed for no reason. He wanted to marry an aunt. He was so excited that he ran away again. Now he is still searching all over the city. I don''t know if I can find it. If I have to jump into the sea, it will be a worry.


    Some people in front of them are shouting and holding a big picture to attract customers. Many people will turn their heads to have a look when they pass by.


    Sikong Rui also swept and said, "the capital of the king of Chu? The painting is really good. It looks magnificent. "


    Duan Baiyue smiles: "prosperity is very prosperous, but still less than half of the real scene. Not to mention festivals, even if it''s just the market every month, the streets of Wangcheng are crowded with people and traffic. "


    Sikong Rui sighed: "in this way, the little emperor really has some skills. No wonder you insisted on helping him at the beginning."


    The words have not finished, Duan Baiyue has already shed into the painting shop.


    Sikong Rui was puzzled and followed in: "how do you want to buy a painting?"


    Duan Baiyue casually turned over a few pieces and answered, "yes."


    Looking at the enchanting dancing posture on the paper and the surging figure of the Persian dancer, Sikong Rui said from the bottom of his heart: "so you have this one." The taste is not light.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    At the door of the painting and calligraphy shop, the boy smiles and greets him with Gao Liwen. After hearing this, Sikong Rui looks back curiously.


    Duan Baiyue was silent and kicked him.


    Sikong Rui said:


    What happened?


    Jin Shu smiles at the door and looks at the back of Duan Baiyue for a while. Seeing that he doesn''t mean to turn around, she leaves with her servant girls and servants and doesn''t look back.


    Sikong Rui saw the clue and rammed it with his arm: "just now that one is the princess of Korea?"


    Duan Baiyue left the portrait: "you really know everything."


    Sikong Rui said: "in those days, it was very popr. Everyone knew that Princess Gaoli had fallen in love with the king of Southwest China, and there were people on the street to bet on whether this marriage could be made."


    Duan Baiyue has a headache.


    Si Kong Rui reminds: "just now Jin Shu looked at you for so long, afraid is recognized."


    Duan Baiyue frowned.


    "You and I are not going to expose our identities when wee to the White Elephant Kingdom this time." Sikong Rui said, "if I were you, I would try to remind the Koryo princess, so as not to miss my mouth and make a fuss."


    Duan Baiyue rubbed his temple and wanted to sigh.


    If we had known this, we should take a different road.


    Sikong Rui continued to remind: "it has nothing to do with whether you wear a mask or not. If you really like a person, you can know whether it is the one in your heart if you just look at your back, even your hands and your voice."Duan Baiyue said, "she has be a rtive now."


    "I didn''t say that Princess Koryo is still thinking about you." Sikong Rui tut said, "what you like before is also called like. If you refuse someone else, you will love but not be able to do so. The crime will be doubled. I am afraid that I will never forget it in this life and it will be useless to turn into ashes."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    [Duan Baiyue said, "let''s go and go to Jinxiang escort agency."


    Sikong Rui said: "Hello, you really don''t go to meet the Koryo Princess first?"


    "What you said just now has some truth, but also some groundless worries." Duan Baiyue said, "ording to Jin Shu''s temper, if she was wronged after marriage, she would have returned to Gaoli in anger. Now that she has been living in Baixiang country, she has been living well. Since she has been living a good life, why should she take the initiative to mention the past to her husband and ask for nothing? "


    Sikong Rui tut: "I can''t see. You know the princess of Gaoli."


    "Good to say." Duan Baiyue''s attitude is kind and kind. "Naturally, it''s better than the boss''s empty brother''s understanding of Nie''s girl."


    Sikong Rui''s smile is stiff.


    "Let''s go." Duan Baiyue turned out of the calligraphy and painting shop, "go to Jinxiang escort agency."


    Just as the passer-by said just now, Jianmen doesn''t do business, the other escort agencies can get a great deal of martial arts, and Jinxiang escort agency is no exception. At the door, visitorse and go, and the threshold is almost ttened.


    "Two guests." A housekeeper like man happened to send a group of people out. Seeing Duan Baiyue and Sikong Rui looking over, he quickly smiles and greets them in a slightly stiff Chinese dialect, "but do you want to talk to my master about business?"


    Sikong Rui smiles and says, "it is."


    "Please, please, please." The housekeeper, smiling, let them in and said, "look at your clothes. Are you from big Chu?"


    "His ancestral home is in Dachu, but he has lived in wangxijiao all these years." Sikong Rui said, "have you ever heard of it?"


    "Naturally, wangxijiao is also a good ce." The housekeeper ordered his servant to serve tea and said with a smile, "the distinguished guest will sit down for a moment, and I will invite the master toe here."


    Sikong Rui nodded and watched him out of the door. Soon after, the sound of footsteps came from the door, and a burly middle-aged man pushed the door in and bowed respectfully.


    "This is my master." The housekeeper introduces him behind him.


    "Excuse me." Duan Baiyue and Sikong Rui also stood up, "I don''t know how to call it?"


    "My Lord''s name is Kunshan." The housekeeper said, "he doesn''t know Chinese, but he likes doing business with the people of Chu. He says that he is a guest from a big ce. He has seen the world, is bold and upright."


    "Praise too much." Sikong Rui said, "just now I saw peopleing and going in front of this door. I also bothered the master Kunshan to receive us in person. I was ttered."


    Kunshan motioned for two people to sit down and then said a word to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper said, "my Lord said, I don''t know what kind of deal you want to make?"


    "I want to hire ten killers," Sikong Rui said


    The housekeeper''s face was puzzled and tranted to Kunshan in a low voice.


    Kunshan frowned and shook his head.


    Sure enough, a momentter, the housekeeper said, "I''m really sorry, now all the killers'' business has stopped, and they won''t do it again this year. Only escorts and martial arts instructors can hire them."


    Duan Baiyue said: "we can offer a big price, three times, even ten times."


    Kunshan still shakes his head: "how much price do not do, also invite guests do not want to embarrass us."


    "How can it be difficult?" Sikong Rui was displeased. "The killer business of Baixiang country has long been well-known. We also made a special voyage toe here for this. We tried our best not to talk about it. But now the shopkeeper refused to ept the business, which made us go for nothing. If you insist on saying that it is difficult for us, it is the shopkeeper who has embarrassed us. "


    "This..." The housekeeper talked with Kunshan in a low voice, but he still insisted, "businessmen pay attention to reputation. We are sorry for the loss of valuable guests. But we can''t help it."


    "Reason?" Sikong Rui said


    The housekeeper said, "someone broke the rules of his profession. In order not to cause trouble, he had to do so temporarily."


    "Who?" Sikong Rui said


    The housekeeper shook his head: "this is the internal dispute between many escort agencies in the state of Bai Xiang. The guests should not ask questions again. If you really want to find a killer, maybe you can ask another family. But the two distinguished guests seem to be in urgent need. I''d like to say a word here. Even if you go to Dachu, you won''t have to spend time in the white elephant country. In the short term, even if no one dares to take on the business of the killer. "


    "Well." Si Kong Rui looked at the eye segment Bai Yue, see him slightly nod, the way, "that today then disturb, leave."


    "Goodbye." The housekeeper bowed and saluted. Kunshan also stood up and personally sent them out of the Golden Elephant escort agency.


    "Judging from this posture, I can guess that many escort agencies in Baixiang''s country hate Jianmen." Sikong Rui said, "after eating the courage of an ambitious leopard, he dares to assassinate the king of a country in the great Chu Kingdom, and even the whole business has no food to eat."


    You know, you can go back to the inn


    "Not afraid of her lying now?" Sikong Rui asked.


    "I just came herest night. Everyone will be nervous. Naturally, I don''t want to ask more. But now that I have had a night''s rest and spent a day with Yao''er, I should put down my bad feelings. " Duan Baiyue bought a package of snacks on the street. "Do you know how many girls like Yao''er in Dali City? Even if you say a word, you will blush for a long time. "Sikong Rui regrets: "it''s a pity that I don''t have a niece." Otherwise, they will be able to upy the property first.


    Duan Baiyue took a look at him: "next time you have a chance, you can go to meet the big Chu Hubu Liu Dajiong Liu."


    Sikong Rui did not understand: "why?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "it looks like youe from the same school."


    Sikong Rui looks puzzled.


    Duan Baiyue has already carried the dim sum back to the inn.


    Duan Yao is chatting with oriole. When she sees the twoing back, she stands up to say hello.


    "With some refreshments." Duan Baiyue put the paper bag on the table, "I don''t know if the girl likes it or not."


    Thank you very much Compared with yesterday, oriole looks more rxed.


    "Today we went to Jianmen." Duan Baiyue said, "but the gate is closed, saying it has been closed for more than ten days."


    "How many masters want to do business with Jianmen?" Asked the oriole.


    Duan Baiyue said: "girl, don''t be nervous. Since she brought you back to the inn, she won''t hand you over again. Otherwise, it''s just asking for trouble."


    "Let''s talk about it. Why do we have to close the door to thank guests?" Sikong Rui handed her a cup of tea.


    "Yes, it has been closed for more than ten days." Oriole said, "the business has been doing well before. Suddenly, the leader was furious one day, and everyone in the house was very nervous. It was said that the second young master took the list that should not be epted and provoked people who could not be provoked. In order to avoid trouble, it''s not enough to shut the door and thank the guests. Everyone in the house has to be interrogated and warned. It''s not allowed to talk outside. It''s very scary. The fourth aunt was born next month. She was frightened to have a miscarriage. The olddy was suffering from heartache. She couldn''t get up in bed. Some people saw ghosts. The eldest grandmother invited the master toe back. She figured out that if she had made a bad star in the mansion, she would encounter a session of bad luck. She had better make a happy event to rush to the front


    "So Bao Dadu will marry you?" Sikong Rui asked.


    Oriole nodded: "I was just a girl serving vegetables. The headmaster couldn''t look at me, but I couldn''t find other girls in a hurry. I''m the only one in Jianmen who can say that I can marry."


    Sikong Rui looks at the corner of his mouth, which is OK.


    "Who taught you Kung Fu?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "Jianmen is martial arts. Everyone knows Kung Fu." Oriole said, "I am not qualified to learn, but there is an old dart head to see me smart, so I love to teach me a few moves since childhood, I also learned some. He also taught Chinese. He was from the state of Chu. Besides, his tutor also taught some of them. "


    "Don''t want to be an aunt?" Sikong Rui joked.


    Oriole immediately shook his head: "I want to run after knowing, but I know that I can''t run away, so..."


    "So he sent me a flower. Seeing that I looked like a good talker with a knife, he immediately packed up his bag and ran to me by himself." Asked Duan Yao.


    Oriole face a red, watery eyes to see him, at that time is also anxious silly, can not think of other ideas.


    Duan Yao immediately patted her chest: "fortunately, my daughter-inw does not know."


    Sikong Ruiughs. He pretends to be addicted to his daughter-inw.


    Duan Baiyue continued: "what''s the origin of the baodadu leader?"


    "Origin?" Oriole did not understand.


    Sikong Rui exined: "it means when did youe to the White Elephant Kingdom?"


    "It didn''te, it was always here." Oriole said, "although the ancestral home of Chu, but the master Bao''s generation came here, has been open sword door."


    "So..." Sikong Rui touches his chin and looks at Duan Baiyue. If the ancestors came here, it sounds like there will be no problem.


    Duan Baiyue said: "since you are the girl serving the dishes, you should have met many guests whoe to talk about business."


    Oriole nodded: "well, I''m smart, so it''s all me to serve back."


    Duan Baiyue continued to ask, "are there many guests in the state of Chu?"


    "More." Oriole way, "these years especially many."


    Duan Baiyue takes out the portrait from her arms, which is a copy of it. She has only one pair of eyes: "do you have an impression?"


    The Oriole took a look in his hand and said, "yes."


    Sikong Rui Tut, it''s true.


    "Talk about it." Duan Baiyue road.


    "But that guest''s eyes are not so kind." Oriole way, "is also a big Chu guest, is to look for the second young master, I remember very clearly, just in the near future."


    "Why do you remember clearly?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Oriole said: "first of all, this guest is good-looking, tall, handsome, and very noble. It is totally different from other merchants. At that time, many little sisters secretly looked at me. I could serve food, but I was teased and envied by everyone. But I was a little fierce, and looked a little scared."


    Duan Baiyue smiles: "what else?"


    "Besides, there are two young masters in the family. The grand master has always received the distinguished guests of Da Chu, but this time he gave it to the second young master, but for the first time." "So I can remember," said the oriole


    Duan Baiyue asked: "the rtionship between the two young masters is not good, isn''t it?"Oriole nodded: "it''s not good. We often quarrel. The leader prefers the eldest young master. Everyone in Jianmen knows it. So at that time, everyone was wondering why they would give the second young master the very rich guest. "


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    [Duan Baiyue said: "it''s just a business. If there are too many affairs in the hands of the eldest young master, it''s all right to give it to the second young master. As for letting everyone in the mansion murmur?"


    "But the second young master has never learned anything and can only ept some small orders." Oriole said, "after hearing about this, the eldest young master was not happy. He went to the hotel where several distinguished guests stayed. He tried to stir up trouble and intercept, but he didn''t seed. Later, someone said that it was the guest who called to do business with the second young master."


    Although Bao Dadu usually prefers the eldest son, the palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. Since the guests call for the youngest son, they do not interfere more. The business was easy to negotiate, and the deposit was delivered to the door as scheduled. Everything seemed to be in order. No one had expected that the killers would never return. Bao Dadu was so enraged that he did not dare to speak loudly. Bao Yan, the second young master, was imprisoned, while Bao Yu, the eldest, took people out of the sea overnight. No one knows where he went except the leader.


    After hearing this, Sikong Rui shook his head again and again: "this kind of pit father''s son should not be raised if it is really raised."


    Duan Baiyue said, "when you served, did you remember what the guests of Da Chu talked about?"


    "I didn''t stay in the house all the time. I just heard a little bit." "The Oriole said," and there are servant girls in the dining room, and they should not talk about anything important. Most of them are in the form of greetings. There is only one sentence. The guest seems to be going to Xingzhou in the future. "


    "Star Ind?" Duan Baiyue had never heard of this ce before.


    "It''s a barren reef, and it''s also in the South China Sea." Sikong Rui knows, "but although it''s barren, it''s beautiful. It''s discovered by fishermen when they''re hiding from the storm. It''s said that the whole Star River can be touched at night, and the location is good. With diligence, it can be connected with the currentmercial waterway."


    "No one wants to upy such a good ce?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "It''s a desert ind, not a town." Sikong Rui said, "although there is no owner, if you upy it, you have to build houses and roads, and move people to open up the port. It is not a project that can bepleted in one year or two years. Besides, there are numerous inds in the South China Sea. If anyone starts first, the rafters will rot first. "


    "At that time, it seemed that the guest wanted to stay in Xingzhou all the time, and invited the second young master to be a guest in the future." Oriole said, "I know, that''s about it."


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "thank you very much, miss."


    "I should thank some of you." Oriole way, "this white elephant country, in addition to the guests from other countries, no one dares to provoke the headmaster Bao." I didn''t hope much before, but I didn''t expect to escape.


    Duan Baiyue asks Duan Yao to take her back to her room, and then asks Sikong Rui, "how far is Xingzhou from here?"


    "Not far." Sikong Rui said, "take a bigger cargo ship, the weather is good recently. It is estimated that we can arrive in 20 days. Would you like to have a look?"


    Duan Baiyue nods.


    Sikong Rui said: "well, Hengli, now Jianmen refuses to ept customers. Other escort agencies are also in danger. Those who have tails will take them back. If they stay here, they won''t get any results."


    Duan Baiyue said: "listen to that little girl just said, maybe there is no problem in Jianmen. The problem is the second young master Bao Yan. Have not been sessful, then Mao Mao a force, want to make a surprise, will poke the basket. Now that he has been imprisoned and banned from foot, he has also implicated the whole family and even his colleagues in the whole country of Bai Xiang. He should also be repentant and hate Chu Xiang and others. "


    Sikong Rui said, "why don''t you go and have a look tonight?"


    Duan Baiyue promised: "good."


    At midnight, the street was quiet. The two men easily sneaked into the Jianmen gate. It was dark inside. Only rednterns were burning at the gates of the small courtyards. Instead of being happy, they had some negative tests. There were at least three guards on patrol, except that there was no movement in the yards.


    ording to oriole, Baoyan''s courtyard is in the south, and there are many guards outside. Duan Baiyue bypassed everyone''s sight and fell quietly on the roof. After listening for a moment, Duan Baiyue got up and went out of the courtyard and fell back into the luxuriant trees where she had been hiding.


    A momentter, Sikong Rui also came back and said that the end of the main house was as quiet as everyone was sleeping with their heads down and there was no discovery.


    "As we had expected." Duan Baiyue said, "if you continue to guard, you may not be unable to guard things, but you may not be able to keep them. Time is limited, so go straight to Xingzhou. "


    Sikong Rui nods and goes out with him.


    If you want to go out to sea, you have to have a good reason. Fortunately, Xijiao is famous. Since the martial arts of Baixiang Kingdom don''t ept business, it is not worthwhile to make a trip for nothing. It is not umon for them to continue to go south to see other businesses.


    The day before she left, Duan Yao took advantage of the night to avoid the seaside inspection. She boarded a big ship to the north and asked her to hide under the cabin. She wasughing in Duan Baiyue: "the speed is very fast."


    Duan Yao also saw two people and ran over after a few stutters.


    "I thought I was waiting for you here." Sikong Rui said, "but I didn''t expect you to wait for us."


    "I came here on a speedboat, with iron Spears on both ends, much faster than a big boat." Duan Yao said, "I arrived the day before yesterday.""Is that little girl set up?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "It''s given to duannian. It''s time to help the kitchen." Duan Yao said, "there is no girl''s home on the ind. Everyone loves her."


    Duan Baiyue smiles and says, "it''s hard for you."


    "One more thing." Duan Yao said, "when I came here, I happened to see a cargo ship bound for Xingzhou leaving the port. I asked the local people and said that there were wood and ropes on it. It was like building a house. Here, there is another ship, which is going to Xingzhou, with grain and livestock on it. "


    "Livestock?" Duan Baiyue said, "it seems that the head has already had arge scale, otherwise, it will not transport live animals to it."


    "Judging from the posture, it may be that people are beginning to live." Sikong Rui said, "it''s just right. I''ll go to the ind by this boat. What kind of tricks are you ying?"


    In front of a solitary tomb in Yunde city of big Chu, a gray haired old woman is bowing down to burn paper. There is no name on the tombstone. Only a red mark is engraved in the lower left corner, indicating that the owner of the tomb is rted to Beixing pce.


    He came to the city not in person, but in other days.


    But there are some identities.


    "Let''s go." Burning thest piece of paper in her hand, Mrs. Feng got up and picked up the basket.


    "Slow down," she said


    "For so many years, I know he is in the pce, and you also know that he is in the pce."


    "What if you know." "His wifeined," he loves to guard, so let him guard, but can''t drive away, it seems that I care more about him in general. "


    Aunt Fengughed and shook her head. She dressed him up and went back home slowly. Along the way to see a fish seller, they carried two, just tomorrow''s daughter and son-inw back, the family is also lively.


    Sunset, vast wilderness, a quiet and serene.


    In the border white sea, the warships of the state of Chu are berthing in the harbor. When the sails are raised, they can''t see the end.


    A strong wind rose in the middle of the night, and the ship rocked violently in the sea. At the bottom of the cabin, Sikong Rui caught a fallen Chinese cabbage and said, "let me suffer from this crime with you. I''m afraid that the next life will not be clear."


    Duan Baiyue said: "you think too much, I didn''t intend to return it at all."


    Sikong Rui pulled a cloth pocket and vomited wildly.


    Duan Baiyue and Duan Yaoqi turned their heads, and no one cared whether he could hold on.


    Sikong Rui is weak. Life is not like death.


    Fortunately, before he vomited his stomach, the ship arrived at Xingzhou and anchored at the port wharf.


    There was a lot of noise all around, and the three of them had been hiding in the dark room of the cabin until dawn, when the surroundings were quiet, they got off the ship andnded in the dark.


    The surrounding area is still deserted, but a port has been built hastily, and there are not many people. However, the more you go, the more smoke and fire, and gradually there is a vige, and even look at the posture, there is a market.


    "All the countries in the South Asia dare not act rashly, but ask outsiders to pick up a bargain." Sikong Rui sounds rather sorry.


    Duan Baiyue said: "look at the clothes and clothes of Chu people, and some do not know where theye from."


    Sikong Rui shook his head: "I don''t know either, but it''s not strange that there are so many Nanyang ind countries to go, and the folk customs are quite different."


    "Wait a minute." Duan Baiyue motioned for them to look forward, "what do you think it looks like?"


    A piece of low houses arranged in order, like tofu, square, looks very neat, at least there are dozens.


    Duan Yao said, "the army?"


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "ordinary viges build houses, who will build such a home."


    "Chu Xiang raises soldiers here?" "Sikong Rui Tut," get, this estimate has to y. "


    "Someone''sing." Duan Yao Dao.


    The three quickly shed behind a boulder.


    A momentter, a group of people came from afar. The leader of the group, the jade belt with rich and elegant temperament, was not in line with the deste and dpidated scene around him. He was the deposed king of Chu Xiang.


    Sikong Rui said: "it''s really from the pce. The aura is different from the others."


    Duan Baiyue asked: "looking for a death scene?"


    Sikong Rui said:


    Duan Yao added: "today''s emperor''s aura, that is different."


    "That is, who canpare with the emperor, but I haven''t seen it." Sikong Rui Chuai hands to express dissatisfaction, "even if I had a meeting as a child, I was also pinched by you and broke my arm. How can I see what kind of aura?"


    Duan Yao opens his mouth and looks at his brother in shock.


    Have you ever done something worse than a beast?


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    "What will you do next?" "Chu items are ready to be in front of you, and there are not many weapons and horses on this ind. It is easy to capture them. They just take them to the King City to invite the small emperor."


    Duanbaiyue shook his head: "the exile with Chu Xiang was also Liu Jinde. Chu Xiang is unwilling to be a king atrge and dare to fight for the throne at the risk of losing his head. Most of the work should be counted on Liu Jinde''s head, and he is better to make ns and make ns to mobilize the soldiers. It is better to say that he is the behind the scenes mastermind. "


    "You are going to wait for Liu Jinde toe out and do it all over the Inte?" Sikong Rui guessed


    Duanbai Yue said: "the Star Ind has been built for only two or three years. It is not known how many people there are in the future. However, since it needs to find an ind to support soldiers, it is even a long time since it has be a scale. It is not only Liu Jinde and Chu Xiang, but also possible to cooperate with an ind country in Nanyang to develop and grow rapidly in the short term. So it is useless to kill Chu item at this time. The mastermind behind the scenes will not be removed for a day, and the South China Sea will not be stable in a day. "


    Sikongrui frowned: "although there are many Nanyang ind countries, there are fewrge-scale ones. In recent years, people have been flourishing in business with Chu state, and they can''t earn money and fight. At least for the big powers I know, there is no such idea. "


    "But you said, this Nanyang is big." "The waves and the fog are in the dark. It is impossible to hide tens of thousands of people, even hundreds of thousands of people."


    "What do you mean?" said Sikong Rui


    Duan Bai Yue said: "first, I will take a look at the ind, and then we will evacuate temporarily. Chu Xiang, who chose Star Ind as a new territory, would note too far from his hometown. You and I, in the name of merchants, go to the nearby ind countries to inquire about the news and then decide what to do next. "


    Sikong Rui sighed: "poor my only girl, like flowers, love, eager to return to the woman, I don''t know how long to wait, can see her handsome and handsome, jade tree is in the wind, unrestrained, romantic and romantic


    Duanyao silently blocked his ears, four words and four words, listening to more dizziness.


    "It''s good," he said


    Sikong Rui hurriedly asked, "what is the benefit?"


    "After this trip, I will return all those letters to you," Duan Bai Yue replied


    Sikong Rui felt: "it''s a great advantage."


    Duan Bai Yue nodded: "I think so."


    Sikongrui: "......"


    I knew that I should not be more than him.


    It was thick and wore a mask.


    Ask who can be enemies in the world.


    In the southwest pce, Nanmo evil is being pressed on the stone bench, grinning with pain.


    Aunt Jin, holding the grate,bed his hair, and quickly gave him a hard hand. She immediately tied the messy white hair in a neat and neat way. The Lord and the little Lord are not in the room. The Nanshi father is more and more uninhibited. The new clothes can be worn in two days. His hair is more disorderly than the bird nest. Yesterday, he went to the street to squat in the sun and was treated as a beggar by a group of foreign people. In a moment, a pile of copper tes fell. Now, the men, women and children in the city are still making fun of, which is just embarrassing.


    Nanmo evil is depressed, feel that he was making money yesterday, and he would bebed after earning money.


    "Master Nan, aunt Jin." A little boy rushed in, "there is an official family."


    "The official? Take it to the hall of the political affairs, and pass on that the king is. " Aunt Kim said.


    "No, the guest called for the South master." "The little boy said," look at the faction head is very big, is Wei adult personally apanye. "


    "Wei Fang, adult Wei?" Nanmo evil was wondering. But thergest official sent by the imperial court to the southwest was not the imperial envoy?


    "No, sir Wei, Wei adult. This is the backyard. I can''t enter." Several families were in a hurry to stop, "master Nan''s residence, the yard is full of poisonous insects." If you get bitten, you can do anything.


    Wei Fang face is difficult, you stop me also useless, did not see is the ancestor of the front to break?


    "If there is such a hurry, don''t be in a big deal." Aunt Jin heard the movement and quiet outside, and some of her heart was not bottom. Even her clothes could not be changed by Nanmo evil. She just wanted to go out and see, and the gate was pushed away by a man.


    Looking at the people standing at the door, Nanmo evil was dazzled, and felt that he might be an eye flower, or the scalp pulled too much pain to give an illusion.


    "Master Nan, the emperores to the South mansion day and night, and has important business with each other," Wei said


    Four, the next one is quiet.


    Aunt Jin, who saw the interest of the salute, retreated, Chu Yuan raised his hand slightly, Wei Fang also bowed away.


    Nanmo evil rubbing hands tough.


    Chu Yuan asked, "he is not here, isn''t he?"


    "This time is really not here," namo evil came from the inner heart


    "Where did you go to Nanyang?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    Namo evil swallowed the saliva.


    Chu Yuan continued: "there is no heaven and earth sand found at all. Why should I be cheated?"


    Nanmo evil heart secretly cry, how suddenly know everything.


    Seeing him silent, Chu Yuan had a clue in his heart. Before Xuantian died, he wrote a letter telling him Duan Bai Yue had sent duanyao to seek him privately, and colluded with him that Tianchen sand was not difficult to find. But the gods in the ancient legend can not be difficult to find. Step back, even if I found it, the words that were handed down said that the heaven and the sky can relieve the hundred poisons and continue meridians after taking the sand. It should not be the same as the half dead and inactive tone of the day.Let alone white eyebrow Fairy - asked the real person of Peni star fight in the East China Sea, the doctor of the hands of the frost stained ghost in the South China Sea, and many old people living in the coastal area, who were unheard of. There are many simr gods on the street, such as white eyebrow fairy, white beard fairy, white sleeve fairy, white hair fairy, just can gather a table of four people''s meal.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yuan was almost furious: "where is the other person!"


    Namo evil step back, said: "emperor, or back to the King City."


    "I will return to the King City naturally, but I will give him a life back." "If the predecessors refused to say, the Chu army in the North Sea has been allocated and can fight at any time," Chu Yuan said


    "The emperor said it was very true, but I didn''t know where the evil man is now, so it was better to say it." "


    " the elder generation doesn''t have to say it again. " Chu Yuan interrupted him, and his voice was free of wind and waves. "I don''t know, it''s OK. Our navy of Chu never trained before. This time, it happened that one ind country and one ind country beat it. If anyone can''t tell where people are, they are regarded as conspiracy and treachers of Southwest government. Finally, I can expand the family industry that I inherited from the ancestors


    Namo evil was dazzled.


    "Say goodbye." Chu Yuan left his sleeve and went out.


    Namo evil in the back of the tears flow face: "white elephant country, white elephant state!"


    Chu Yuan mouth horn Yang: "thank you for your predecessors."


    Namo evil stamped his foot: "I will go with the emperor!"


    Chuyuan still smiles: "OK."


    Namo evil is eager to learn his little apprentice to wail and cry.


    I knew that, yesterday I should bury myself in the grave, or hide and clean.


    On the official road, a group of carriages moved forward with a light speed. Chu Yuan leaned by the window and looked at the outside of the mountain.


    "Four joy way:" emperor, rest for a while. "


    Chuyuan returned to God: "you guess at this moment, what do you think of the Lord Tai Fu?"


    What else can I think. The father of four Xi smiled, but said in his heart that, it is estimated that the emperor will return to the throne. The Lord Tai Fu must sacrifice the familyw left by the first emperor.


    In the Wangcheng, Liu Dajiong went out of the pce to buy arge bag of fire and went to taorende''s house.


    "Lord Liu." The housekeeper seemed to see the Savior, "you are here."


    "Old Tao Qi died?" Asked Liu Dajiong with concern.


    The housekeeper was frightened and hurriedly waved: "adults, don''t joke." If my adult knows, he will lie for another two days.


    Liu Dajiong, carrying the fire, pushed the bedroom and walked in.


    Tao Rende was sighing with a piece of a pad on his head.


    "Look at your posture, it''s like a woman sliding fetus painted in a medical book," Liu said


    Tao Ren De sat up and asked, "is the emperor back?"


    "What did the emperore back to do?" "It should be still south," Liu Dajiong said


    Tao Rende fell back.


    Liu Dajiong said, "is it a fire to eat?"


    "When are you still thinking about burning," taurend angrily said


    "When? When the fire is just out, you have to eat it while it''s hot. " Liu Dajiong opened the paper bag. "This is not only you in the court, other adults are OK, only you will be able to make yourself sick, why."


    "Without any sign, he left things in the DPRK and wanted to wave troops to attack the South China Sea, which was half said by Tao Rende, and gasped himself.


    "Our emperor has not just stepped on the battle, these four seas and nine states, can not have a little ambition?" Liu Dajiong tut.


    "Ambition is not yet to be taken back in the southwest. The emperor, however, has not yet recovered it. He also has a surname Duan to the south of the mangangqi river. Instead, the emperor ignored it, but he actively transferred the southwest army to the North Sea, and opened the North hintend of the mangangqi River to the north. If the war with Nanyang was really in ce, Nanfu would not take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of it. By then, the great Chu would be attacked by the enemy. If the territory would be defeated, if the territory would be defeated by the South China, the government would not take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of it. At If you lose another inch, you and I will be a sinner for ages. "


    "You can think, the emperor can''t think of it?" Liu Dajiong said, "the emperor can''t think of it. General Shen should always want to get it. Since they don''t care, who can be sure that the emperor will have a war on his trip?"


    Tao Rende frowned.


    "You still listen to my advice and have a fire and calm down." Liu Dajiong went to bed with a leg, and said slowly, "maybe the Emperor just went to the mountains and yed with water to disperse his heart, or to explore the news. What was panic?"


    Tao Rende had a solemn look and bit the fire.


    "That''s right." Liu Dajiong said, "the emperor entrusted you the emperor when he died. Your call for concern is disorderly. Sometimes it''s right to hear me. Even if the emperor really swallowed the eight wastnd hearts, even if one day the great Chu will dere war in Nanyang, it will not be now, our emperor, smart. This big Chu River Hill falls in his hand, you and I may have a headache several times, but it is the blessing of the people. "


    Tao Rende was silent for a long time, and his eyelids were lifted and said, "old fox."


    Liu Dajiong, he hehe,ughed: "this is what I said in the past. I will take it this time. Don''t lie down in bed any more, go out to a restaurant and have a drink. What should I do tomorrow? Just rx and wait for the emperor toe back.  , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    [Beihai is thergest armament port in the southern tip of Chu state. Since Chu Yuan ascended the throne, although there has never been a naval battle, the number of navy has increased year by year. From the East China Sea to the South China Sea, when the wind blows, the ck g covers the sky and the sun is endless. The loud and clear trumpet sound sounded every morning can almost reach the other end of the world. It is for this reason that in recent years, more and more businessmen go to Nanyang to do business. With such strong national support behind them, they are naturally not afraid to be bullied by foreign countries. They can make money by making friends with each other.


    Guanhai City, which is subordinate to Beihai, has be the most important trading port. The merchant ships loaded with porcin and silk set sail and gradually disappeared in the morning sun. Chu Yuan, dressed in casual clothes, sat on the stall beside the wharf and ate a bowl of fish ball soup. The stall owner was a young boy with a doll on his back. He was doing business and joking with his daughter-inw. Chu Yuan listened to the interesting, and sat for a while longer, until four Xi came to find it, just put down a ingot of silver and got up.


    "Young master." Four Xi took an umbre in his hand, "it looks like rain is going to rain, go back earlier."


    "Where''s the elder?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Right ahead." Four Xi said, "the southwest government has opened a shop in this Guanhai city to collect pearls from deep-sea fishing. These days, someone from the mansion happened toe to collect the goods. Nanshifu said that he would stop by and have a look."


    "Pearl shop?" Chu Yuan said, e on, let''s go and have a look."


    Not far from the wharf is a busy street. The shops on both sides wished they could not be crowded together. Most of them were engaged in aquatic products and seafood business, which had a fishy smell. However, Chu Yuan was not averse to it. He walked and stopped all the way, chatted with various owners, and finally stopped in front of a shop: "here?"


    "Yes." Four Xi said, "master Nan should still be there."


    Five year old Chus are sitting in the door. There are six children sitting at the door. He looked up curiously when he heard something.


    Chu Yuan see him pink and lovely, then smile and stretch out his hand: e here."


    "Who are you looking for?" asked the baby


    "We''re looking for master Nan." Chu Yuan squatted down, "what''s your name?"


    "Xue Xiaoman." Answer, little doll.


    "Xiaoman?" Chu Yuan nodded, "the name is good."


    "Master Nan is in the back." The little doll stretched out her fingers. "When ites to eating, my mother is also behind."


    Chu Yuan said, "I''ll take you to your mother?"


    "Good." Waiting for the baby to walk.


    Chu Yuan picked him up. Just after he went to the backyard, he heard nanmoxie''s loud voice. Then, a woman came from the other end. It was Jin Niang who was rescued by Zhao Wu from the back mountain. She had been busy working in the southwest government a few days ago. Aunt Jin was distressed. She asked her to collect pearls with the caravan. On the one hand, she let her rx, and on the other hand, she hid herself.


    "Mother." Xiaoman reached for her.


    Chu Yuan suddenly stopped, four Xi father-inw look also some surprised.


    "The emperor." After seeing who the visitor was, Jin Niang''s face turned white in an instant, and her legs softened and she knelt down.


    Nanmo Xie stepped into the courtyard door with one foot. Seeing this behind the scenes, he was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Take the child down first." Chuyuan hands Xiaoman to Sixi.


    "Emperor, the child is innocent." Jin Niang worried, kneeling forward two steps.


    Four Xi covers Xiaoman''s eyes and coax him to the front.


    Seeing this, Jin Niang stood up and wanted to go after her, but was stopped by Chu Yuan. She turned her head and saw Nanmo evil. She immediately felt as if she had seen a savior. She jumped forward and knelt down, "master Nan."


    "You get up first, you get up first, and then you know what''s going on." Nanmoxie was confused and pulled her up.


    "Naturally, I will not feel sorry for a child, no matter who his father is." Chu Yuan said coldly, "what about Chu Xiang?"


    Nanmo Xie is a little surprised when he hears the speech, Chuxiang?


    Jin Niang even lost her blood color on her lips. After a long time, she said the truth intermittently.


    Jin Niang, originally named Xue ting''er, was originally a dancer in the Liu family. Although she was in, her dancing posture was very graceful. Chu Xiang and Liu Jinde were very intimate. After several banquets, they took people back to the pce. Xue tinger was born in a humble family, so she was not qualified to be a side concubine. A few yearster, Chu Xiang was exiled to Hainan. ording to her status, she could have been excused, but she was still infatuated, so she followed all the way to Hainan.


    "If so, whye back again?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Jin Niang said, "when he first arrived in Hainan, he was really grateful to me. He even took me with him when he fled to sea. But when he got to a new ce, his life was better, but he became more and more violent. He had to fight and scold all day, and even... "


    "Even what?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "I even want to get back on my feet." Jin Niang''s voice was hoarse, "I know that he is beyond his ability, but he can''t see the current situation clearly. He is ttered by people day by day. How can he have a half heart to live a good life. Seeing that he is more and more crazy, he has no medicine to save. After giving birth to Xiaoman, I ran away. I am not afraid of death, but I do not want my son to be taught to be paranoid and cruel by him, let alone let Xiaoman be implicated in the future. "Chu Yuan said, "where did you go after you left Hainan?"


    Jin Niang shook her head: "I don''t know. The boat only travels through the vast white fog for many days, sometimes even day and night are indistinguishable. When I got to the ind, he didn''t allow me to walk around. The people there dressed strangely and there were many witches in ck cloaks


    When Nanmo Xie heard the words, his heart suddenly moved.


    The vast white fog, ck robed wizard, everything seems to be consistent with the rumored country of Burma.


    Chu Yuan raised his mouth and did not speak.


    With tears in his eyes, nanmoxie wanted to p the forehead hard, or to pat it twice. After looking for Tianchen sand for so many years, he didn''t expect that there would be a person from the jadeite Burmese state in the southwest mansion. Why didn''t he ask more questions at the beginning.


    In this way, I don''t know whether we should say that nature is ying tricks on people, or should me the apprentice''s life.


    South China Sea from mirror country, Duan Baiyue is wiping the xuanming cold iron in the inn, and sees Sikong Rui push the door in, holding a pile of washboards in his hand.


    Duan Baiyue joked: "take it back to kneel?"


    Sikong Rui disdained: "how can I kneel this thing?"


    Duan Yao then said, "yes, it''s all kneeling and nailing."


    Duan Baiyue smiles. A mouth can''t say two people, Sikong Rui had no choice but to take a teapot to drink tea: "since it''s the name of doing business, you can''t do nothing. This is the most light and handy one, which is produced by Lijing national specialty, including all kinds of wooden tools, bathtubs, buckets and washboards."


    Duan Baiyue said, "Yao''er and I have also heard something."


    "Tell me." Sikong Rui is interested.


    "No one can tell where the people on Xingzhou ind came from, but there are also some faint voices." Duan Baiyue said, "it is said that the shipes from the north and has to go through the vast white fog. If there is wind and waves on the voyage and the dry food on the ship is not enough to eat, some herbs will be used to trade with the merchant ship for some living needs."


    "In the north, there is white fog, herbal medicine, and the ce is big." Sikong Rui tut said, "I can''t think of a second one except for the state of jadeite Burma. It seems that you are lucky, and even God wants to help. Otherwise, why don''t you stay in other ces and choose this one? "


    Duan Yao said, "how can you get in? The second elder brother led people to float on the sea for more than half a year, but did not find the specific location of the country. If it''s a day or two, you can hide at the bottom of the ship and get ashore. But it will take months to get to the state of Burma from here. It''s not good just to hide. "


    Sikong Rui said: "find a fair way to mix up."


    Duan Yao is puzzled.


    Sikong Rui said: "there is a ce in this city. It is said that the master has some rtions with Xingzhou."


    Duan Baiyue asked, "where?"


    "You may not believe it, but there is such a coincidence in the world. I just heard about it." Sikong Rui said, "there is a ce in this city called xiaofeiluan."


    Duan Baiyue was dumbfounded andughed: "is the scenery flowing back?"


    "It''s self delivered." "Sikong Rui said," before tying him back to Jing LiuTian, maybe there are other uses. "


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "very good."


    All the buildings in Lijing state have the characteristics of South China. Only xiaofeiluan, with green walls, grey tiles and carved wood windows, has the charm of the south of the Yangtze River. It is said that the master of xiaofeiluan is the younger brother of feiluan. Naturally, the business is no worse.


    Jing Liuhui reclined on the couch and looked at the dancers in front of him. He was very happy. This is a hundred thousand miles away from big Chu. Naturally, he would not worry about being found by his brother. Therefore, he did not shy away from ying the signboard of feiluan building. Every day, arge amount of money was paid in, and no one was in charge of the east or the West. They were happy topete with the gods.


    The boy pedaled upstairs and said that there was another guest asking for a meeting.


    Jing Liuhui sits up and waves to the dancer to step down.


    Sikong Rui pushed the door in, followed by a man wearing a silver mask.


    "Two guests." Jing Liuhui stood up, "but what information do you want to inquire about?"


    "Exactly." Sikong Rui respectfully, "excuse me."


    "Good to say." Jing Liuhui smiles and calls his servant to offer tea. "I don''t know what to ask for?"


    "To be honest, it''s not me, but my brother." Sikong Rui said, "now that he is away from home, he wants to find a job that can earn money. He hears that there are many ways for the king toe here and ask."


    "It''s too general to go to earn more money." Jing Liuhui shook his head, "at least say what you want to do, and I''ll tell you if it''s OK, so it''s convenient for everyone."


    Sikong Rui said: "we have also inquired about some days. The small business is too slow for us to pay attention to. However, manyrge merchant ships have been carrying logs to Xingzhou Ind recently. It seems like a good business to make a living. I wonder if we can get a share of it? "


    "Do you want to do Star Ind Business?" Jing Liuhui said, "no way."


    Duan Baiyue asked, "why?"


    "The master of Xingzhou ind does not ept the business of strangers, let alone the business of Chu people." Jing Liuhui replied.


    Sikong Rui said: "the strength of the big Chu business group is so strong, why don''t you want to do business with it?"Jing Liuhui shook his head: "this can''t be detailed."


    "Is there really no room for amodation?" Sikong Rui said, "the master of Xingzhou Ind doesn''t like big Chu. My brother is forced by big Chu to have a family and can''t go back. However, he has a bit of backbone and refuses to rely on me to steal a life. Therefore, he doesn''t have to work hard to go to the South Ocean and want to rely on himself to revive himself. I have as much capital as I want to do business. Besides, he is very good at Kung Fu. He is also a first-ss master in the Wulin of the Central ins. He doesn''t have to be afraid of pirates. "


    "Good Kung Fu?" Jing Liuhui came to be interested, "how good is it?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "one enemy hundred."


    Jing Liuhui doubts: "but there is no gentleman in the rank of the river andke."


    Duan Baiyue said: "the level of Kung Fu is always more convincing than a piece of paper."


    Jing Liuhui asked again, "why do you wear a mask?"


    Sikong Rui in the side way: "framed by people, appearance destroyed, sad past events do not mention, do not mention it."


    Jing Liuhui thought for a moment and then said, "I''m afraid it''s impossible to do business, but I have another job here, which is also rted to Xingzhou ind. And if it''s done well, silver is no less than timber business. "


    "Seriously?" Sikong Rui Xi asked, "I don''t know how to make a living?"


    Jing Liuhui said, "coach."


    "Good coach." Sikong Rui pped his hands and asked, "but my brother doesn''t have a heavy hand. What should I do if he kills someone?"


    "If you can be killed in military training, it''s a waste. How about a few dead wastes?" "Just before that, I''ll try your Kung Fu first."


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "good."


    Jing Liuhui said again: "after chatting so much, I don''t know how to address them?"


    "Good to say." Sikong Rui said, "I''m Simao Rui, who is the young leader of wangxijiao. This is my brother-inw. I don''t want to mention the previous name. Now that I want to be reborn again, I naturally want to take a new name. Thendlord can call Wang Fugui."


    Jing Liuhui choked for a moment and then said, "brother Wang."


    Duan Baiyue was calm and iparable: "good to say."


    Sikong Rui is holding hands beside him, and his smile is extremely sincere.


    Three dayster, when Duan Baiyue and Sikong Rui left for the appointment, Jing Liuhui had already arrived one step ahead. Beside him stood a man, Chu Xiang.


    "You are the master of Xingzhou?" Sikong Rui praised, "if you are really dignified and distinguished, my brother will follow you in the future, and I hope you can help me a lot."


    "You are wee, brother." Chu Xiang said, "as long as it is a capable person, it is difficult to follow me and want to suffer losses."


    Duan Baiyue asked, "who do you want topete with?"


    "Noparison." Chu Xiang pressed a big stone on his side, and the ground was slowly cracking a gap.


    Sikong Rui asked Jing Liuhui in a low voice: pare with ghosts?" Why do you have to go underground.


    "Go and see." Jing Liuhui smiles, unfathomable.


    Duan Baiyue jumped down and touched the ground for a moment. It was not high.


    The rest of them also jumped into the darkroom. The walls were illuminated with bright pearls. The light was very dark, but they could see clearly that there were dozens of nine foot copper men in a row in front of them.


    It''s the eight barren formation.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    "What does this mean?" said Sikong Rui


    "In the hands of one of the bronze men, there is a red agate." Chu said, "if you can win it in half an hour, it will be counted as a win."


    Sikong Rui suddenly realized: "it was a formation."


    Chu said: "this array is quite dangerous, brother is still careful for it."


    "If I can break the battle, can I go to the stars?" Duan Bai Yue said


    "It''s not just stars." Chu said, "if we can break this array, we will be countless splendors and riches in the future. A small ind of stars, brother can see it, I can''t see it."


    "Good," Duan Bai Yue said


    The rest of the people retreated back, and in the white moon, they went into the eight barren array alone.


    Chu item press the mechanism, the copper people like have life, slowly along the track, the head of the copper arm suddenly swing, section of the white moon Dodge, bronze left hand heavily into the wall, dust fell, even under the ground also in the hidden trembling.


    Sikong Rui covers his mouth and coughs, and worries about it: "this cave will not copse?"


    Chu Xiang did not take care of him, but he kept staring at a white moon.


    The reason why the eight wastnd array is difficult to break is not because of how fast the copper people move, but because the whole array suddenly looks chaotic and almost irregr, but there are also some secret secrets of the lost soul. The besieged may be able to cope with it at first, but for a long time, it is like getting a drug, and his legs are soft and dazed, and they are very vulnerable to breaking.


    Sikong Rui saw for a while, suddenly closed his eyes, and began to fret in his heart without any end.


    Chu point mouth slightly raised, said: "if it is difficult, better go out and wait."


    Sikong Rui breathed a few deep, reopened his eyes and said, "see smile."


    "You have seen this array at first, and you can stare at the time of a tea. It is a master." Chu said, "it''s just a little bit inferior to your friend."


    In the conversation, the dagger in duanbai Yue''s hand was already in a sh of cold light, but Sheng Sheng cut the wrist of the copper man. A red agate was shocked to half the sky, and the white moon flew up, and it was steadily earned.


    Chu Xiang was overjoyed: "good Kung Fu!"


    Section white moon leaps out of the eight barren array, saying: mitment."


    "You are the first person in the past to crack this bronze array with a light light and loose mind." Chu Xiang said, "the Wulin in Central ins has no eyes on Mount Tai, so that these masters have been silent, which almost made me miss a major general."


    "It''s a great prize." "The past does not want to mention, only hope to have a mouth to eat in the future."


    "It''s too modest to say that." Chu Xiang shook his head. "You should rest for two days before you leave the mirror state. You don''t have to go to Stand ind two dayster. You will go to another ce with me to discuss big things together."


    The voice of the white moon is still wind free and waves, only way: "OK."


    Sikong Rui in his heart Tut, from childhood to big so years, but it is to see him go back to shit luck.


    When he returned to the inn, Sikong Rui went to xiaofeiluan to pay for the money with the price he had previously talked about. Jing Liuhuiughed: "in the day, the employer has already paid me three times the price, so you don''t have to break the fee."


    "How does this make it." Sikong Rui, while being polite, quickly put the silver ticket back in his sleeve, which was not really wanted to give.


    Jing Liuhui said: "I only hope that if the king brother is developed in the future, don''t forget me this little flying Luan is."


    "Nature." Sikong Rui smiles all over the world. He says you are very lucky. It is really useful. Then, I will not catch it first, and wait for the anti thief to be killed by a, and then bring the little dandy back to the Central ins.


    After two days, Chu Xiang really brought people to pick up, Sikong Rui was sincere, so he was forced to hold brother Wang''s hand with tears and was reluctant to give up. Duanyao hides in the dark and sees it straight toothache.


    The ck ship set sail from the port, carrying a section of white moon and Chu Xiang, and others, heading north.


    That night, Sikong Rui also left by merchant ship, and nned to go to the ind where the southwest army was located, and then make the next n. Duanyao is to continue to stay away from the mirror state, guard not far away from the ind of Star Ind, in order to avoid any more abnormal.


    In the days of sailing at sea, people are more and more natural and lively, but it is inevitable that people are boring when they are less. Chuyuan sat on the deck fence, holding a coconut in his hand, looking at the gulls and clouds in the distance.


    Namo evil in the back of the head whispered: "the emperor can also sit so big?" Shouldn''t we pay attention to the Royal appearance, which is written in the small text.


    "Four Xi gongdao:" Tao is not in, the emperor wants to sit, how to sit. " It''s OK to lie down.


    Hearing his dialogue, Chu Yuan turned back: "tell me, how should the emperor sit?"


    Nanmo evil hurried to say: "no matter how the emperor sits, he looks extremely dignified and tall."


    Chu Yuan looked at him for a moment, but heughed out first.


    It is really like someone''s master, speaking is a tone.


    Nanmo evil thought, the emperor looked at the mood as if it was good.


    In fact, Chu Yuan is very rxed. In the white elephant country, people have the clue of the sky and the sky sand, and everything seems to be developing in the best direction. Rather than staying in the pceining, it is not toote to solve the trouble one by one, and then calcte the general ledger.The identity of all people on this trip is the business gang of the great Chu. The name of the leader is Tang Suan. His name is poetic. However, he has a beard face. First, it is a white moon. Then, it bes the heart of Chu Yuan. Mingli is the boss of Wangcheng silk and satin. He often goes to Baiyang to do business, so he can feel all the ways very clearly.


    Chuyuan called, "sweet garlic."


    Tang su''an hurriedly said, "young master."


    Chu Yuan said, "the wharf of the white elephant country, so many people are in the day?"


    "In the off-season peak season, this is thest delivery period before winter, and people will naturally have more." "But even if there are more people, the entry and exit transactions should be strictly registered. This is not careless. Even if you have put in silver, you will be afraid to wait for a while."


    Chu Yuan said, "it''s OK." It''s just a lot more alive than apromise.


    Nanmo evil tiptoe four look, then sneak out.


    Eight bodyguards were in front of him.


    Chu Yuan raised his mouth: "the elder wants to find someone for me first?"


    "No, No." Nanmo evil coughs two times, saying: "wind is big, go buy a hat to wear."


    Chu Yuan said, e on!"


    After a moment, a dozen hats were sent to Nanmo evil, all kinds of styles, attracted a group of aunts next to envy, we also want.


    Nanmo evil hey,ugh, in the heart for the apprentice wax.


    It''s not for a teacher to help you. It''s your daughter-inw who is really too fierce.


    I''d better ask for more than I can.


    When the people finally entered the city, it was dusk. In the restaurant ordered the meal, Chu Yuan took chopsticks to eat not two, saw a person on the stairs.


    Four eyes meet, Jinshu is a little surprised.


    "This girl." "You know my young master?" namo evil first walked


    Jin Shu returns to the gods, smiles, and says, "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Tang su''an pulled up his chair and said, "please sit down, girl."


    Jinshu handed her daughter in her arms to her servant girl, and signaled her to wait on the other side.


    Chu Yuan asked, "is it your child?"


    Kim Shu nodded: "just five months."


    Chuyuanughed: "I should bring some presents when I knew it was so."


    "I can see the young master just after birth, which is the blessing of the virtuous son." Kim Shu bowed her head. Compared with the new pce array, the temperament has been calm and introverted a lot, and has a few into the wife and mother of virtuous and dignified.


    Chu Yuan said, "can you still get used to it here?"


    "Well." "The husband family treat me very well, even if my brother came back, they said I was in good life."


    Chu Yuan joked: "your brother didn''t tell me that, still crying for money."


    Jin Shu alsoughed at the words, the atmosphere was rxed, and said, "how can youe to this white elephant city?" ording to the reason, the king of the great Chu came south. The white elephant Lord should be hard-earned. Why should hee in with a humble service.


    Chu Yuan said: "this trip does not want to be big, just to find people."


    Jinshu looked at the evil of the south of the eye and said, "find a section "Is it?"


    Chu Yuan nodded, "have you seen it?"


    "Well, it was just a few months ago that in a painting shop in the city, it should not be wrong to see a man in a silver mask asionally," Kim Shu said


    Chu Yuan asked, "is it still there?"


    Jinshu shook her head: "should have gone long ago."


    Chu Yuan frowns at the words.


    "If you want to find, my husband''s family happens to be responsible for the registration of the merchant from the wharf. If you know who the name is registered, you can find out where you went."


    Although that is the case, the fool also does not know that Duan Bai Yue will not use the real name. In the southern Mo evil mindplex, I do not know if I should be relieved, or should give more breath for the apprentice, Chuyuan has risen, with Jinshu to the inn where the previous white moon stayed.


    "The merchant of Da Chu?" Seeing Jinshu, the second child should not be slow. She hurriedly took out all the books of the previous months, and carefully read one book, and finally found out a familiar name -- Sikong Rui.


    "Yes, that''s the three guests." "I have the impression that one of them is wearing a mask and it''s hard to forget," the second said


    In order to avoid suspicion, sikongrui has always used the true name - hengvertical has not been seen for many years. The outside world has never known that wangxireef has a rtionship with the southwest government. It is necessary to take friends to explore business routes and be investigated. With this name, plus Jinshu''s help, it took only two days to find out the merchant ship that several people were taking when they left.


    "Thank you very much." Chu Yuan road.


    "You are wee, young master." "It should be for my brother to have some affection, and also to marry me," said Kim Shu After all, if not to go to the King City, even if it is impossible to find good people.


    Chuyuan smiled and turned to the merchant ship.


    "This day on, not a good rest for a few days, yesterday was just a little cold." "The four Xi Gonggong was in pain with Chu Yuan and whispered," master Nan did not advise some southwest kings at the beginning. He could not say anything. Now one runs to the end of the world and the other goes after the corner of the sea. "Nanmoxie squatted on the deck, also full of emotion. I''m afraid one tablet of love saint is not enough. We should make two. In the future, we should hang one in the southwest government and send one to the royal city.


    I don''t know if a washboard will be enough when two people meet in the future.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    [as Duan Baiyue expected, the ship was sailing in the direction of the rumored state of Burma. As they approached the edge of the white fog, almost everyone on board took out a ck cloth belt and covered their eyes.


    Duan Baiyue asked, "what does this mean?"


    Chu Xiang said: "it''s not that I''m suspicious. It''s just that Wang Jiaotou has just arrived, so we still have to abide by the rules. When we get along for a long time in the future, we can take off the blindfold when we get in and out of the fog."


    Duan Baiyue said: "it seems that I was wrong. Looking at this posture, the master is not a simple businessman."


    Chu Xiang shook his head: "if he was just a businessman, he would not give up his talent if he followed me. Such superb martial arts should be used to do great things, so as to take back the things that have been lost before. "


    Duan Baiyue blindfolded himself and did not say more.


    Chu Xiang was very satisfied with him. His martial arts were superb and he was silent. He knew what to ask and what not to ask. If he got this person, he would be of great use in the future.


    ording to Duan Baiyue''s previous thought, after entering the white fog area, there would be at most one or two days left for the voyage. However, he did not expect that it was ten days before the ship berthed at the wharf. In these ten days, as long as you take off the blindfold, you will be watched by someone. You can''t even step on the hatch. When eating, people are often concentrated in the hall at the bottom of the cabin. They are only illuminated by night pearls. They are green and dark, reflecting the pale faces of the people opposite, like Shura hell.


    Duan Baiyue shakes her head in her heart. If normal people stay in this environment for a long time, they will be crazy. And the most fear of war is madmen - in order to get rid of these oppressive and depressing days, I am afraid that everyone will try their best.


    "Coach Wang." After the ship stopped, Chu Xiang came to pick him up in person, "this is the barren Stone Ind."


    When Duan Baiyue stepped out of the cabin, he saw a deste area. Compared with the previous Xingzhou Ind, it was a bit more dpidated. It really didn''t look like a ce for people to live.


    Chu Xiang said: "this is an ind for military training. The surrounding sea area is covered with fog organs, and there will be no intruders."


    Duan Baiyue said, "the master also lives here?"


    Chu Xiang shook his head: "since then, this is Wang Jiaotou''s territory. I onlye here asionally to have a look. If there is anything missing, just speak up."


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "good."


    "It''s time to be tired after drifting on the sea for so many ten days. Let''s go back and have a rest." Chu Xiang ordered, "in the evening, we will hold a banquet in the front hall to help you.


    Duan Baiyue went back to his residence with his servants. Along the way, there were still rocks and weeds. After turning a few curves, a row of houses suddenly appeared in front of him. They were built in a neat and neat way, which was simr to what he had seen in Xingzhou before, but the scale was muchrger. The sea area covered by white fog covers arge area, and it is unknown how many such inds there are. However, Chuxiang seems extremely suspicious and may not get any information in the short term.


    Since Shangdao is a coach, it is impossible for him to do nothing. However, it is obvious that a fool knows that he can''t do anything if he wants to train troops for the rebel party and deal with his beloved.


    Duan Baiyue lies on the bed with her back brain resting on her arm, looking at the top of the bed and considering how to go next.


    There are at least thousands of troops on the ind, and they are obviously selected, and they all have some real kung fu. ording to Chu Xiang, these people need to leave the ind within half a year, and then they will leave the ind for another batch of new people.


    "When I came over this morning, I saw that there seemed to be a lot of people in the harbor." Duan Baiyue said, "but the master wants to go?"


    Chu Xiang shook his head: "there is a guesting today."


    Duan Baiyue said: "look at the posture, it should be a distinguished guest."


    Chu Xiang asked, "has Wang Jiaotou ever heard of the state of Feimian?"


    Duan Baiyue said quietly: "naturally, I''ve heard of it, but I didn''t expect it. Today''s distinguished guestse from the state of jadeite and Burma?"


    Chu Xiang nodded: "it''s not just from the state of Burma, but the most important person in the country."


    Duan Baiyue said: "the master has a position, so should the friends you meet."


    Chuxiangughed: "I have been on this ind for nearly half a month, and then I know that Wang Jiaotou also knows how to be polite and worldly."


    Duan Baiyue said, "just tell me the truth."


    Chu Xiang said: "today is the king of the state of Feimian, named ck crow. His temperament is uncertain, but like Wang Jiaotou, they are all capable people."


    While they were talking, a group of people came from the other end. Although the weather is not cold, but still wrapped in a ck cape, by the sea breeze, it is really worthy of the name, like a ck crow.


    Chuxiang smiles and goes up. After a few polite sentences, he turns and points to Duan Baiyue, as if he is making an introduction.


    "Wang Fugui." The ck crow Han said stiffly, but also reluctantly fluent, "well, I remember you."


    Duan Baiyue sped his fist: "Lord of the state."


    "Why did the Lorde here?" Chu Xiang said, "ording to the date, it should still be in Li Li Ind."


    The ck crow said: "some time ago, the tsunami at the cloud top of the wilderness and the earthquake made me worried that the sand would be washed away, so I went to have a look."Duan Bai Yue moved in his heart.


    Chu item frowned: "is it OK?"


    "It''s OK." "Only buried by dust and soil, after cleaning up, has found a ce to bury, brother Chu although assured."


    Chu Xiang relieved his voice and said, "can I change my ce?"


    "The wildtop is the most hidden ind in this white fog." "The things that the emperor of Chu wanted, naturally, were extremely precious," said the ck crow. Even brother Chu himself said that the other side of the conspiracy endlessly, can not be prevented. But now no one can break into the wild unless they have wings. "


    Chu item nodded: "I believe in the Lord of our country."


    "I just got off the dock and heard that there was a Godhead of the world who had a great power on the ind." "The ck crow asked," may have beaten the Central ins Wulin Qin Shaoyu and Shen Qianfeng? "


    "Maybe," Duan Bai Yue said


    "It is said that Qin Shaoyu once broke into tens of thousands of troops in northern Mohan and killed himself alone, and even the Holy River in the desert was dyed red." "If the head of the king can fight one of them in the future, it will be a great achievement that can be recorded in the history book," said the ck crow


    "I''m waiting for this day," said Duan, smiling


    In another area, Chuyuan is sitting on the fence, watching Sixi take people to check the register in the port. This is a big port. A group of people have been for most of the time, and they haven''t found the name of Sikong Rui. Chu Yuan lost his hand fruit, jumped off the boat to help, but suddenly came to shout: "Sikong Rui, which is Sikong Rui, the ship is going!"


    "Ah!" Sikong Rui carrying a bundle, holding arge pile of washboards in his arms, he plucked the crowd, "herees!"


    Chu Yuan said, "stay!"


    "What steps are you leaving?" Only then did Sikong Rui send away a group of fortune telling blind people. He was also apanion. He climbed on the boat without returning. "I know my life is good. I don''t have to count it anymore. There will be a future meeting


    Chu Yuanfei came up and took him down. Sikong Rui was unprepared, almost fell on his horse and turned angrily: "what are you cheating --"


    "what are you cheating?" Chu Yuan looked at him with a sharp mouth.


    Although I haven''t seen it for more than ten years, I have seen a portrait of a white moon in his hand. With such a magnificent demeanor, Sikong Rui almost instantly confirmed his identity. He smiled and said, "pianpianjia son."


    Nanmo evil and Sixi came to this end when they heard the movement.


    Chu Yuan looked at him behind him and said, "what about people?"


    Sikong Rui sincerely: "only me."


    "Nanmo evil sighed:" when alle to this mouth, don''t hide it any more. "


    "I am the only one," said Sikong Rui wrongly It was a great sin to deceive the king. I still know that, I hurried and added, "one is away from the mirror country, and one goes to the country of feimyanmar with a big ck boat."


    Chu Yuan frowned and went to the country of jadeite and Myanmar alone?


    "It''s not a ce to talk." "Four Xi whispered," go to the inn first. "


    Sikong Rui holds the washboard in his arms, and watches the boat leave, and the people are also staggered by namo evil dragged onto the carriage.


    Several people have found a inn nearby. Before they have yet to ask, Sikong Rui will give a general introduction to the previous events.


    Namo evil stared: "he went to the state of jadeite Myanmar as the head of the church?"


    "Yes," said Sikong Rui


    Chuyuan: "......"


    The benevolence of the evil brain in namo is in direct pain.


    "Why not go back to the mirror country first? Maybe there will be new things. " Sikong Rui suggested carefully.


    Chuyuan nodded, "OK." Although the North Sea garrison is ready to start war at any time, no one knows where the sand of the sky is hidden. If it is destroyed by the other party in a hurry, it will be a real loss. The more secure things are, the better.


    Nanmoxie hired amercial ship with the fastest speed, and pulled up the sails all night to leave the mirror country. Fortunately, the wind and current are helping, much faster than before. This night, the sky is full of stars, Chu Yuan stands in the bow and looks at the distance, with deep eyes, like looking at the beloved. ,


    sikongrui finally saw some clues, and squeezed Nanmo evil with his arm: "master."


    "I am not your master." Nanmoxie quickly waved his hand. "Your father knows that he may climb out of the ancestral grave of Sikong''s family and lie down in my grave and wait for ount calction."


    Sikong Rui all understand: "brother Duan and emperor, huh?"


    Namo evil still firmly shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Sikong Rui has begun to feel a thousand, and thought, after a hundred years, if someone can write such feelings into the drama, it will definitely cause a sigh.


    Because of the moving, and moving.


    From the mirror, duanyao is collecting money at a fish ball stall at the wharf. It is very happy to get out of the boat. He must be identified. He can''t walk around with a sword every day. I just heard that there are few people in the stall, so he immediately ran to meet the request and managed to make a living n for the money. Not only is there a copper te making, but also news.


    For example, it''s about the mysterious master on Star Ind and his strangely lost  , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    [the distance between Xingzhou ind and Jingguo is not far away. The originally uninhabited desert ind suddenly starts construction, which naturally attracts people''s discussion. It is said that the head master looks handsome, rich and rich, and his identity is extremely mysterious. Once he thinks about it, he will know that he must do something important in the future. It is worth taking advantage of the present to quickly climb up to a family of sons and daughters, so as to make great achievements together.


    However, some people say that although the master behind the scenes, Hua GUI, is very fierce and cruel. He had a wife before, but he couldn''t stand beating and scolding. He took his son, who was just full moon, to run away secretly. He had no news for so many years. He was afraid that he had already died at sea.


    As Duan Yao washed dishes, she thought to herself that she had fled from the ind and was homeless, and she had her son of full moon, the woman of big Chu. Was it the second elder brother who had rescued her from the tiger''s mouth in the back mountain?


    Maybe it is! The more he thought about it, the more likely he was. He was so excited that his te and bowl fell into the bucket and smashed into pieces.


    "Ouch The boss came to check and stomped, "how can you be so careless?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Duan Yao quickly apologized, "I''ll take care of it. The loss will be deducted from the wages."


    "No need." Someone behind him said, "I''ll pay for him."


    Duan Yao suddenly turned back.


    Chuyuan smiles and puts a silver note on the table: "enough?"


    Duan Yao:


    "Enough, enough." The boss was overjoyed. He was originally from the state of Chu. Naturally, he knew that the banknote was from the subordinate bank of Riyue mountain vi. He had a good reputation. He could exchange money wherever he got it, so he quickly collected it.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. How can you be so miserable?" Chuyuan joked and took out a handkerchief and dried Duan Yao''s wet hands.


    Mr. Duan wanted to cry again, though But sister-inw!


    Sikong Rui also holds the washboard and jumps out of the boat, followed by nanmoxie, Sixi, and a woman covered with light gauze, which is Jin Niang.


    "Well, go back to your ce first." Chu Yuan said, "this is not the ce to speak."


    Duan Yao nodded: "yes."


    Since he is a homeless boy, he can''t live in a good ce. He is a deserted fishing yard. His mother-inw and his aunt like him to be handsome and Sweet-hearted. He is willing to live for free only if he thinks that he can be recruited as a son-inw.


    Duan Yao made a few cups of sweet tea, and then sat down on a small bench with his hands on his knees. He said, "my brother has nevere back."


    Chu Yuan said, "I know."


    Duan Yao also suggested: "washboard can be reserved for future use."


    Chu Yuan agreed: "good."


    Nanmoxie: "it''s just


    Si Xi: "is it..."


    Sikong Rui thinks in his mind, maybe he can go out to get more, after all, the price is cheap.


    Good brother, be loyal. If you want to kneel, I will buy it.


    It''s very emotional and touching.


    Chaoya desert ind, Duan Baiyue is standing on the training tform, watching the soldiers change their array. At this moment, he sincerely wants to thank his master, who is a master of mind skills, but has created a new one. Even those who are familiar with their own martial arts moves, no one can detect the heresy. The internal force is extremely evil. If you change your mind a little, you will be wasting your Kung Fu. If you really start a war in the future, these people will be the vanguard, which will save you time.


    "Coach Wang." At noon, a guard came forward and said, "the master ising."


    "Now?" Duan Baiyue frowned.


    "Yes." The guard said, "and a few guests."


    Duan Baiyue followed him to the training tform and went to the port to see what happened.


    Chu Xiang came to this side from afar, with a man on his side. He was bent and wearing a ck mask. It was Qiu Ji who was shot down on the cliff that day.


    I didn''t expect to meet him here. Duan Baiyue stopped.


    Chu Xiang said with a smile, "Wang Jiaotou."


    "I thought the master woulde next month." Duan Baiyue slightly lowers her head, staggering Qiu Ji''s sight.


    "It happened that a friend wanted toe." Chu Xiang said, "this is Mr. Qiu. He is also a first-ss master in the Central ins."


    Duan Baiyue asked, "will Mr. Qiu stay here in the future?"


    "It''s not." Chu Xiang said, "to be honest, I came here to discuss something with Wang Jiaotou."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "Mr. Qiu will return to Dachu soon." Chu Xiang walked and said, "I don''t know if Wang Jiaotou would like to go together?"


    Duan Baiyue: now


    "I know Chu is a sad ce for Wang Jiaotou." Chu Xiang said, "just to achieve great things, these personal grudges or put down some good."


    Duan Baiyue asked again, "why go to Dachu?"


    "Coach Wang is not an outsider." Chu Xiang looked at Qiu Ji and said, "tell me about your n. Don''t hide it."


    "Yes." Qiu Ji nodded and then said, "I got the news a few days ago that the emperor of Chu is not in the pce recently."Duan Baiyue asked, "where did you go?"


    "It seems to be in the south of the Yangtze River, and it seems to be in the southwest. It''s quite secret." Qiu Ji said, "it''s ok if you can''t find out. No matter where you go, there are only a few roads back to the King City."


    Duan Baiyue frowned slightly.


    Qiu Ji said again: "previously, the killers have been sent to big Chu, but Chu Yuan is surrounded by experts, so it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no mistakes. The opportunity is rare, so I will go northward myself and ambush on the only way back to the royal city. I heard that Wang Jiaotou is very good at martial arts, so I asked him, "do you want to go together?"


    Duan Baiyue asked, "do you want to assassinate the emperor?"


    "Coach Wang is also a wise man. I don''t think that all of them are now. I can''t guess who these soldiers, horses, grain and grass are going to deal with in the future?" Chu Xiang stopped and asked coldly.


    These people rely on the horse


    Chuxiang sneered: "does Wang Jiaotou think that my territory is only this desert ind and Xingzhou?"


    Duan Baiyue hesitated for a moment and then said, "I''ll go."


    "Very well. What I like most in Wang''s life is Shuangkuai." Chu Xiang patted him on the shoulder, "just don''t worry. When it''s done, there are people in the great Chu Kingdom who were defeated by Wang Jiaotou, regardless of whether he is a nobleman or an expert in the world of the great Chu, he will kill or cut."


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "good."


    Two dayster, a ck pointed boat left the desert ind. Duan Baiyue was still blindfolded, but it took only a day and a night to drive out of the fog area. I think that when I boarded the ind before, it would take ten days for the ship to circle around the sea to confuse people.


    Qiu Ji had been sitting in the cabin of the ship, practicing with his eyes closed slightly, and he did not speak much on weekdays.


    On that day, Duan Baiyue asked, "where is Xingzhou?"


    "It''s still three or four days to go back to Wang Jiaotou." The boatman knew that he was a red man in front of Chu Xiang, so his attitude was very respectful, "go to the northeast."


    Duan Baiyue nods and turns back to the cabin.


    Qiu Ji opened his eyes.


    Duan Baiyue sat opposite him and said, "Mr. Qiu."


    "What can I do for you, coach Wang?" Qiu Ji asked.


    Duan Baiyue said: "where did the people who assassinate the emperor of Chue from?"


    Qiu Ji said: "all of them are masters. Eighteen killers have been training secretly on the ind for many years."


    Duan Baiyue continued: "when was he sent to the state of Chu?"


    Qiu Ji said, "half a month ago."


    Duan Baiyue asked again, "can it be rted to the Central ins Wulin?"


    Qiu Ji shook his head: "no, the operation has failed once. It''s not reliable for outsiders, but for our own people. "


    Duan Baiyue said: "in addition, can there be other assassination ns?"


    Qiu Ji frowned with displeasure: "it seems that there are many problems with Wang Jiaotou."


    Duan Baiyue replied: "since you have promised to act, you should naturally ask more clearly."


    Qiu Ji closed his eyes again: "if you want to know anything else, you can find a chance to ask the master in the future. I can''tment."


    As soon as the voice fell, a chill came from the neck, and then suddenly opened his eyes.


    Duan Baiyue looks like a knife.


    Qiu Ji''s heart had changed, but his hands could not move. In the blood as if there are tens of millions of ants biting, little by little residual perception.


    Duan Baiyue throws away the poisonous insects in his hands and reaches out to take off his mask.


    Qiu Ji looked at him, and there was a flurry in his heart. The eyes hidden behind the silver mask are no longer as timid as before. But deja vu as like as two peas and a blood red, which are exactly the same as those on the cliff.


    "Southwest king." Qiu Ji spoke hard.


    Duan Baiyue said: "be invaded by thousands of ears, can hold up to now not confused, you are also a master in Gu."


    Qiu Ji had some dyspnea and asked, "why?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "because you can''t help yourself."


    Qiu Ji fell to the ground, gasped, and soon fell into the darkness.


    The ship turned its sails and made its way round the clock to the kingdom of Lijing.


    In the fisherman''s yard, Chu Yuan is looking through a pile of memorials in front of him, all of which have been inquired by Duan Yao these days. Xingzhou Ind, Burma, Chu Xiang and Liu Jinde.


    Nanmo wasughing and knocking on the door with a bowl of eggnt wine: "young master."


    Chu Yuan did not lift his head: "I will not go back."


    "No Nanmoxie was sitting on the opposite side, and the bitter mouth woman said, "master, swear to you, when that bastard shows up, I will tie him up and send him to the king''s city. He will not do anything again. This time, I will not stand in the wrong team. Is it possible?"


    Chu Yuan said: "if I can''t get Tianchen sand, I won''t go."


    Nanmoxie looked out of the window and looked at the big Chu. He knew it with emotion and moved with reason: "it''s about taking Tianchen sand, but it''s actually the war between Chu and Feimian. It''s very important. As the saying goes, a country can''t be without a monarch for a day. The affairs in the court areplicated. People are still looking forward to the emperor''s return. Now that the whereabouts of tianchensha have been known, and it is determined that the state of jadeite and Burmese are in collusion with the rebels, they can return to the king''s city, openly and justly, and deploy their troops. Why do you have to drive yourself to fight, the emperor saidDuan Yao listened attentively outside the door. She was very moved. She didn''t recite a word wrong this time, and her tone was very sonorous, which was quite gratifying.


    Nanmoxie turned around with a smile and full of expectation.


    Chu Yuan chin against the table, is snoring big sleep.


    Nanmoxie: "it''s just


    This sleeping posture was seen when Yao''er was eight years old.


    "How?" Seeing him go out, Duan Yao and Si Xi in the courtyard asked.


    Nanmoxie looked haggard and beckoned to his apprentice: "if you marry a daughter-inw in the future, you must find someone who can listen to you."


    Duan Yao''s eyes were full of sympathy: "Oh."


    Si Xi''s father-inw''s brain is in pain. If the prince has been staying in the country, the emperor can''t wait.


    It was a cold night. Afterforting her master, Duan Yao stretched out and went back to his yard. She pushed the door but heard the wind breaking behind her. She instinctively leaned over and raised a row of darts.


    Duan Baiyue smiles: "the concealed weapon is very good."


    "Brother?" Duan Yao''s eyes widened, "how did youe?"


    "Things have changed." Duan Baiyue said, "Qiu Ji is in my hands, so I don''t need to guard Xingzhou for the time being. You take him to the southwest immediately. After handing the man over to the master, Duan Nian takes all the killers in the mansion northward and guards the three official roads leading to the king''s city. Chu Xiang has sent someone to assassinate the emperor. The situation is critical. It will be hard for you all the way. "


    Duan Yao said, "cough."


    Duan Baiyue frowned slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    Duan Yao pointed to his back and cautiously said, "you can tell the emperor by yourself."


    Duan Baiyue''s whole body was suddenly stiff.


    Duan Yao shrinks her neck, quietly Mimi turns back to her room, and at the moment of closing the door, she quickly lies on the seam and peeps.


    It was quiet all around, only the sound of waves.


    Chu Yuan said, "how long are you going to stare at that door?"


    Duan Baiyue clenched his hands and jumped to the roof.


    Sikong Rui inclined to kill, will stop him midway, Shengsheng forced back.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Duan Yao opens the door a little bit, beckons brother Sikong to squeeze in, and generously gives him half the crack.


    Chu Yuan said: "keep running."


    Duan Baiyue still has his back to him.


    "You think you look good." Chu Yuan step by step into him, "even if this face is not destroyed, can let the big Chu emperor fall in love at first sight?"


    Duan Baiyue closes her eyes.


    "You don''t want to see me, and I won''t force you." Chu Yuan stopped behind him, "think carefully, you have been forcing me for so many years. When did I force you once?"


    Duan Baiyue felt a dull pain in her heart.


    "Go back to the southwest." After a long time, Chu Yuan said coldly, "I will get Tianchen sand for you, and then we will not owe each other. What will happen in the South China Sea and what I will do in the future have nothing to do with you. "


    Duan Baiyue''s lips trembled, but she could not say a word "good".


    Duan Yao is in a hurry in the house. Is his brother in the middle of the evil? He pretends to be a Muggle. Shouldn''t he hold his sister-inw in tears? Even if he can''t hold the poison on his body, he has to sob to exin the reason. After all, it''s written in the small story books.


    Sikong Rui regretted: "it''s a pity that those washboards are in my room."


    "No, we have to find a way." Duan Yao stood up and said, "I''m a little nervous. Think about it!"


    "Good!" Sikong Rui''s posture is quite enough.


    Promise so simply, Duan Yao instead a Leng: "OK?"


    "Mind him!" Sikong Rui pushes the door open. The situation is no worse than the present situation. A dead horse should be a living horse doctor.


    "Hello, Hello, Hello!" Duan Yao is so shocked that she can''t hold her hand.


    "Emperor, to tell you the truth, brother Duan has some problems in his mind recently." Sikong Rui''s words are astonishing, and his face is sincere


    Duan Baiyue was livid and beat him back.


    Si Kong Rui covers the chest cough, or is not a brother.


    Duan Yao quickly closed the door and was very pessimistic about the future, because both his own brother and brother Sikong seemed to have a brain problem.


    Chu Yuan turned out of the courtyard. The sea breeze was strong and cold.


    Duan Baiyue stood in the courtyard for a long time.


    Sikong Rui and Duan Yao squat behind the door, sighing and staring.


    "Stupid apprentice." At dawn, nanmoxie reminded him, "the emperor is going to sea. Don''t you stop him?"


    Duan Baiyue''s voice was hoarse: "previously, all he wanted was to let him forget me. Now he asks for benevolence and benevolence, why should he stop it?"


    "If you forget you, you can find someone to live a good life again. If you forget, you will forget." However, if you can find someone again, why do you have to go down to the south in person several times, even at the cost of sailing to sea. He is the king of a country, and he is also a king of a country to be famous in history. But in his heart, you even have to surpass the country. "Duan Baiyue is holding her hands.


    "What is brother Duan thinking?" Sikong Rui simply want to think about it, "it''s not Huakui, how about his face destroyed? I don''t dislike him


    Duan Yao said, "but my brother is poisoned."


    Sikong Rui said: "that can at least watch from afar."


    Duan Yao said, "look at it for a lifetime?"


    Sikong Rui said: "it''s better to look at my sweetheart for a lifetime, and be angry with my sweetheart for a lifetime, which is better?"


    Duan Yao continued to say to the door: "but the master said that the emperor left this time, maybe he can forget his brother and find someone to live on."


    Sikong Rui asked: "if you can''t forget it?"


    Duan Yao firmly said: "what can be forgotten, my brother thinks the emperor can forget. Even if we can''t now, we can do it in ten or eight years. "


    Sikong Rui said: "now that we have been separated for three or four years, the emperor still doesn''t hesitate to go south for brother Duan. ording to this calction, it will take at least another ten years to put down some of the love and hate in my heart. In another ten years, perhaps we canpletely put it down, and the majority of our life will have passed. Can hold on to read a person for the majority of his life, even if haspletely put down, want to find a person who really like, in that deep pce, afraid also is not easy. The best result is to wake up when you are old, choose beautiful women to fill the harem and be emperor day after day. If you can wait until this day, you will be very happy. "


    "That''s good enough." Duan Yao curled her lips. "If you can''t forget it all your life, it''s miserable. No matter whether it is love or hate, it is a person. If you love, you can''t see it, if you hate it, you can''t fight it. You''ll die


    Duan Baiyue is in a mess and turns to rush out of the courtyard.


    Duan Yao and Sikong Rui pped.


    Namoye was also relieved.


    "The emperor." Four Xi father-inw wrapped a good cape for him, "the wind outside, go back."


    Chu Yuan stood at the bow of the boat, looking at the farther and farther port, his eyes became colder and colder.


    Four Xi father-inw sighed in his heart.


    Chu Yuan slightly closed his eyes and finally turned back to the cabin.


    After a moment, the boat suddenly shook, four Xi father-inw eximed: "Southwest king?"


    Chu Yuan hesitated for a moment and said coldly, e, catch the assassin."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    [when the emperor goes to Nanyang, even if he is in micro clothes, there will be guards who will follow him secretly. Duan Baiyue naturally won''t take it seriously. He wants to dodge, but he is forced to the corner. So Si Xi''s father-inw watched the stern of the ship be a mess, and he was worried - if the southwest king was seriously injured, the emperor should not be the one who really hurt him.


    Jin Niang was also on the boat. She had already nned to go back to her room to have a rest after she had prepared breakfast for them the next day in the fishing yard. Suddenly, father-inw Sixi came to announce that the n had changed. The emperor wanted to leave for the kingdom of emerald Burma immediately, so she had no time to ask questions, so she got on the boat in a hurry. Hearing the fighting noise from outside, her first reaction was that there was an assassin. She also knew how to fight. Seeing Si Xi in the window, she was still standing on the side, worried that he would be hurt. So she went out and tried to pull him back into the cabin, but she happened to see Duan Baiyue. She was stunned and asked, "is it the Lord?"


    "Not really." Four Xi''s father-inw sighed. Why didn''t the emperor stop quickly? It''s almost half a column of incense, and the ship is about to disperse.


    "The emperor." Jin Niang did not know, facing the cabin way, "is the section of the LORD came." I have been looking for it all the time. I found out why I fought for nothing.


    These shadow guards had been close to Chu Yuan for a long time. Although they didn''t know much about the inner curtain, they also knew that the rtionship between the emperor and the southwest king was not as irreconcble as the external reports. Therefore, they did not exert all their strength in the fight. Jin Niang respects Chu Yuan, but she is always facing Duan Baiyue. She is afraid that he will suffer losses. Seeing the deadlock, she pretends to fall into the sea while the boat is shaking.


    She has lived on the ind with Chuxiang for so many years, and her water quality is excellent. However, Duan Baiyue and Sixi are both startled. When Chu Yuan hears the news, it seems that something is wrong. Finally, he opens the curtain andes out.


    Duan Baiyue flies into the water and saves her.


    "Thank you very much." It was cold at night, and Jin Niang''s lips trembled, and she looked almost unconscious.


    Four Xi was busy with a cloak to wrap her up. There were men on the boat, so it was inconvenient to take care of it, and there was not even a bucket of hot water. Chu Yuan handed over a bottle of typhoid medicine, facial expression said: "back to the small courtyard."


    "Yes The boatman quickly turned around and turned back from Jingguo. Fortunately, he didn''t walk long. When he got back to his residence, he was very talented.


    "What''s the matter?" Nanmoxie and Duan Yao, together with their superiors Kong Rui, were still discussing whether to get a boat to go to sea with them, or to find a way to go to Xingzhou first, but they didn''t expect the emperor toe back.


    Is brother really so promising? Duan Yao''s heart was filled with joy, but not for long.


    "Jin Niang identally fell into the sea." Duan Baiyue said, "go to burn some hot water, and then send some cold medicine and soup. It''s really not good. I''ll find an aunt to take care of it for the time being."


    "Good, good!" Duan Yao hurried out of the house. Nanmoxie and Sikong Rui also went to work separately. The shadow guards sent Jin Niang into the room. Only Chu Yuan and Duan Baiyue were left in the yard.


    Chu Yuan said, "turn around."


    Duan Baiyue stopped and asked, "why?"


    Chu Yuan replied, "the mask is too ugly."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Ugly?


    Looking at his back, Chu Yuan''s chest heaved violently and clenched his fists. He wanted to pick up the washboard next to him and beat people wildly first - indiscriminately, like a pig''s head.


    After a long time of silence, Duan Baiyue had to open his mouth first: "can I turn around?"


    Chu Yuan replied: "give you a Zhanghong."


    Duan Baiyue admits defeat: "I don''t turn."


    Chu Yuan continued to say: "jinniang is from Chuxiang. She has lived in the country for several years. Although she doesn''t know where the entrance is, she can be a guide. The water army of the big Chu is ready to go. After getting the Tianchen sand, I will send it to Dali. That''s all. The king of southwest can leave after hearing that. "


    Duan Baiyue said: "the sky sand in the wild cloud top."


    Chu Yuan frowned: "what else do you know?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "I know a lot of things, but I have to think slowly."


    This sentence is like ten years old that the same should not be beaten, Chu Yuan can not help but look at the washboard.


    Duan Baiyue continued: "even if you really want to dere war on the state of feiburma and Chuxiang, it is not appropriate to choose this time. Although therge number of the great Chu Navy isrge, most of them are adapted from the northwest army. Ind operations are of sufficient experience, but naval warfare is very likely to suffer losses. "


    Chu Yuan said, "so?"


    "This time I went to sea with an army on the inds and reefs near the White Elephant Kingdom." Duan Baiyue said, "they have been trained and are extremely brave in waterbat."


    "How many people can there be?" Chu Yuan said, "Chu Xiang has been nning for years." Even when he was still a prince in the Royal City, he had already nned to do so. Otherwise, why should the Liu familye forward to exert pressure? Even if he agreed to be deposed, he would not go to the northwest, and he had to go to Hainan.


    Duan Baiyue said: "if you want to get Tianchen sand, you don''t have to be the same as Chu Xiang''s front bar. Now that you know that tianchensha is on the cloud top of the wilderness, it''s better to wait until jinniang wakes up and ask her whether she knows this ce before making a decision. "Chuyuan said, "OK."


    Duanbai Yue added: "wait until three or five yearster -" what will happen after three to five years? "What will be done with the southwest king Chu Yuan interrupted him coldly, "after getting the sand of the sky, the rest of the trouble in Nanyang is my own trouble."


    Duanbai Yue said: "I......"


    Chu Yuan turned and walked out of the courtyard.


    Duan Bai Yue watched his back disappear.


    Sikong Rui squats on the roof, sighing.


    "Down!" frowned the white moon


    "If I were you, I would chase out," said Sikong Rui


    Duan Bai Yue asked, "after chasing out?"


    "Naturally, everything is exined clearly. What else doesn''t want to say is to let the emperor know, why did you go to the devil and hang out your life, even if you used the gold silkworm thread to continue your life."


    "I was injured at the beginning, and it didn''t matter to him," she said


    Sikong Rui tut: "it has nothing to do with the emperor, who else can it be, can it be me?"


    Duan Bai Yue replied: "yes."


    Sikongrui: "......"


    Brother, you really understand what I''m talking about, right.


    Duan Bai Yue bypassed him out of the courtyard.


    Nanmo evil and duanyao are on the outside, smiling like flowers.


    Duan Bai Yue turned around decisively and changed his direction and walked far.


    "What should I do now?" Nanmo evil was worried


    Duanyao gnaws a mouthful of fruit in his hand: "Ie!"


    Namo doesn''t understand. What is your name? Your brother is required toe.


    Duanyao runs out all the way.


    The sea is quiet, Chu Yuan is standing on the reef, looking at the distance to be God.


    Duanyao said behind him, "emperor."


    Chuyuan turned around.


    Duanyao said, "it''s going to rain."


    Chuyuan smiled: "this kind of sky color, looks not like rain."


    Duanyao also jumped on the reef and asked, "what is the emperor looking at?"


    Chuyuan said, "star continent."


    "There''s nothing nice there." Duanyao said, "although the port and wharf is under construction, the climate is not yet formed. There are not many obstacles around. If one day, if the war begins, with the help of the ck iron war ship, Da Chu can drive straight in and attack it with one stroke. "


    Chu Yuan said: "it''s not so easy to fight."


    Duanyao said: "but the big Chu will surely win."


    Chuyuan smiled, reached for his entire hair: "want to fight?"


    Duanyao shook his head.


    "No one wants to fight, but some must." Chu Yuan said, "not only for the sand of the sky, but for the great Chu sea defense. ording to Chu''s ambition, he will never be satisfied with being king in this remote ce. He has always wanted to return to the great Chu. "


    Duanyao said, "when will the war begin?"


    "There is a word your brother is right." "Now, when war begins, I am sure I will win, but it will be a heavy casualty," Chu Yuan said. If we can reorganize the ck dragon army in the East China Sea in another three or five years, then the navy of the great Chu was the real attack. "


    Duanyao tries, "so?"


    "So this time, I just want to get the sand of heaven and Chen, but I don''t intend to dere war on Chu Xiang Chu Yuan road.


    Duan Yao frowned: "once this is the case, did not it give Chu three years and five years of time cycle?"


    "But the navy of Chu can also train for three years. Chu Xiang is attached to the ancient and the jadeite Myanmar countries in these years. However, I sit in wanlihe mountain. The more long it is, the more favorable it is for me to stay


    Duanyao nodded, "well."


    "This time, follow me." Chu Yuan took him down the reef. "When you grow up, you should learn some military strategies and the way to run the country. You can''t always fight and kill in the Jianghu."


    Duanyao agreed: "OK!"


    Chuyuan smiled: "do you want to go to the market? Maybe I can have a bowl of noodles. "


    Duanyao said, "would you like to bring a bowl to master?" "And then he added in a whisper," and brother, when he was ill, he liked to eat noodles paste. "


    Chu Yuan said, "is he ill?"


    "It''s sick." Duanyao drum drum gill Gang, "brother Sikong said, brain disease."


    Chuyuan wasughing.


    Duanyao carefully said: "is the emperor angry?"


    Chuyuan shook his head.


    Duanyao is full of eyes and says, "I don''t believe it.".


    "Some things are not clear, maybe it is angry, but I think it is." Chu Yuan said, "after I get the sand of the sky, I will return to the King City. Let him go with other things."


    Duanyaoxin said, don''t you want your brother.


    Order a wax.


    Two points.


    Or three.


    A white moon lies on the roof, watching the clouds change.


    Namo evil stood in the courtyard and asked, "in the hope that God will give you a daughter-inw toe down?Duan Baiyue reaches out to cover her ears.


    Nanmoxie folded his hands into trumpets, then put it on his mouth and said in a loud voice: "it is said that more than 20 years ago, someone was still wetting the bed at the age of five."


    Duan Baiyue was stiff and sat up: "master!"


    Namo heresy: e down and talk about business."


    Duan Baiyue asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Nanmo evil way: "just now jinniang wakes up, she knows where the cloud top in the wilderness is."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    [although the water is falling, jinniang is also a martial arts man, and her body is not weak. So when the white moon and namo evil go, she has got up and stopped and is going to the kitchen to cook dinner for the people.


    "Sit down." "Namo evil way," so many small restaurants outside, but I am afraid that without you, we will starve to death, and our group of men will not be able to be. "


    "If you are ufortable, go back to the house and lie down. The sea is very cold."


    "I''m fine, I''ve seen the Lord," said Jin Niang


    Duan Bai Yue nodded: "thank you very muchst night."


    "Jinniang said:" I fell into the water, the LORD saved me, I thank the Lord is. "


    Duan Bai Yue smiled: "I don''t know if you are trying to fall into the water, but I know that you are in aa with intent, so that the ship can only turn back as soon as possible."


    "Because the Lord does not seem to want the emperor to leave," said Jin Niang


    Duanbai moon sat at the stone table and asked, "I hear you know the wild cloud top?"


    "It''s the name of an ind." Jinniang said, "the ind is all ck boulders, when there is no life there is ground movement, so people rarely go. Just at each sunset, the sunset will reflect the sea around the sea as a burning color, standing on the ind, as if standing on the top of the cloud. "


    "So it''s called the wild cloud top?" Duan Bai Yue asked, "where is it?"


    "I don''t know where it is, but I know that in July and August, I will be able to arrive at liulichou on the whole ten days if the wind is smooth and the water is not too much." "And in October and November, we can no longer sail, because the wind and waves are dangerous, even with the most sophisticated giant iron boats, we can not break the waves."


    "Thank you very much," said Duan Bai Yue


    "This is what I overheard when I am serving tea. At that time, Chu Xiang is consulting with others. If I want to go to the wild cloud top regrly every year, I should choose in months and do some business by the way. Liulichou produces a good crystal cup, so it will be mentioned specially. " "But the business after the head is not made, nor did he hear him mention liulichhou."


    Duanbai Yue said: "it takes 10 days to go from the wild cloud top to liulichou in July and August. In November, it was hard to move. Knowing these, we can figure out the general location of it. As for liulichou, brother Sikong has some trade rtions with them. We can inquire into it first. "


    "Jinniang said," the Lord is going to the wild cloud top? "


    "I''m going to find something," Duan Bai Yue said


    "Although there is no one in the world, there should be no heavy guard," said Jin Niang. ording to Chu''s cautious and suspicious temperament, if you put things on your head, you should not let outsiders go to the ind. It must be all over the organs and whistles. "


    Duan Bai Yue smiled: "this king knows naturally. Anyway, thank you for this time. If you really want to attack the wild clouds, you may have to ask for some advice. "


    Jinniang nodded: "but by the LORD sent."


    At the market, duanyao and Chu Yuan sat at the stall, and one asked for a bowl of noodles and paste.


    Chu Yuan tasted it, and felt sick was enough to suffer. Why should he even eat this thing by himself.


    Duanyao felt that he needed to exin: "the cook in southwest government makes it better." It''s not brother''s taste strange.


    After that, he added: "and after practicing Bodhi Heart Sutra, my brother can not taste anything."


    Chu Yuan "well" a sound, did not speak again.


    "Go back." Duanyao said, "I said before, it will rain on this day."


    There was a hidden thunder in the sky, and the dark clouds were under pressure. The vendors of the stall by the sea were busy collecting the stall, and Chu Yuan also took duanyao back to the courtyard.


    Nanmo evil is crying and sleeping under the eaves.


    "Master, master." Duanyao woke him up. "How do you sleep on the ground?" I don''t know how to be decent.


    Namo evil yawned: "I watched the map of the South China Sea for half a day, and I was sleepy."


    "South China Sea map?" Chu Yuan asked, "why do you want to see this?"


    Namo evil heheughed: "nature is rted to the wild cloud top, jinniang just knows something."


    "Seriously?" Chu Yuan''s eyes shed through a light.


    "If you are lucky, you may find the sand of the sky this time." I have never mentioned these three words before, I am afraid that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment will be. But now all kinds of clues show that even God can not see the help. Although Bodhi Heart Scripture has been practiced, it only makes the golden silkworm line no longer resurrect and devours blood vessels. Life is saved. The dead insect still binds to the heart vein, waiting for the next chance of death and rebirth. Once there is the sand of the sky, you can force the golden silkworm linepletely with internal power. Then, try to solve the poison used to subdue the insects in Bodhi Heart Scripture. Rest for a year and a half, and the appearance will recover slowly. By then


    "By then, you are queen''s mother!" In the study, Sikong Rui is also supporting a white moon''s shoulder, tears filled eyes, excited, and excited.


    Southwest King: "......"


    "I never thought of it." Sikong Rui felt thousands of feelings, and ordered, "the sand of the sky has, if you hide from the emperor again, you can really say no more."Duan Baiyue said, "it hasn''t been found yet."


    "Do you have to wait for the rice to be cooked before you sell it?" Sikong Rui has a headache.


    Duan Baiyue sighed: "although it''s a little disrespectful, I haven''t figured out why Uncle Sikong didn''t want to invite you a teacher when he was a child. If he couldn''t go to school again, he wouldn''t even be able to draw an analogy now."


    "What''s wrong with my analogy?" Sikong Rui said, "if it''s me, and the rice is still growing in the field, I''ll go to talk with the merchants about the price and get a good life with the deposit. Only in this way can I be worthy of myself."


    Duan Baiyue said, "is there an ind near liulizhou that can hide troops?"


    "How can this be liulizhou? The problem of rice and rice has not been exined clearly. This time you have to listen to me." Sikong Rui took his arm and said affectionately, "one day, you will be at the head of the harem --"


    Duan Baiyue raised his hand and chopped at his life gate.


    Sikong Rui dodges and kicks in the past.


    Two children often fight like this, ording to normal circumstances, Duan Baiyue should step back three steps to avoid. Unfortunately, Chu Yuan reached out and pushed the door open.


    Si Kong Rui is surprised in the heart, hurried to move in the air to rotate, fall steadily on the ground.


    Duan Yao asked, "are you fighting again?"


    "Of course not." Sikong Rui immediately denied and said, "brother Duan is bored. I''ll give him a punch to relieve his boredom." He is so loyal that he deserves to be rewarded with some brocade and gold and silver immediately.


    Duan Yao felt chest tightness.


    Chu Yuan asked, "where is the cloud top in the wilderness?"


    Duan Baiyue reaches out to take the South China Sea map on the table, but is robbed by Sikong Rui. She smiles and presents her hands.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "Here?" Chu Yuan put the map on the table and pointed to a ce surrounded by cinnabar.


    "Yes." Duan Baiyue nodded and couldn''t help looking up at him. Chu Yuan has been looking at the map, eyshes are very long, eyes are very bright.


    Sikong Rui step back, two steps back, three steps back, squeeze out the door.


    Nanmoxie also took the little apprentice out.


    Duan Yao said, "no excuse?"


    "What more excuses." Nanmo Xie closed the door for them and said, "at this moment, you have to make an excuse if you want to stay."


    Duan Yao suddenly said, "Master said so."


    Naturally, two people in the room also heard this, and Duan Baiyue couldn''tugh or cry. "Are you sure?" asked Chu Yuan


    "Well?" Duan Baiyue asked, "what?"


    "The location of the wilderness cloud tops." Chu Yuan Road, "the location of the Tianchen sand."


    "ording to the clues given by Jin Niang, this is indeed the cloud top of wilderness." Duan Baiyue said, "but whether it''s specific or not, we need Sikong to investigate again. He has always had trade with liulizhou, so it''s easier to get information."


    "Where is your army?" Chu Yuan asked again.


    Duan Baiyue refers to the map.


    "Here?" Chu Yuan said, "how many people?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "five thousand."


    Chuyuan frowned: "enough?"


    "It''s not enough to deal with Chuxiang, but if it''s only used to deal with wild Yunding, it''s enough." Duan Baiyue said, "these people are dead men. Their Kung Fu is very high. They are also experts in using poison."


    Chu Yuan said: "I don''t want to make any mistakes in this operation. Do you really need the big Chu Navy?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "I don''t want to make mistakes, so don''t worry."


    Chu Yuan asked again, "what about the n?"


    Duan Baiyue replied: "I''m going to ask Yao''er to bring the southwest army here first. As for brother Sikong, it''s just during this time to go to liulizhou. If everything goes well, we should be able to break through the wilderness cloud top in two months and get Tianchen sand. " At the end of the day, the voice was a little lower.


    Chu Yuan only said, "good."


    Duan Baiyue has been looking at him.


    Chu Yuan stood up, did not intersect with his line of sight: "since the n has been decided, I will go back first."


    Duan Baiyue said, "it''s raining."


    Chu Yuan said: "just a rain."


    Duan Baiyue''s lips moved and said, "have a good rest."


    Chuyuan smiles and turns back to the bedroom.


    Duan Yao wiped the rain on her face and turned to look at her wet master and brother Sikong Sikong Rui simply can''t understand that the weather of the wind, rainstorm and strong wind should be relieved that the master left alone? If the small story is written like this, it is estimated that the bookseller will be poor enough to sell pants in three days.


    The young apprentice of Nanmo evil school was squatting on the roof and sighing.


    If you had known that, you might as well go back to sleep.


    Two dayster, Duan Yao left the kingdom of Lijing by boat and went to deploy the garrison by day and night. Sikong Rui also boarded the merchant ship and went to liulizhou for business. This time, he did not take the washboard with him, but left all of them in the courtyard for a rainy day.


    Nanmo evil is not seen every day, and I don''t know what he is doing. Jinniang was worried that she would be recognized by the people of Chuxiang. She was not able to walk out of the gate and step forward. After cooking for the people, she went back to her room to make clothes and miss her son, but she did not show her face.Chu Yuan often goes to the seaside. Most of the time, he doesn''t do anything. He just looks at the clouds and birds in the sky and thinks about something.


    Duan Baiyue doesn''t know whether to look for him or not. Sometimes he looks for the past and just watches from afar. The one who likes to sit all day, he will stand watching all day, until the dusk, stars hanging in the sea.


    The apanying bodyguard saw the clue, and no longer reported it to Chu Yuan. The people on this ind are simple and honest, and they live very fast day by day.


    The merchant ships going to Xingzhou would still enter and leave the port at three to five o''clock. Chu Yuan had estimated the number of livestock and logs on board, but he did not pay much attention to them.


    "But go up and have a look?" Duan Baiyue asked behind him.


    Chu Yuan said: "why, today willing to show up?"


    Duan Baiyue shook off his cloak and wrapped him tightly: "it''s going to be windy. Don''t catch cold."


    "It''s not necessary to go on the boat and check it. There''s nothing to see in this boat or two boats." Chu Yuan said, "what''s more, they are all necessities of life. Even if he built Xingzhou into a magnificent ce, the military warships and gunpowder are the most important things to care about."


    Duan Baiyue said: "Xingzhou is still a desert ind now. The gunpowder of military warships will not be transported until a few yearster."


    "Let''s talk about it in a few years." Chu Yuan jumped off the reef and was about to go back. However, a bodyguard came to report that it was on a small ind not far from Jingguo that a merchant ship had appeared. It should be the merchant ship of big Chu.


    "Which ind?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Desert ind." The bodyguard said, "it was our people who found out by ident during their daily inspection that there was no one on the head, so they came back to report to the emperor first."


    "Did you meet a pirate?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "There should be no pirates in this area because of the prosperousmercial routes." Duan Baiyue said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Chu Yuan said, "I will go."


    The bodyguard worried: "emperor, the ship looks really evil, or let it go."


    "It''s just a merchant ship. What''s the difference?" Chu Yuan said, "how far is it from here?"


    "Two hours by boat." The guard said.


    "Let''s go." Chu Yuan ordered, "start immediately."


    The bodyguard is ordered to go to the seaside to prepare. Duan Baiyue asked, "why do you have to go by yourself?"


    "Just now Xiaodao said it was the merchant ship of big Chu." Chu Yuan said, "if the merchants above are shipwrecked, I will naturally take them home, so as not to be alone."


    Duan Baiyue asked, "what if it was a trap?"


    Chu Yuan said: "if there is a trap on the head, you should go and have a look. If you ignore it, for two or three days at most, the fishermen on the ind will find the boat. No matter what''s going on there, if something goes wrong, the ount will be recorded to the great Chu. In the future, the merchants of Chu will not be able to cross the harbor so easily. "


    Duan Baiyue said, "it''s the same when I go to see it."


    "What''s the same?" Chu Yuan looked at him and said, "unless you want to usurp the throne, what''s the matter with you?"


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Chu Yuan turned around and went to the edge of the reef.


    Duan Baiyue sighs in her heart and naturally follows.


    There were some Clippers in the reef. By the dusk, they found a waterway where there was no one on weekdays. They soon arrived at the deserted ind. This night coincides with the full moon, the four seas shine a silver white bright, no wind and no waves, the ship slightly swaying. But in the quiet, the huge ship moored on the coast of a desert ind is a bit numb to see. This kind of merchant ship is not rare in the sea, and generallyes from powerfulmercial groups. There are at least hundreds of people on board. It is very busy on weekdays. Even if it is a voyage for several months, there are alwaysughter and singing on the deck. Where can such a forest be The look of silence.


    Duan Baiyue said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Chu Yuan frowned: "the ship and g are not damaged, not like a shipwreck."


    "Pirates, too." Duan Baiyue said, "no matter what it is, you will know after reading it."


    Chu Yuan took his wrist.


    Duan Baiyue is a little surprised.


    Chu Yuan was a little uneasy and said in a low voice, "speak tomorrow."


    "If someone is really cheating, it is easier to be found out in the daytime." Duan Baiyue said, "I have a sense of propriety. Don''t worry."


    Chu Yuan still refused to let go.


    Qi Qi, the bodyguard, stood at the bow of the boat with a tacit understanding. Looking at the front, no one turned back.


    "This Nanyang has never stopped. Even if it''s just a little thing, Chu Xiang will not be able to make waves when he knows about it." Duan Baiyue said, "after seeing you, I''m at ease."


    Chu Yuan said: "the purpose of this trip is to find Tianchen sand."


    "Well." Duan Baiyue gently scraped his cheek with his right hand in gloves.


    Chu Yuan frowned over his head, and his ears were red.


    With a smile, Duan Baiyue turned to cross the sea and went to the desert ind alone.


    Chu Yuan''s heart secretly picked up, staring at the ferocious ship, eyebrows did not stretch for a moment.It didn''t seem like there was an ambush around. Duan Baiyue easily boarded the ship and listened attentively for a moment. After confirming that there was no one there, she took out a pearl from her arms to illuminate it and searched it carefully.


    Although the cabin was a bit messy, there was no loss of any property. Moreover, even a stack of silver bills were littered on the ground. Obviously, it was not a pirate. Can such a huge merchant ship, sailing well on the sea, why would the people on board suddenly disappear, even the soft belongings?


    Duan Baiyue frowned and went to the next cabin. There were many ount books on the table. After opening it, she looked at them roughly. It was a business group from Huizhou. It was no different to do some porcin business.


    Anotheryer down, Duan Baiyue suddenly stopped. There was a strange smell in the air - the smell of death, and a strong smell of medicine, which mixed together and made me nauseous.


    Connecting with what she had seen before, Duan Baiyue understood something in her heart. She put the Pearl back into her arms, then she took down a board, lit a torch, and kicked the wooden door in front of her.


    The stench came to me, and the huge cabin was full of corpses. I can''t tell how long it has been floating on the sea before I ran aground on this desert ind along the current.


    Behind him came the sound of footsteps, and Duan Baiyue suddenly turned back.


    Chu Yuan is standing behind him.


    Duan Baiyue''s face changed, and he didn''t have time to exin more. He put his hand over his nose and mouth, stepped on the ship''s string, andnded with him on the ground, and ran forward for a while.


    "For what?" Chu Yuan broke away from him, a little angry.


    "Stay away from me." Duan Baiyue road.


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    You say that again?


    Duan Baiyue threw him a bottle of pills, and stepped back a few steps: "eat this. The people on that ship are bad at the gue. Look at the ount records. At least they are dead in March. Let''s have a fire as soon as possible."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    [Chuyuan frowned at the words: "gue?"


    "That''s the only answer." Duan Baiyue said, "the property on the ship is not damaged, it is not a pirate massacre. It is not amon disease that can cause so many people to die at the same time. If the fishermen on the ind find the boat in a few days, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    "What about you?" Chu Yuan asked


    "After practicing the Heart Sutra of Bodhi, one can avoid all diseases." Duan Baiyue said, "quickly take the pills in your hands and go back to have a good bath. Here I am."


    Chu Yuan is still worried: "are you really OK?"


    "I''m afraid of you." "Duan Baiyue helpless," previously said let you wait in the next, how to run on the boat. "


    Chu Yuan some angry: "because you have been in the head for half an hour." There is no movement at all. It should be swallowed by the ghost girl!


    Duan Baiyue paused and replied, "because the ship is big." We need to check them one by one.


    Chu Yuan took the pill and watched Duan Baiyue turn back to the merchant ship. A momentter, the ship was on fire, almost half of the sky.


    They returned to the boat and soon left the ind. After returning to the courtyard, nanmoxie and jinniang have already fallen asleep. Sixi has been a little cold these days, and Chu Yuan has not asked him to wait on him. Duan Baiyue burned several barrels of hot water in the kitchen and told him to wash them more often


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Duan Baiyue said again, "give me the changed clothes. Take them and burn them. Don''t be careless."


    Chu Yuan said, "go out."


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "I''m guarding you outside the door."


    The door of the house was closed, and Chu Yuan was immersed in the water and breathed deeply.


    Duan Baiyue sits by the door, guarding him all the time. Until listening to the sound of footsteps in the room, he knocked on the door gently: "give me the clothes."


    The door of the house was opened and Chu Yuan stretched out his arm and carried a bundle.


    Duan Baiyueughs and finds a wastnd to burn. When she goes back, the candle light in the house has been extinguished, and the person who wants toe has already stopped.


    "What did you do?" asked nanmoxie


    Duan Baiyue is startled.


    Namoshi yawned with his mouth open.


    Duan Baiyue had a headache: "master, why do you want to get up again?"


    The evil way of Nanmo: "listen to you tossing around outside and catching ghosts?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "a merchant ship of Chu state drifted to a desert ind. I just went to check it. It should have been infected with gue during navigation. None of the people above survived. In order to prevent the fishermen on the ind from running to watch the excitement and let the epidemic spread, they set the boat on fire. "


    "Why do you run in and out when the boats are burning?" Namoshi still doesn''t understand.


    Duan Baiyue said: "I went with Xiaoyuan."


    Nanmo Xie suddenly came to be interested: "say again."


    Duan Baiyue exined: "I have practiced the Bodhi Heart Sutra, and naturally it''s OK. But when the gue came back, he burned some hot water to bathe him and burned his clothes


    Nanmo Xie was dissatisfied: "is that enough?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "also ate the green vine Dan."


    Nanmoxie asked again, "did you feed it by hand?"


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Nanmoxie insisted: "wearing gloves can also be fed by hand."


    Duan Baiyue bypasses him and leaves the courtyard.


    Nanmoxie follows, hating that iron is not steel.


    Chu Yuan lies on the bed, listening to the two people go farther and farther, and then covers his head with a quilt.


    Sleep.


    The next morning, Duan Baiyue got up and went out, but she saw Jin Niang was walking towards this side in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "Lord." Jin Niang said, "the emperor got up this morning and got a fever. Master Nan is treating him."


    Duan Baiyue hears the speech and is in a panic and rushes to pass. He saw that nanmoxie was writing a prescription at the table, and Sixi was also at the bedside with a basin of cold water in his hand.


    "How about it?" Duan Baiyue sits by the bed.


    Chu Yuan''s cheeks are red and his voice is hoarse: "it''s OK. It''s cold."


    "Yes." Four Xi grandfather also said, "don''t worry about the Lord."


    Duan Baiyue turned her head and asked nanmoxie, "master?"


    "And it''s cold." "Don''t worry, it has nothing to do with the guest night."


    "gue?" Four Xi did not know where to hear a soft hand, almost throwing the basin to the ground.


    "Sure?" Duan Baiyue frowned.


    "How can a teacher make fun of such a thing?" Nanmo Xie shook his head. "It''s really cold. I''m going to decoct the medicine. Please join me."


    Four Xi even said is, will basin to Duan Baiyue, he followed out.


    Chu Yuan sat up and coughed for a while.


    Duan Baiyue poured a ss of water for him.


    Chu Yuan''s cheeks were flushed and he was sweating. Duan Baiyue instinctively reached out to try the temperature on his forehead, but he stopped in the middle of the way, looking at the ck gloves, and felt a pain.Chu Yuan asked, "can''t you take it off?"


    "The white moon barely smile, said:" hands are not good-looking, but also toxic. "


    Chu Yuan reached out to touch his forehead and said, "not hot."


    Duan Bai Yue took the empty cup from his hand and raised the bedding up: "master is famous in the Jianghu because of poison, but he is also a master of diagnosis. He said it was cold, so he would sweat well and be morefortable. "


    Chuyuan sniffed and asked, "what if it is really gue?"


    "Don''t say it!" frowned the white moon


    Chu Yuan said, "you dare to scold the great Chu son."


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    Chu Yuan leaned back to his bed and said, "section of the white moon."


    "Well?"


    Chu Yuan asked, "do you feel heartache for me?"


    Paragraph white moon Leng Leng, way: "nature."


    Chu Yuan said, "it''s time to live."


    Segment white month cry and smile: "should live?"


    Chu Yuan said: "I have been in love with you for three years."


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    Chu Yuan continued: "but now it is no longer heartache."


    Duan Bai Yue looked at him, and he was pitiful and dull.


    Chu Yuan waved: "OK, back down."


    Duanbai Yue said: "I......"


    "Four happy!" Chu Yuan cried in his voice.


    "Emperor!" Sixi rushed in.


    Chuyuan lies back: "send away."


    The four Xi Gonggong smiles and looks at the southwest King: "Lord?"


    Duan Bai Yue had to stand up and said, "you are so quiet. Please call me again if you have something."


    Chu Yuan slowly pulled up the quilt, firmly covered his head.


    The four Xi Gonggong will send out the section white moon, whispering: "OK?"


    Duan Bai Yue shook his head.


    "Four Xi Gonggong dissatisfied:" OK! "


    Duan Bai Yue smiled: "thank you Gonggong."


    Four Xi Gonggong, with his hands, went to the kitchen and kept the decoction.


    Duan Bai Yue looked back at the closed bedroom door.


    It''s not good to be serious.


    But it will be fine in the future.


    In the afternoon, Nanmo evil went to the courtyard, saying that the medicine in the next two days has been opened, and it will recover in at least three days.


    Duanbai moon put down the dark dark iron in his hand and said, "thank you master."


    Namo evil sat opposite him: "recently, the emperor has been sick and physically empty. You try to get close to him as much as possible. After all, you should be careful about Bodhi Sutra."


    Duan Bai Yue nodded: "I have a sense of measure."


    "There''s another thing." "The furberd you brought back woke up half an hour ago. I have given him some medicine. I think it is possible to speak now."


    Duan Bai Yue Rose: "go, go and see."


    In the bedroom, Chu Yuan finished a bowl of porridge and asked, "how do you listen to such a lively outside?"


    "Back to the emperor, there is a temple fair today." "Four Xi Gong justice," three months only once, can not be lively. "


    "That''s what it was." Chu Yuan leaned back to his bed. "It should be to aunt a at the door, and finally let Yao Er pass away, and found ater daughter to marry."


    "The prince said nothing. Aunt a was still asking me this morning when the little prince woulde back. I miss it very much in my talk."


    Chuyuan smiled: "yes, it seems that it will be forgotten for a while."


    "The emperor will rest for a while." "Four Xi gongdao," nanshifu also ordered, take this medicine to take more rest, can be effective. "


    Chu Yuan nodded: "you go to see the elder, don''t let him too tired."


    Four Xi Ying Sheng backed down, to bedroom and kitchen have been found, no one. So I wanted to go to the backyard to see, and just as soon as I got into a leg, I heard a scream and was scared.


    Duan Bai Yue opens the door and says, "I am surprised to the public."


    Four Xi was shocked and asked, "is this the southwest king here?"


    Duanbai Yue replied: "torture to extort confession."


    The fur halberd in the house heard the words, and then gave birth to a breath of blood.


    "Namo evil crouches in front of him, saying:" all this, still refuse to say? "


    "I don''t know anything," said Jo halberd, dying


    Duanbai Yue said: "you know more things. If you can''t remember, the king will report it to you one by one. Decades ago, what kind of resentment did you have with Nn exhibition? Why did you believe that he could die and return to life, even went to the King City to set up the chess game, just to lure him to appear. What is the secret of the star burning Bureau, what is your rtionship with the tidal cliff? Did LAN Ji die and return to life with poison? Why would he appear next to Chu Xiang again. And then he said to the great, the ambition and n of Chu item, the deployment of the troops in the South China Sea, and the wildness cloud top you said that day. After listening to so much, I dare to say that I don''t know anything? "


    "What do you know?" "Jo halberd''s chest was very sharp and rolling," I won''t say it. "


    "Tut Namo evil way, "still a hard bone."Qiu Ji said, "kill me."


    "Why should I kill you?" Duan Baiyue said, "the answer I want has not been obtained. If you want to die, it is not so easy."


    Qiu Ji was stiff and silent.


    "If you don''t say so, I have to guess. It happens that some things have been found in these days." Duan Baiyue sits on the chair, "you and LAN Yizhan are fellow countrymen. ording to the old man in his hometown, he has been upright and talented since he was young. How many times stronger than you are, but so?"


    Qiu Ji''s eyes suddenly widened: "shut up!"


    "Later, when you and he joined the Qingshan sect at the same time, he was still loved by the leader, but you were often ignored." Duan Baiyue smiles, "you are angry, but you simply pull him to stand up for the school, and then go to sea to learn art. If I''m right, I should have gone to Chaoya ind. "


    Qiu Ji struggled and roared, but nanmoxie put a rag in his mouth.


    Duan Baiyue said: ter, although you and LAN Yizhan have learned Kung Fu, he unfortunately falls into the devil''s way. Since then, your mission is only to pursue and kill him. After that, you finally be a great Xia praised by the people in the river andke, and you have tasted the taste of a man for the first time. "


    Qiu Ji''s eyes were red and almost burst out.


    Duan Baiyue said: "I really don''t know why you didn''t cremate LAN Yizhan at the beginning, but put people into the mechanism made of thousand Hui rings. But I know that for so many years, you have been in fear, worried that he wille back from the dead, and even came up with hysteria, feeling that LAN Yizhan has returned to the world. "


    Qiu Ji spat out the cloth and said, "Lan Yizhan is not dead at all!"


    "He is dead." Duan Baiyue said, "if you are based on the strange and stolen burning star in the nine mysteries, I took it."


    Qiu Ji''s look suddenly changed: "you?"


    "Yes, I am." Duan Baiyue said, "my sweetheart wants to y for him for two days, but I didn''t expect to lead you to lose heart. I''m sorry."


    Qiu Ji was stunned for a moment and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Is LAN Yizhan really killed by you?" Duan Baiyue squatted beside him and said softly, "even if a man of clear mind and intelligence falls into the devil''s way, he will be too distressed to hurt innocent people as long as he still has some nature. You have been chasing him for so many years, but you are afraid that you can catch up with LAN Yizhan. You can''t bear to let yourself down in the world and pick up a bargain. The bones on the jade coffin mountain have been examined. Although there are countless knife wounds, the fatal injuries are in the chest. It seems that it is not like an outsider exerting force. "


    Qiu Ji said angrily, "shut up! I killed him! I killed it myself


    Duan Baiyue sneered: "you want to be an expert and a great Xia all your life. After that, you will feel that your appearance will be destroyed. When the poisonous insects attack, you will even change your identity. You just want to let Qiu Ji''s name stay in theke forever. If I say all the words just now, you will live in vain. "


    "What do you want to do?" Qiu Ji roared wildly.


    "Make a deal." Duan Baiyue said, "as long as you are willing to cooperate in answering questions, the king can not say that."


    Qiu Ji almost cut him to pieces with his eyes.


    Duan Baiyue said: "since then, Qiu Ji in theke is a noble and aboveboard master, or a despicable viin who dares not show his true face. In order to enhance his internal power, it depends on your choice at this time."


    Qiu Ji struggled to sit up and looked directly at him.


    "I have no patience." Duan Baiyue reminds, "the longer you dy, the more likely you are to change your mind. You''d better make a decision sooner."


    After a long time, Qiu Ji finally said, "what do you want to know?"


    Duan Baiyue smiles: "why do you know Chuxiang?"


    "Decades ago, I went to Chaoya ind and had a good rtionship with the people there." Qiu Ji said, ter I went several times and found that there were many more ck robed witches, who are said to be from Nanyang ind."


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "continue."


    "Later, I went to sea with the ck wizard and went to the kingdom of Burma." Qiu Ji said, "he also met Chu Xiang there and was taken under hismand."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    [Chu Yuan had a deep sleep. He seemed to have had countless dreams on and off. When he woke up, it was already the morning of the next day.


    Outside the window, waves and sunshine are shining.


    In the kitchen, Duan Baiyue cleared out the medicine juice. After taking it, there was only four Xi father-inw in the room. He said with a smile: "Lord, the Emperor just went out."


    "Out of the door?" Duan Baiyue frowned at the smell of speech, "the wind cold is not good, why go out?"


    Si Xi Gong justly: "eat breakfast, the emperor ordered not to be followed, said to go to the market."


    Duan Baiyue shakes her head and goes to the market.


    Chu Yuan was sitting on a noodle stall, stirring with a spoon.


    Duan Baiyue squats beside him.


    Chu Yuan took a look and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Duan Baiyue helpless: "want to eat this, I buy it for you, why run out of their own."


    "It''s too stuffy in the house." Chu Yuan said, e out and breathe."


    Duan Baiyue said: "still sick, not afraid to go back and have a fever."


    Chuyuan took a sip of the soup: "Yao''er said that flour paste can cure all kinds of diseases."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Chu Yuan asked, "do you want to eat? Please, there is plenty of silver. "


    Duan Baiyue couldn''tugh or cry. She wrapped his cloak around him. At the end of autumn and the beginning of winter, it was the seaside again.


    After eating a bowl of hot noodle paste, Chu Yuan stood up and walked slowly back: "listen to Si Xi, you were interrogating Qiu Jist night?"


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "he has confessed more than half of the crime."


    Chu Yuan asked, "including the location of the cloud top in the wilderness?"


    "It''s consistent with what Jin Niang said, and the same as our calction." Duan Baiyue said, "it should not be lying."


    "Why all of a sudden they cooperate like this." Chu Yuan frowned, "what benefits did you give him?"


    "Keep his reputation as a knight." Answer by Duan Baiyue.


    Chu Yuan was puzzled.


    "It''s too windy here. Go back first." Duan Baiyue said, "there are a lot of inner curtain, I''m afraid it will be for a while."


    On their way back, a little stand of fried sweet rice cake just came out of the street. It seemed that the business was very good. Duan Baiyue bought one and handed it over with a bamboo stick.


    Chu Yuan took it in his hand and didn''t eat it, so he took it all the way home. Coincidentally, he saw nanmoxie and asked, "do you want to eat, master?"


    "Thank you very much," he said with a smile


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Chu Yuan handed over the fried cake and went back to his room to change his clothes.


    Nanmo evil way: "I went out once in the morning. There are people outside who are talking about the burnt ship. There are all kinds of things to say, and even some people say that it was chopped by thunder."


    "No matter what he said, it will gradually disappear after a period of time, as long as the gue does not spread." Duan Baiyue said, "Huizhou Zeyu Gang, this is the name of the business name on the ount book. When I go back in the future, I will find an opportunity to tell the truth to his family, and the matter will be over. "


    Nanmo Xie also said: "it''s a pity that it was discovered early. Otherwise, if the people on this ind were infected with the gue and the news spread, the merchants of Chu would have a hard time in the future."


    "When Sikonges back, you can ask him." Duan Baiyue said, "wangxijiao has a variety of business ways. Maybe you will know this Zeyu merchant gang."


    Nanmoxie nodded and took a bite of fried cake.


    Duan Baiyue asked, "is it delicious?"


    Nanmo evil frowned: "what kind of thing, hard and sweet, but also a fishy smell."


    Duan Baiyue was very d: "that''s good. Master, take your time."


    Nanmo evil: "what''s wrong


    Duan Baiyue turns and goes to the residence of Chu Yuan.


    Four Xi father-inw still smile to say hello: "the Lord ising again."


    Chu Yuan came out of the room, changed his white clothes, held hot tea in his hands, and looked childish.


    Duan Baiyue''s eyes softened.


    Four Xi father-inw bowed down and closed the gate for them.


    Chu Yuan said: "talk about it. What''s wrong with Qiu Ji?"


    "He and LAN Yizhan''s gratitude and resentment, wait for you to get well, then slowly say, also don''t worry." Duan Baiyue said, "at present, there are only two urgent matters, the rtionship between the burning star and the burning star Bureau, and Chuxiang''s future ns."


    "Burning star Yuan says first


    "Burning the stars" is a set of internal mental skills. Yao''er learned it with master Xuantian when he was in Beixing pce Duan Baiyue said, "and there is another Kung Fu on Chaoya Ind, which is called Zongxing Bureau."


    Chu Yuan frowned slightly.


    "Qiu Ji used to go out to sea with LAN Yizhan to learn from him, and deliberately lured LAN Yizhan to practice Zongxing Bureau." Duan Baiyue said, "everyone in theke says that burning stars can make people enchanted, but they don''t know that the real magic skill is the vertical star pattern."


    Chu Yuan said: "Lan Yizhan is also possessed by this?"


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "but his nature is pure and clear. Even if he falls into the devil''s road, he never gives up hope. He always wants to practice a skill of detoxification, which is burning star Bureau. It''s a pity that master Xuantian didn''t know about it at that time, but Qiu Ji didn''t give it to him though he had stolen the heart method of burning stars. Two people all the way to rob, the river andke also gradually spread the news that LAN Yizhan is the devil. But I don''t know that Qiu Ji nted the booty and put it on the table nine times out of tenChu Yuan said: "there is no forgiveness for sin."


    "Later LAN Yizhanmitted suicide in despair, and Qiu Ji finally achieved his goal and became a great Xia." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s just that in order to defeat LAN Yizhan, he used a lot of poisonous insects to stimte his internal power. Later, he waspletely changed. In order to protect his reputation, he retired from the river and lived in the ghost vige. He caught the boy and became a little crazy after listening to him boasting about great Xia Qiu every day."


    Chu Yuan said, "then why do you want to re-enter theke?"


    "Lan Yizhan is the only one he knows who can make the burning star shine. In order to explore the secret, he did not burn his body, but put it on the jade coffin mountain." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s always hard to be at ease for doing such a good thing.". After decades of this, he suddenly heard that the burning star in the nine Xuanji had been stolen. He decided that it was LAN Yizhan who came back from the dead and wanted to take revenge on himself. That''s why he took the pseudonym saipan''an to collude with the evil girl in theke. On the one hand, he wanted to catch the old man who was wooden crazy, so that he could break the mechanism and re-enter the jade coffin mountain. On the other hand, he set up a star burning Bureau in the downtown area of the Royal City, so as to lure LAN Yizhan out


    Chu Yuan said: "this is more than a madman, it is simply insane."


    "He was a madman." Duan Baiyue said, "Lanji came back from the dead and came to seek revenge with her corpse poison, which is also one of his ns. After that, he went south to sea and went to Nanyang via Guanhai. He went to Chuxiang, who had met on Chaoya ind before


    Chuyuan said: "Chaoya and Chuxiang?"


    "That''s the second thing." Duan Baiyue said, "although the ce of Feimian is hidden and it is difficult for outsiders to break in, it is not close to the great Chu. So Chu Xiang sent people to upy Chaoya ind in the early morning, that is, the so-called ck robed people. "


    "So the root cause of all the troubles on Chaoya ind is Chu Xiang?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "It''s not just him. If it wasn''t for the inders who liked leisure and hated work, outsiders would not have a chance to take advantage of it." Duan Baiyue said, "the capture of Chaoya is indeed a good deal for Chuxiang. On the one hand, there may be gold. On the other hand, even if there is no treasure, the geographical location is extremely superior. All around are the sea areas of big Chu."


    Chu Yuan frowned.


    Duan Baiyue said to him, "what are you thinking?"


    Chu Yuan leaned back to his chair: "he was afraid of the threat of Liu''s house, so he and Liu Jinde were killed, but now this is a lot of trouble."


    Duan Baiyue said: "if you don''t want to control it, I -"


    "this is the business of Da Chu." Chuyuan Chuyuan Chupi mouth, "do notbor southwest Wang upset."


    Duan Baiyue looks at him and smiles.


    Chu Yuan Yang chin: "mask off."


    Duan Baiyue was stiff.


    Chu Yuan said: "I know you are ugly. I didn''t look good before. I picked it."


    Duan Baiyue said, "the matter of Qiu Ji has not been finished."


    Chu Yuan was displeased: "disobeying orders is a death penalty."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Chu Yuan simply stretched out his hand.


    Duan Baiyue wants to retreat at first, but she just closes her eyes suddenly.


    Chu Yuan gently took off his mask.


    It''s quiet all around.


    A momentter, Chu Yuanmented: pared with thest time in order to hide the scar of Jin Shu, or to be more pleasing to the eye."


    Duan Baiyue opened her eyes slowly.


    Chu Yuan also said: "looking at the fancy, very good."


    Duan Baiyue couldn''tugh or cry.


    Chu Yuan put the mask aside and looked closer.


    Duan Baiyue stands up.


    Chu Yuan patted the table.


    "Toxic." Duan Baiyue exined, "Master said, let me stay away from you."


    "If you look at you carefully, how long can you live less?" Chu Yuan asked, "three years or five years?"


    Duan Baiyue said:


    It doesn''t seem like that.


    Chu Yuan hooked his fingers.


    Duan Baiyue sits back at the table.


    Chu Yuan ordered: "continue to talk about Qiu Ji."


    Without any cover on her face, Duan Baiyue is a little ufortable.


    But Chu Yuan didn''t care. He continued to listen with one hand on his cheek, just as the face in front of him had never changed.


    It was not until after lunch that they went out.


    Chu Yuan went to Sixi for dinner alone.


    Duan Baiyue returns to the room, takes off the mask and hesitates to pick up the bronze mirror on the table.


    The face reflected in the mirror is still full of blue totem, ferocious and terrifying. Even he couldn''t figure out why he was willing to show his true face in front of his beloved when he was clearly wearing a mask in the southwest mansion. But just now, seeing his expression and listening to his tone, he felt that it was not a major event, as if he had been bewitched.


    Nanmoxie put his head into the window and asked, "have been watching for a long time. Are you going to choose the Huakui?"


    Duan Baiyue''s face became stiff and buttoned the mirror.


    Namo evil said: "go, today''s weather is good, go out to sea and have a look."


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "master, I''m not depressed about this face."


    "There''s nothing to be upset about." "Tianchensha is right in front of you. After taking it for another half a year, you will recover your appearance. Maybe you will be more handsome. At that time, you can earn money by selling portraits." Wealth is just around the corner. I can''t help rubbing my hands.Duan Baiyue reaches out and closes the window.


    Nanmoxie stood outside feeling, rebellious.


    Day by day, Sikong Rui first Duan Yao returned to the ind.


    Duan Baiyue asked, "what information have you got?"


    Sikong Rui looked around him, feeling envious: "you can really be the Queen''s life." I don''t know how to let my wife touch this person''s hand more, and if she can give birth to a mother.


    Duan Baiyue puts the xuanming cold iron on the table.


    Sikong Rui retreated five steps away and said, "well, God is helping you this time. If you are lucky, you can climb on the cloud top of the wilderness and get back the Tianchen sand without hurting a soldier."


    Duan Baiyue said, "seriously?"


    "I''ll lie to you." Sikong Rui sat back to the stone bench and asked, "do you know what Tianchen sand is?"


    "What is it?" Before Duan Baiyue opened his mouth, Chu Yuan first came in from the door.


    Previously, I still wanted to sell off the key points, but now that the emperor speaks, it''s natural to be circuitous. Sikong Rui immediately stood up, squatted down, surrounded his arms, and said, "back to the emperor, it''s such a big stone."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Isn''t this size a little bit wrong.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    ["it''s tianchensha, but it''s not exactly the name." Sikong Rui exined, "it''s more appropriate to say that it''s a giant stone. It''s said that it''s the God left by Nuwa when she mended the sky."


    Duan Baiyue shakes his head: "there are nine stones in this world with stories. Nine out of ten are from this source."


    Chu Yuan asked, "how can we conclude that the giant stone is Tianchen sand?"


    Sikong Rui said: "this is really not my credit, but to thank the ghost master."


    "The magic doctor of ranshuang ind?" Chu Yuan was happy in his heart.


    "Exactly." Sikong Rui said, "it''s also a coincidence that I just came to liulizhou this time, and met acquaintances on the ind. They were brothers of the shadow tracing pce, and they were also looking for tianchensha."


    "I wrote to the Lord of the Qin pce and asked him to help him find tianchensha." Chu Yuan road. The ghost hand doctor is Qin Shaoyu''s master and lives in the South China Sea for a long time. It''s no surprise that people will first inquire about the news.


    "If you have a ghost hand, you can''t find the wrong medicine." Sikong Rui said, "I heard that the stone is red all over the body. Even if it is buried in the ground, it will show red light at night. It should not be difficult to find it."


    "How can such a big stone be used as medicine?" Duan Baiyue is puzzled.


    Sikong Rui said: "I''m not afraid of it. I chew it slowly and take one bite every day. I''ll eat it in three or five years."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Chu Yuan someplex mood, said: "little master can have asked ghost hand miracle doctor, this thing can smash decoct into medicine juice?"


    Sikong Rui has a stiff smile.


    Chu Yuan continued to look at him with puzzled eyes.


    Sikong Rui scratched his head and said, "don''t me the emperor. I''m used to talking with brother Duan on weekdays. This Tianchen sand is not only stone, so it is not necessary to eat it. Master Guishou said that if you put it into the ice chamber and meditate every day, you can detoxify it in half a year. "


    Chu Yuan was relieved.


    Duan Baiyue said, "can there be troops around?"


    "No Sikong Rui said, "I''ve been searching around the corner for many times, and I''ve taken a merchant ship to check nearby. It''s really a desert ind. The ind is no better than the ind. If there are people on the ind, there must be food and water. But the people around said that they had never seen a supply ship ashore. What''s more, they simply said that there were demons and ghosts there. It should be a rumor spread by Chuxiang. " But when you think about it, it''s reasonable not to send someone to guard. After all, it''s just a huge stone. You can''t run or lose it. It''s safe to put it. If there are people on the ind, it is easy to attract attention.


    Duan Baiyue is still feeling her chin, but Jin Niang hase in a hurry, saying that she just went to deliver the meal and found that Qiu Ji was dead.


    When they heard the speech, they went to the backyard to check, and found nanmoxie was squatting beside the body. After seeing the crowd, he waved his hand: "all the insects on the body are running out. Don''t get close to them."


    Duan Baiyue reaches out and blocks Chu Yuan behind him.


    "After so many years of life with poisonous insects, all the internal organs have been deformed, and you have been seriously injured for two times. You should have died for a long time." Nanmo Xie stood up and said, "use the water to remove the corpse, so as to save the insects and insects from harming people again."


    Duan Baiyue said, "thank you, master."


    "Go out." Nanmoxie took out a small medicine bottle from her arms and motioned Duan Baiyue to close the door of the hospital.


    Chu Yuan frowned: "if I had known that he was so short-lived, I shouldn''t have been merciful. If I tried a few more times, I might have asked more about the cloud top in the wilderness."


    "I know a lot about it now." Duan Baiyue said, "the location of the cloud top in the wilderness, the direction of the ocean current, and Qiu Jixian also mentioned that there is no military force on this ind, but brother Sikong has confirmed it again."


    Chu Yuan said: "if there is a mechanism trap?"


    Duan Baiyue smiles: "what big waves haven''t passed through when you''ve been wandering in theke for so many years, and you''ll be afraid of the trap of the mechanism?"


    Chu Yuan was still preupied.


    "At least until now, it''s all good for us. Don''t think about it." Duan Baiyue said, "have something to eat? It''s offering sacrifices to the sea god outside. If you think it''s noisy, I''ll buy it and bring it back. "


    Chu Yuan said: "Si Xi is cooking."


    Duan Baiyue said, "I''ll take you back to your room first."


    Chu Yuan said, "I want to go to the seaside alone."


    Duan Baiyue hesitated and nodded: "good."


    Chu Yuan left the house alone.


    Sikong Rui simply can''t understand: "why don''t you follow up?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "if you like a person, you should always follow me?"


    "That''s nature." Sikong Rui said, "think of the original, in order to be able to hold the beauty home, I -"


    Duan Baiyue said: "I can''t sleep, weeping in the sky."


    Sikong Rui has a stiff smile.


    Duan Baiyue turns to leave.


    Sikong Rui is very upset. He should have told him that Tianchen sand doesn''t need to eat, but he should kneel down. It''s estimated that a stone of that size can be used to chisel ten or twenty washboards, one kneeling is one.


    Chu Yuan has been sitting on a reef by the sea for a long time. A girl of several years old looks at him. The big brother''s eyes are really beautiful, smiling and bright, like stars in the sky.Five dayster, duanyao also turned back to Jingguo, saying that the army had been ced on the nearby inds and reefs. In order to hide his whereabouts, he went to sea in the name of themercial Gang, and that fivemercial ships could only take more than 1000 people.


    "If there is no army on the top of the wild cloud, there are more than a thousand." "It''s hard," Duan Bai Yue said


    "No hard work!" Duanyao smiles with a smile and looks at her sister-inw with the eyes of invitation.


    Chuyuan smiled and reached out to call him to his side.


    Since the horses are all in, there is no reason to dy. After they negotiated specific ns, they took a boat to leave the country and broke the waves to liulichou.


    Sikong Rui sat on the lookout stage, and looked forward to his face.


    "Brother Sikong." Duanyao waved in front of him, wondering, "are you ok?"


    "I wonder if brother Duan will be forgiven when he is married in the future," said Sikong Rui. My old family has a seven - year old uncle who limped his neighbor''s leg a few days ago and was going to jail for three years ording tow. "


    Duanyao: "......"


    Just thinking about this?


    "Speak." Sikong Rui handed him a hawthorn.


    "Will my brother really have a rtionship with the emperor?" Duanyao sat around him shaking his legs. "Recently, they have nothing to say except about war."


    "How do you know?" Sikong Rui was wondering.


    "I eavesdrop." Duanyao is serious.


    Sikong Rui told me, "call me next time."


    "When I was in the city, my brother and the emperor would have said business, but it wasn''t the feeling now." Duanyao said, "you don''t understand."


    "I understand." "I have to look at that," said Sikong Rui


    Duanyao nodded, "well."


    "Don''t panic." Sikong Rui held his shoulder andforted him, "feelings such as this, not much, only to have. After brother Duan detoxifies, he will be killed in the King City for a while, and it will be. "


    Duanyao said: "the emperor is not XiuXiu sister-inw."


    "Naturally, XiuXiu is more fierce than the emperor." Sikong Rui pulled off his cor, "see this scar? She had turned me into a vain child and set out 18 wolves and dogs to drive me out. "


    Duanyao: "......"


    "So it''s not a matter." The old God of Sikong Rui is in, "you and I just wait for a good drink."


    Duanyao thought, nodded earnestly: "Well!"


    The fleet was on a smooth voyage, and soon arrived near liulichou. After two days of berthing for supplies, the fleet left the port on a night, pulled sail along the current and speeded forward, and finally arrived at the top of the wilderness cloud two dayster.


    The dark reef is deste and silent.


    "The ind is not big to look at." "I''ll go up and have a look," said Duan


    Namo evil nodded, not yet speaking, Chu Yuan said: "I will go."


    A white moon frowns.


    "The emperor will not go." Duanyao also advised, "there may be danger."


    Chu Yuan insisted: "no harm."


    Duanbai Yue said, "I will go with brother Sikong."


    Sikong Rui is smoking around. You two have a dispute. Why should you pull me up.


    Chu Yuan said, "king of Southwest."


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    Chu Yuan looked at him.


    See four happy in the white moon.


    Four Xi secretly even waved their hands, although they were worried about the emperor, but they were called "Southwest king". When they looked at them, they would be angry with Longyan. Others could not do it. It was the Lord who coaxed himself.


    Chu Yuan gave the sword out of the cabin.


    Segment white moon sighs, turns to follow up.


    The moon was bleak and dark. Chu Yuan stepped over the calm sea and settled on the ground. The emperor went, and the rest of the people naturally followed, only duanyao and jinniang left behind the ship, waiting for the next instruction.


    It''s quiet all around.


    "Namo evil way:" split head to find, really when it is necessary, then use signal bombs to contact each other, so as not to be found by Chu Xiang people. "


    Duan Bai Yue nodded.


    Sikong Rui looks at him. If you act separately from the emperor, I can''t wait for the pardon of my aunt.


    Fortunately, the fact is not as bad as I thought.


    Chu Yuan stepped on the dead branch in front of him.


    Duan Bai Yue took a few steps and opened his way in front of him.


    Although the ind is not very looking, it will take some time to find it. Besides, it is night, and even walking should be careful.


    Chu Yuan stumbled carelessly, and Duan Bai Yue held his arm, but he released it in a moment.


    Chuyuan: "......"


    Take out gloves and put on them. Stretch your hands over again.


    Chu Yuan raised his hand and swept away, and went on.


    "I have poison on my hand," Duan Bai Yue said


    Chu Yuan said, "Oh."


    "I''ll go ahead," said Duan


    Chu Yuan didn''t speak.


    "Angry?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    Chuyuan said, "don''t talk.""I am afraid to hurt you," sighed Duan white moon


    "Let you not talk." Chu Yuan said, "look at the front."


    Duan Bai Yue looked at the past in his eyes.


    The sky has gradually brightened, in the middle of a forest, it seems that something is looming red.


    Chu Yuan raised his mouth and turned his head to see him: "here."


    Duan Bai Yue smiled: "found?"


    Chu Yuan patted his chest and walked forward.


    Duan Bai Yue held his hand: "be careful."


    Chuyuan slouched: "bold."


    Duan Bai Yue held his hand tighter.


    The two approached the open carefully, and there was no unusual sound around them.


    Duanbai moon pulls out the dark dark cold iron, and inserts it into the ground. When it is less than two feet, the sword front seems to have touched hard objects.


    "It''s not deep." "Be careful," Duan Bai Yue said


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    Duan Bai Yue single hand press on the ground, suddenly luck into a single internal force.


    The ground was humming and trembling, and it was like being buried in countless tubes of small explosives, as the dust was rising on the solid iron ground.


    Chu Yuan frowns, what evil Kung Fu.


    Duanbai Yue said: "Bodhi Heart Sutra."


    Chu Yuan said, "Oh."


    Segment white moon smiled, again inserted into the dark cold iron, this time very easy to open the soil.


    Chu Yuan said, "I''ll go to the elder and Sikong."


    "It won''t take long to dig out this stone." "I''ll follow youter," said Duan


    Chu Yuan nodded: "OK."


    Indeed, without a tea effort, the white moon has almost dug out the sky sand, only covering the surface with a thinyer of soil. They got up and went out of the forest, and joined with namo evil and Sikong, and then turned back together.


    "Is it a red boulder?" Nanmo evil asked on the way.


    "It''s right in front of you." "The light in the night should be correct," said Duan


    "Find it, just find it." Sikong Rui was full of joy, and took a few steps to see the rare, but it was like hearing something abnormal.


    The rest of the people stopped.


    Hissing sound is more and more obvious from far and near.


    "Be careful." Nanmo evil voice tomand.


    Southwest government has been raising these years of poisonous insects, and naturally, it is not strange to this kind of sound. They kept their breath and went on, and when they approached the pit, they all said a murmur - and they saw a ck Python on the sand of the sky, with a huge head and a ck letter. Look at the body shape, and I fear that I can swallow three adult men.


    "Good "I am looking at it all very quickly," said Sikong Rui


    Duanbai Yue said: "first, he kept his arms intact. Master went to Yao''er and the army toe here, and then I went to lead it. The rest of the people took the boulder away quickly."


    Nanmo evil turns to find duanyao.


    Chuyuan frowned.


    "Be assured." Duan Bai Yue saw his heart, "I am not afraid of snake poison here, whether it is refined or strange. You will act with master and protect yourself. "


    Chu Yuan hesitated for a moment and said, "be careful."


    Duan Bai Yue nodded: "OK."


    Two people look at each other, Sikong Rui in the heart feeling, when, unexpectedly still have the mind to eyebrow.


    After a while, the evil of Nanmo turned back to the original ce, saying duanyao and 500 generals had been kept outside the forestnd, and they could be attacked by amand.


    "Move," duanbai said


    Nanmo evil told: "this Python looks not like a good stubble, can not be careless."


    Duanbai month promised a sound, holding the dark dark cold iron to go past.


    Chu Yuan almost even breath to hold, a heart hanging in the throat.


    Python was about to sleep, but heard behind the movement, so suddenly raised his head, watch the intruder vigntly.


    The white moon did not give it too much time to return to the gods, and he directly drew his sword and attacked it. Boa boa has been traveling on the ind for many years, and has never met such a bold opponent. Scales collide with the sword front and send out a "nk" echo, but it has not hurt a cent.


    "Thick skin," said Sikong Rui


    Chu Yuan held the handle of the sword in one hand and was ready to help him.


    The python was enraged by his sess, raising his upper body high and smashing it towards the invader. Duanbai moon dodged, the sword front shed out the cold light again, and drew a blood mark on its rtively soft abdomen - most of the living creatures who lived for thousands of years were spiritually. Since he did not vite fishermen on the ind, he didn''t want to kill him.


    The injured Python became more angry and the blood was full of smell. Duan Bai Yue once again dodged it, turned to the other end of the forestnd.


    Python followed, tail identally rolled through the sky sand, but it was taken out a little bit. With the opportunity, nanmoxie waved decisively. Duanyao arrived with the army. The division ofbor and cooperation first covered the boulder with ck cloth, and tied it with ropes, and then lifted it up and rushed to the shore.Sikong Rui is also helping to carry the stone. He is very tired and out of breath.


    Others are on the ind looking for treasure, only their own, is to steal the bed for friends.


    Baby or not, Shen can be really heavy.


    The boa constrictor vomited furiously, and his tail swept wildly, leaving no vegetation in a mess. Duan Baiyue jumps on a big tree and hides behind the forest leaves, holding his breath and looking at it. The python hovered in ce for a moment, then slowed down, and finally coiled under a tree.


    It''s almost time for everyone to board the boat. Duan Baiyue also goes down the tree quietly and wants to go to the meeting. However, python suddenly opens his eyes.


    Duan Baiyue had to stop.


    Two stalemate, enough after half a cup of tea, the python just returned to the te.


    Duan Baiyue breathes a sigh of relief and wants to continue walking, but there is a broken wind in her ear, like something passing by in a sh.


    A seven dragon dart hit the tree heavily, and the red snake was nailed seven inches. It was toote to struggle and then died.


    Duan Baiyue was shocked.


    Chu Yuan went up and grabbed him: "go!"


    When the python heard the movement, his eyes suddenly opened again. Duan Baiyue didn''t have time to think about it, so she dropped one ¡õ, and ran to the forest with Chu Yuan. The boa constrictor''s eyes were stabbed, and manifestly swept a giant tail around, and a big tree was inclined to fall. Although they hid to one side in time, they did not expect that after the tree fell, countless small red snakes just like those just dropped in the sky, just like rain and fog.


    Duan Baiyue scolded him. He took out xuanming cold iron and swept away the poisonous snake. However, a snake still fell on the shoulder of Chu Yuan. Seeing that it has already shown its venomous teeth, Duan Baiyue simply reached for his neck and sent his arm to the snake''s mouth.


    "Hello Chu Yuan was so shocked that he wanted to get rid of him. The little red snake had firmly bitten Duan Baiyue. His teeth were bright red and his saliva was stinky. It was very poisonous at a nce.


    Chu Yuan''s heart suddenly cools, and the palm of his hand is also instantly cold.


    The next moment, however, the snake was stiff and fell to the ground.


    "After practicing the Bodhi Heart Sutra, nothing in this forest is more poisonous than me." Duan Baiyue hugs his waist, and the cold iron in his hand draws out a sharp sword spirit, which leads to a road for life.


    "This way!" Duan Yao waves on the boat.


    Duan Baiyue rises with Chu Yuan, steps across the water andnds on the boat.


    "Sail Namoshi ordered.


    The ship soon sailed away, and the snakes, who had lost their targets, were entrenched on the shore for a while, and then dispersed. The cloud top of the wilderness was silent again, and the sun was shining with gold as if nothing had happened.


    "I didn''te out for a long time. I almost thought something was wrong. Yao''er was about to take someone to kill him." Namo cult.


    "There''s something wrong." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s just a little trouble. In addition to python, there are also poisonous snakes in the forest."


    Chu Yuan took his arm.


    "Don''t touch it." Duan Baiyue broke away from him, "obedient, blood is poisonous."


    "Oh, brother, you''re hurt." Duan Yao saw his wound and rushed forward, "bitten by something?"


    "Three eyes blood." Answer by Duan Baiyue.


    "Oh." Duan Yao sat back and continued to eat melon seeds, "that''s OK."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    "It''s really OK. There are many small poisonous snakes in the southwest mansion. Yao''er likes it." Duan Baiyue said, "after a while, there will be no bleeding, but it will be better to cover it slowly."


    Chu Yuan said, "well."


    "Be happy, everybody." Sikong Rui said, "now that Tianchen sand has arrived, brother Duan can go back to the southwest to detoxify." The seventh uncle is very excited to be out of prison soon.


    Duan Baiyue turned her head and looked at the people around her.


    Before, after each yuan and sand, not to remind


    Duan Baiyue said:


    The rest of the people immediately out of the cabin, very tacit understanding.


    Chu Yuan poured his own tea.


    Duan Baiyue said, "I..."


    "Did I let you speak?" Chu Yuan held his cheek with one hand and knocked on the table with the other hand, "shut up."


    "When I get back to the southwest and finish detoxification --"


    "I won''t panic." Chu Yuan held a cup of tea and looked at him with deep meaning. "After half a year, there will be some ounts. I will be slow, slow and calcte with the southwest king." Very friendly, did not gnash teeth.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Chu Yuan drank up his cup of tea and got out of the cabin.


    The three men outside immediately jumped away and began to make serious horse steps and fists.


    Keep fit and keep fit.


    Chu Yuan stood at the bow of the boat, looking at the boundless broken gold on the sea, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    On the ship this day, Duan Yao said, "if Chu Xiang found Tianchen sand stolen, I don''t know what to think."


    "What he wants to find is not only the stolen tianchensha, but also the strangely missing Qiu Ji." Duan Baiyue road.


    "And Wang Fugui." Sikong Rui added.


    Duan Baiyue said:court death.


    "What if you find it." Sikong Rui continued, "he won''t know who did it. Even if he doubts the emperor and looks at his current strength, he doesn''t have the courage to go north."


    "The emperor said that it will be several years before we consider attacking the South China Sea." Duan Yao said, e back then, and I don''t know what it will look like here."


    "Why do you want toe?" Sikong Rui handed him a snack.


    Nature ising. Duan Yao thought that if the emperor wants to fight, his brother wille naturally. When his brotheres, the southwest army wille, and he and his master will follow him. Maybe even aunt Jin wille.


    It is also Lively.


    When he arrived at the kingdom of Baixiang, Sikong said goodbye to all the people and went back happily to reunite with his wife and son. The ship stops at the shore to replenish. Duan Baiyue is still meditating. Duan Yao knocks on the door and says, "brother, let me tell you something."


    Duan Baiyue said, "what''s the matter?"


    Duan Yao said, "the emperor is gone."


    Duan Baiyue suddenly opened her eyes: "go?"


    "I left an hour ago. I won''t let you know. What''s more, the emperor said before he left. " Duan Yao said, "let you detoxify first."


    Duan Baiyue asked, "and then?"


    Duan Yao said: "then you can rest assured that you are the king of the southwest. You are not allowed to go north, or you will fight once." It''s also sad.


    Duan Baiyueughs.


    "Stillughing, my sister-inw is gone." Duan Yao curled his mouth and sat cross legged in front of him? I came to you at the risk of resisting the order. If I chase you now, I can catch up with you. "


    Duan Baiyue said: "so many years havee, why rush this year and half a year."


    "You''re not in a hurry." Duan Yao''s hands were on her cheeks. We should also chase them with tears on their faces.


    Duan Baiyue said, "some things can''te in a hurry."


    Duan Yao drum mumps: "marry daughter-inw is not in a hurry, the red satin in the house in a few years, it''s time to change the dishcloth."


    Duan Baiyue smiles: "in the future, I will certainly guard him day by day."


    Duan Yao is alert: "what about the southwest mansion?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "here you are."


    Duan Yao was sad and angry.


    I know!


    Duan Baiyue closed her eyes again and meditated.


    "Well, you don''t care about your sister-inw." Duan Yao pushed him, "don''t say anything else, the killers of Chu Xiang are still waiting on the official road of Wangcheng."


    Duan Baiyue replied: "there will be sun and moon vi escort."


    Duan Yao:


    What can I do for you.


    "He is the emperor." Duan Baiyue said, "I can''t decide everything."


    Duan Yao said, "you didn''t think so before." The pce of the pce, even eat everything to the southwest government newspaper, made oneself curious for a long time, what is the eight treasures pickles, what is what they eat every morning, and not greasy.


    "The former is the former." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s now."


    Duan Yao said: "said equal to did not say."


    Duan Baiyue smiles: "when you find the one you love in the future, you will understand."


    Or not. Duan Yao pinches his chin, love and love, listening to the annoyance.


    It''s good to be alone.


    Six monthster, southwest government.


    "Brother!" Duan Yao waved the letter in his hand, e out to receive the Oracle!"


    Duan Baiyue puts down the xuanming cold iron and pushes the door out. The totem on the face has faded a lot, only close look can discover.


    "Silver." Duan Yao hides the letter behind her and haggles.


    Duan Baiyue said: "how much silver do you want? Go to the cashier''s office to get it."


    Duan Yao was ted and handed the letter to her. She was annoyed why her sister-inw refused to write more letters. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would be able to build a house and buy a field in half a month.


    Duan Baiyue smiles and takes a look at it.


    "What does sister-inw say?" Asked Duan Yao.


    Duan Baiyue said: "the Lord Wen was recalled to the royal city."


    Duan Yao was curious: "what else?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "this is the only thing."


    Duan Yao wondered: "call an adult back to the King City, but also specially write a letter?"


    Duan Baiyue smiles kindly: "yes."


    Duan Yao is keen to shut up, because he feels that his brother, who is more and more handsome, seems to be in a bad mood.


    Then, in more than a month, the constant secret reports also mentioned the Lord Wen many times -


    the emperor ate hot pot for three days, and the corners of his mouth were inmed because he liked spicy food.


    The emperor and Lord Wen had a long talk all night, and only two dayster did he put him back.


    Lord Wen put forward the method of water conservancy reconstruction, and the emperor was very happy and gave brocade, gold and Silver Pig elbows.


    Mr. Wen bought a house next to the pce and could walk to the gate of the pce.


    The emperor''s name is Lord Wen xiaoliuzi. He is very friendly.


    The emperor ordered the imperial chef to go out of the pce to learn the secret recipe of seasoning from the master of the grilled fish shop, because Lord Wen likes to eat it.


    ¡­¡­Duan Baiyue felt very calm.


    And calm down.


    Duan Yao said in time: "the man Wen married."


    Duan Baiyue said, "Oh?"


    "It''s true." Duan Yao handed thetest letter to him, "you see!"


    Duan Baiyue''s face was really gentle.


    Nanmoxie was gnawing at the fruit and added: "it is said that this man Wen has found a bandit named Zhao Yue."


    Duan Yao wondered, "how does master know?"


    Nanmo heresy: "I went to the market today and listened to boss Liu of the horse gang. Although he is a bandit, he is handsome. He is very famous in Northwest China. He often goes to the government gate inpany with men, women, old and young, just to have a look at Mr. Zhao. "


    Duan Yao:


    The northwest people are very leisurely.


    "Once upon a time, Mr. Zhao wore a water blue robe, and the next day all the cloth in the city was sold out." Nanmo evil continued, "boss Liu also made a windfall because of this. When I told you today, I was very happy with the spatter of stars."


    "How beautiful it is?" Duan Yao is full of curiosity.


    Nanmo Xie continued: "it''s not. The portraits are all about grabbing, so we can buy them home and live on the wall." Then he added, "paste with the kitchen god."


    "Do you hear me?" After Duan Yao finished feeling, he reached out and pushed his brother, "Lord Wen has found such a handsome man. You can continue to practice hard and detoxify without worrying."


    Duan Baiyue calmly raises the tea cup.


    After that, the letters sent by the southwest government to the king''s city were all approved by the Lord Wen. Different from Chu Yuan''s few previous writings, Wen LiuNian''s reply was very serious. He often could not write down a single fold, but also attached a letter. First, he ttered the rich and simple people in Southwest China, and then he tactfully suggested that in the future, we should not give any more discount for such trifles. The Emperor didn''t want to see it very much. The southwest king decided it himself.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    The counselor carefully asked, "but still y?"


    Duan Baiyue nodded and said, "y!"


    The counselor was in a dilemma and said, "but there is nothing to report recently."


    Duan Baiyue said, "then look for something."


    The counselor has a headache.


    So after more than a month, Mr. Wen received a letter from the southwest government, thick.


    "Wen Ai Qing." Chu Yuan pushed the door in, "it''ste at night. If you don''t go back, it''s time for Zhao Da to be in charge."


    "The emperor." Wen LiuNian got up to salute, "Wei Chen finished reading the folding of the southwest government and went back."


    "Oh?" Chu Yuan was very interested, "what is this time for?"


    Wenliu old honest way: "micro minister did not understand." I have written more than ten pages, but I don''t know what I want to express. The font is still messy, mixed with a lot of ink pimples in southwest Chinese characters, which makes my eyes ache and my brain hurt even more.


    Chu Yuanughed.


    Wen LiuNian was puzzled. The emperor was in a good mood?


    "Go back, Sixi has already prepared the sedan chair." "Chu Yuan way," this memorial Aiqing do not need to tube, I personally return to him. "


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    [because there is nothing to y, the fold sent by the Nanfu this time is just a safe one. First, he boasted about the great saint en, and at first he knew which old book he had copied, and then inserted a sentence in southwestnguage - Wang was not happy with this Lord Wen. Another half day of hype, and write, well, no, No.


    The writing is very strong.


    Chuyuan picked up the cinnabar, and supported his cheek in one hand to reply.


    I don''t care if you like it or not.


    "Why don''t you go back to sleep?" Leaf Jin knocked at the door outside.


    Chu Yuan closed the memorial: e in."


    "It''s all some time." Ye Jin asked, "is it not going to be in the morning?"


    "You don''t sleep?" Chu Yuan looked out, "is there a thousand Maple?"


    "I went outside the pce and talked to people about Wulin League. I won''te back tonight." "Huashan school has an old man who is breathing. Today, when talking about things, he said two coughs and three times, and I was very upset. I''lle back and make some pills for him first, and send them tomorrow. "


    "That''s what it was." Chu Yuan and he together came out of the imperial study, "I heard that there have been many Jianghu sects recently. Should the King City be very lively?"


    "It''s not just the gathering of people in the Jianghu, but also the grand temple fair in March." "Three schools and nine streams have,e back to meet a group of Southwest cheaters."


    Chuyuan funny: "what is southwest swindler?"


    "I have to be fortune teller, and I can''t throw it off." "Later, I refused to be a good man, and said I would sell my portrait," she said


    Chu Yuan asked, "whose portrait?"


    Ye Jin replied: "duanbai Yue."


    Chuyuan: "......"


    "You say these people, one by one, are not ashamed to be fooled and fooled all day long." Leaf Jin took out a piece of broken paper from her arms, "I forgot this stubble without mentioning to you, and people in the market are not good to throw."


    Chu Yuan said, "show me.


    Ye Jin wondered: "section white moon has what good-looking."


    Chu Yuan took the paper from his hand, opened it, hugged left and right, with a green face and fangs.


    Ye Jin said, "EEE."


    Chuyuan: "......"


    Ye Jin firmly decided: "at a nce, you know that you are extremely whoring."


    Chuyuan said, "well."


    Duan Bai Yue sneezes in the southwest.


    Duanyao lies on the roof and says, "it must be my sister-inw who is talking about you."


    Duanbai moon put the dark dark cold iron on the table, saying, "maybe it is."


    Duanyao sat up: "don''t say you want to go to the King City now."


    Duan Bai Yue smiled: "the poison of golden silkworm thread has not been solved, I can''t go even if I want to go. I said the chant, refers to the xuanming cold iron seems to be a little restless recently, this is his blood wake up. "


    "Is it?" Duanyao jumped off the roof.


    "The White Moon said:" the day has been buzzing. "


    Duanyao worries: "there will be no trouble?"


    "A sword." "It is good to wake up, or I will be quiet and sleepy, and I will be just as good as iron broken."


    Duanyao told: "then you should be careful."


    Never mind Bodhi, just after the poison is solved, is hurt by the cold iron of xuanming. Then he will cry for three days.


    Or four days.


    The next day, nanyaoye heard this, but he was not worried at all, but was very happy.


    "Master can take a smile a little," duanbai Yue said


    "Namo evil way:" you must strive for the spirit, let the teacher before entering the grave, also see the power of this monster, so that you can boast to your father. "


    Duanbai Yue said: "if I can''t suppress its magic, what will it be?"


    "You can''t hold it down." Namo evil is very determined.


    Duanbai asked, "why?"


    Namo evil answer: "I said that will not, there is no reason."


    Duanyao: "......"


    Master, I can''t.


    Aunt Kim came in with herb.


    Nanmo evil ran in the yard with his head.


    Jinniang holds her son and looks at her smile at the gate of the hospital. The baby holds a cake in her hand and reaches for a white moon to hold.


    Duanyao also went up, pinched his white fat hands, the mind active coterals. Although Chu Xiang died, but the bone was still the orthodox blood of the great Chu. In the future, his brother and the emperor became rtives. If jinniang would like, it would be a ready-made little prince.


    Duan Bai Yue smiled and held him in the sun in the courtyard.


    It''s just fine.


    After a while, Chu Yuan sent a royal pen book, to red armour wolf.


    "I don''t have it." Duanyao skimmed.


    "It''s hard to find?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    "Naturally, that''s the king of worms." Duanyao said, "can meet can not ask, two sister-inw also wanted before, two brothers can not find."


    Duanbai Yue said: "take people to find them in the afternoon, the faster the better."


    "It''s easy to say." Duanyao stared at his eyes. "You might as well ask me to go to Houshan to find gold, maybe it will be faster.""It is not only the southwest that there are poisonous insects, how can not be found, rare is not without." Duanbai Yue said, "if you don''t have enough people, you can draw troops. Take some more Gu Wang to turn the back mountain over again. Seventy-eight or ten can''t find them. Should a dozen always have them?"


    Duanyao has a full worship on the bottom of his eyes.


    So dim, if the next sister-inw wants the moon, he will also think of a way to heaven.


    The Royal Pce of the King City, Chu Yuan is looking at a stack of memorial papers in his hand, about the king of the sea dragon in the East China Sea.


    Many years ago, the Japanese bandits in the East China Sea were traveling. The emperor first invaded the sea to kill them. However, he identally caught the enemy''s trap. He was defeated at the sight. Fortunately, an army came to help in a critical moment, andter turned the war round and won the first naval war.


    The leader of the army was named Yun Duan soul, but he was a hermit of the East China Sea. After the battle, the emperor of Chu thought of his salvation and knew the situation in the East China Sea. He urged to stay around to help fight. It is precisely because of the army joining, the great Chu navy can be swept in the future war, and the Japanese soon broke out and fled. The emperor of Chu first was very happy, and dered that the world gave the cloud and soul to the king of Ming Dynasty.


    ording to historical records, after the East China Sea war, cloud soul breaking was proud of his own efforts and did not know convergence, andter he was more rebellious and tried to assassinate the Chu Xianhuang. After the n failed, he fled in the dark, and has been missing.


    But the people said, King Daming was framed and the Pearl was covered with dust.


    But no matter what the truth is, after the cloud lost its soul, the situation in the East China Sea needs to be maintained by another person. The emperor of Chu sent Jiang Heng, a foreign member, to give the emperor his surname, which is the king of the sea dragon.


    "This person is still well-known outside, you really think he has a counter intention?"


    "The army holding the East China Sea will not let go. No matter whether he has any counter intention, I can''t ignore it." Chu Yuan said, "his power can not be underestimated for so many years of secret operation."


    "What are you going to do?" she asked


    Chu Yuan said: "the Royal drive of the family."


    Leaf Jin frowned: "so serious?"


    "The East China Sea garrison is the most excellent Navy in the great Chu, and military power cannot be left behind," Chu Yuan said


    "What are the reasons?" "Chu Heng will not let go, and he can''t fight hard to rob," Ye Jin said. One is certain to have casualties, and the hands and backs of the hands are all the generals of the great Chu. Secondly, in order to suppress the Yu Wei of cloud soul breaking, the first emperor once issued seven imperial edicts in one day to praise Chu Heng. Now the situation in the East China Sea is stable. If the court begins, it will not be pleasant to hear it. "


    "If we want to start war, I will find a good reason for it," Chu Yuan said


    Leaf Jin still not reassured.


    Chu Yuan said: "besides, the East China Sea is notpletely peaceful now. The old Qingqiu, who was dead in the cloud, had already upied the white fog Ind, colluded with Japanese aggressors to keep their energy and prepare for the enemy, and nned tomit my border. The war happened immediately. Thepromise of wenaiqing was still on the table."


    "But even if we want to fight the rebels, there are Chu Heng and the East China Sea garrison. It is unreasonable to take the troops south, whether it is you or Qianfan. " "Unless Chu Heng is a fool, how can he not perceive it," Ye Jin said


    "It''s a problem." Chu Yuan said, "so find a good reason."


    Leaf Jin looked at him suspiciously, looked at the bosom to be a bamboo, have already had the idea?


    "Brother, brother!" Dali is sunny, duanyao standing in the hospital and shouting, "sister-inw''s letter!"


    Duan Bai Yue threw him a small ingot of gold.


    Duanyao is full of flowers.


    Section white moon open fire paint, after reading corner of the mouth.


    Duanyao said, "love words?"


    "Official business," Duan Bai Yue said


    Duanyao disappointed: "what do youugh at in business?" A deep face, but also when sister-inw wrote a love poem.


    "You are afraid you can''t go to the south of the Yangtze River the day after tomorrow," duanbai Yue said


    "Why?" Duanyao heard the words tears ran, "I packed up the burden, said to go to look at the insects in my brother''s home."


    "Let Yunchuan bring you next time." Duanbai Yue said, "recently, southwest affairs areplicated, and master is closing again. You should keep the pce well."


    Duanyao was shocked: "what about you?"


    Duanbai Yue said: "I want to send troops to Muyang city."


    "What do you do to Muyang city?" Duanyao is inexplicable, and the King City can still think about it.


    Duanbai Yue said: "sacrifice to ancestors."


    Duanyao: "......"


    Is this a fire and enchanted again. When did the ancestors of Duan run to the small town of the East China Sea? Does our father know about it.


    Duan Bai Yue patted his head: "good."


    "No." Duanyao is full of fog and water. "You just go alone, and run the army?"


    Duan Bai Yue said: "all the southwest troops that can be mobilized will be transferred to join in ten days."


    Duanyao is dumb and open.


    Duan Bai Yue asked again, "and, what about red wolf?"


    Duanyao replied: "still looking."


    "Before I leave, if I can''t find it, you will not be allowed to leave the mansion within three years," duanbai Yue said


    Duanyao: "......"


    Why!Duan Baiyue said: "OK, call duannian to the study."


    Duan Yao was exhausted: "at least tell me what happened."


    Duan Baiyue said: "the southwest army practices every day. Unfortunately, in recent years, the stockaded viges in the Miao Autonomous Region have been very quiet. This is a rare opportunity to go to the battlefield. Naturally, the more people, the better. "


    Duan Yao said: "on what battlefield, sister-inw asked you to do this?"


    "No Duan Baiyue said, "he just wants to pay chuheng, and this is the fastest way."


    Yao Duan is in aplex mood. Chu Heng is the Dragon King of big Chu. They didn''t provoke you. How can the southwest government intervene?


    However, Duan Baiyue has always been vigorous in doing things, especially those rted to her sweetheart.


    So just a few dayster, a message came from the royal city.


    The king of southwest is against it again.


    As for why it is "you", it is only because for so many years, Duan Baiyue has been living in the hearts of the people of Dachu with the image of a wolf''s ambition. In the street storybook, the southwest king has to go back three or four times a month. When it doesn''t, the book buyer will protest to the shop owner. If the southwest king doesn''t rebel, it''s just like Mr. Shen has no hairy little round tail. What''s the point of this broken book? We need to refund the money!


    Therefore, when the news reached the Royal City, the reaction of the people was mostly - oh.


    Then they chat, eat, drink tea, eat melon seeds, wash clothes.


    Very calm.


    But Chaozhong is obviously not so calm and windy.


    Not to mention Tao Rende and Liu Dajiong, even Wen LiuNian was shocked.


    In the imperial study, Ye Jin and Wen LiuNian are both there. Chu Yuan put down his letter and said, "follow him."


    Wen LiuNian:


    Ye Jin:


    Let him?!


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    [only because of a sentence "follow him" by Chu Yuan, this trip of Bai Yue is unimpeded. Kunyu, Cuiran, Zhennan and Jiuxiang Every time a big Chu town is near, local officials are afraid to sleep at night. In case of fear that the Lord will cause trouble at a time, the people are also a heart hanging in his voice. If the peace day is well spent, do not fight.


    But the reality is quite gratifying.


    The southwest army is in strict military discipline and order. We pay for meals and restaurants, and sometimes give them rewards. Even when passing the green ferry, I saw the local flood, and was obliged to help the people repair their houses for three days and left a car of grain.


    The news was returned to the King City, and the old minister in the court sighed and beat his chest and feet. Southwest king this is obviously in the buying of people, its heart can be punished, its heart can be killed!


    Chu Yuan sat in the pavilion of the imperial garden, and heard the distant zither ying a fragrance and a tea in front of him.


    Ye Jin sat opposite him: "how can you be so rxed today, I hear people say you didn''t go to the early Dynasty, but also when it was sick."


    "The old officials in the court are waiting." Chu Yuan opens his eyes, "it is no more than ying a white moon, listening to the trouble, rather than stealing azy."


    "It''s not the old men this time." Ye Jin poured a cup of tea for herself. "I wonder how can you feel so relieved about southwest?" Although he has asked many times, he has been fooled up for several times, and there is no mind to eat.


    "I have an agreement with Duan Bai Yue." Chu Yuan answered.


    "What covenant?" Asked Ye Jin again.


    "What the covenant is is not important, it is important that even if I open up the border defense at this time, he will not take advantage of the emptiness, so don''t worry about it."


    "Be so relieved?" Leaf Jin is suspicious.


    Chu Yuan fork out the topic: "stay with me at night to eat?"


    Leaf Jin shook her head: "thousand Maple appointment, I will go at night."


    Chu Yuan looked at him and smiled.


    "What to do." Ye Gu Lord was arrogant and angry, "I follow to eat!" It''s not about who to apany, after all, not familiar.


    Even if be a rtive also not familiar.


    It is not easy to send away Ye Jin, four Xi came to pass on, said that the Lord Wen asked for advice.


    Chu Yuan has a hidden headache, not to mention it is for a white moon.


    "See the emperor for the ministers." The year of Wenliu salutes.


    "Love Qing is free from the ceremony." Chu Yuan said, "look at the face is not good, sick?"


    "Back to the emperor, I was caught in the cold." Coughing in warm willow.


    "Since I am ill, I should keep it in the house." Chu Yuan motioned to him to sit down. "What is it like this rush toe?"


    "It''s not really a hurry." Wenliunian honest way, "just Wei Chen these days has been thinking about Southwest king."


    Chuyuan: "......"


    "The emperor believed in people, micro minister naturally will not doubt." Wenliunian was sincere and sincere, "but since the emperor sent his officials to the East China Sea, he would meet with the southwest king in the morning and evening. So he asked the emperor to disclose at least one or two. This time, the great Chu alliance with the southwest, what is the bottom line given by the emperor, and the micro minister has a score."


    Chuyuan: "......"


    Wenliunian eyes are loyal.


    Chu Yuan looked at him.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Heng''s residence is located in the grand Kun city in the East China Sea, only ten days away from Muyang city. This time, Bai Yue is so big that he leads troops into the great Chu. Chu Heng, as a lord, naturally writes a memorial to inform Chu Yuan of this. Chu Yuan also pushed along the water, and wenliunian was appointed Minister of the imperial office to go to the East China Sea to talk with duanbai Yue. In fact, he was staring at Chu Heng in case he was living in a crossroads.


    Wenliunian said: "cough."


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "Ai Qing is more concerned, the southwest king will only stay in Muyang city this time, and there will be no unnecessary requirements. On the contrary, after Ai Qing arrived at Dakun City, if someone needed help, he would be in secret. "


    Wen LiuNian''s eyes are more and more confused.


    "If there is nothing else, please step back." Chu Yuan said, "I want to be quiet alone."


    Wenliunian had to rise and retreat, but still full of doubts.


    There is a man waiting for him in the official way outside the pce. The body was a little cold, and his eyebrows were very sharp. It was the son of Zhao Yue who was trying to rob the portraits in Northwest China.


    He is very handsome.


    Wenliunian sprints to meet the front.


    "How can I be so early today." Zhao Yue smiled, "when you have dinner again, the emperor will let me go."


    "The emperor has a heart to do today." Wenliunian road.


    "The emperor is also a man, and people will have a heart, and it is difficult to understand the face." Zhao Yue turned over with him and said, "want to go home or to eat a restaurant?"


    "Go outside the city, be quiet." "I think about things," wenliunian said


    Zhao Yue nodded and turned his horse to the path.


    After people along the way saw, they stood on tiptoe with enthusiasm, and handed over the wild fruits they just picked up in their hands - Lord Wen loved to eat, and the whole city knew. And this is the first talent of Chu. If you can touch your hand, you may learn to write poems.But even if he is the first talented person of big Chu, there are times when his head is tied. Wen LiuNian also knew for the first time that the emperor and the southwest king could trust each other so much. All the people in the court were discussing that the emperor had opened the border of the great Chu Kingdom. On the other hand, the king of Southwest also left Dalipletely. If the emperor sent General Shen to the south, he was afraid that the 16 states in the southwest would be recovered in a few months, and he would also take him to the 72 viges in Miao.


    To say the least, even if the court didn''t do anything, the southwest king would stay in Muyang city for at least one year. Only when the army of the great Chu was reorganized and the National Treasury was filled, could he return to Dali.


    After sitting in the mountains for two hours, Wen LiuNian was still in a fog until the sun set and the moon rose. He didn''t want to know what benefits the emperor had given to King Duan, so that he could not make a return. Since he was a child, he has never been able to see the truth and think about the unknown. This is the first time.


    After being reprimanded by Chu Yuan for several times, the officials in the imperial court finally calmed down. At least, they would not kowtow to the ground with their heads, and say some sentences with tears and tears on their faces: "the wolf son of the southwest king is ambitious, the emperor should never take it lightly.".


    Four Xi secretly relieved, this can be regarded as the past, since the news came to the King City, the adults came to stubble after stubble, did not see the emperor''s brow stretch for a moment.


    In the afternoon of this day, an old housekeeper was enjoying himself in the sun in the courtyard of the sun moon vi. When he heard the sound of the wooden door, he opened his eyes and quickly stood up: "the master of Ye Gu is back."


    Ye Jin was in a trance: "well."


    "Valley master?" The old housekeeper did not understand, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK." Some, "Ye Jinyun."


    The old housekeeper thought that he was suffering from heatstroke, so he hastened to order the kitchen to cook some sour plum soup.


    Ye Jin couldn''t wave her hand and didn''t want to talk more. She sat on the steps in the backyard, looking at the big water tank in the yard and thinking about things.


    Just before he entered the pce, he happened to see someone unloading goods in front of the gate of Tai hospital. The three carriages were full of herbs and jewels, and there were seven or eight skulls. All of them were skinned and clean, so he was shocked.


    The governor of Tai hospital exined in a hurry that it was sent by the southwest king. The medicinal materials were returned to the Tai hospital, and the jewelry would be sent to the Treasuryter. As for the skeletons, they were the leaders of the Miao tribes who did not have long eyes. They tried to invade the border of Da Chu, burned, killed, robbed and harassed the people. Therefore, they were all skinned by the southwest king and sent to the emperor for relief. It has been half a year.


    Can this thing relieve boredom? Ye Jin puffed out the corners of her mouth. When she went to the imperial study, she said by the way, but she didn''t expect that Chu Yuan''s reaction was somewhat It''s hard to say. Atst, he found an excuse to hide in the Ministry of housing.


    Ye Jin stayed in the imperial study for a while, and finally realized that she would string everything up and think again.


    Some decisions are too hasty to think from the position of the son of heaven, but if you stand in the position of a lover, you can think of it without any reason. For example, there is no need to sign an agreement in writing. For example, when mentioning Duan Baiyue, there is often silence and faint smile, such as looking for tianchensha everywhere, such as "follow him", or "the rainy season is approaching in Southwest China, can you find some medicine for dispelling cold and tonifying the body.


    People in the King City, what do you think about the southwest rainy season!


    Ye Jin was dizzy, and felt as if he had been struck by thunder. He had slowed down for an hour, but he had not slowed down.


    Think about it carefully, from ancient times to the present, the surname Duan is the fox spirit that brings disaster to the country and the people!


    Ye Gu master clenched his fist.


    For example, Duan Daji, Duan Baosi, Duan Baiyue.


    is as like as two peas.


    How about castration!


    Ye Jin stood up, brushed and pulled out a small white bottle from her arms.


    As the prince of Chu, he should serve the country.


    Duty, duty.


    So Chu Yuan, who had a hard time resting, was shaken up again by his younger brother and said, "I want to go to the East China Sea too" all night.


    "Why did you go to the East China Sea?" Chu Yuan was exhausted.


    "You mind me." Ye Jin sat cross legged on the bed and looked up.


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    As the whole state of Chu knows, there are few people who can persuade him to do what he has decided to do. Neither can the Lord Shen nor the emperor.


    So a few dayster, Ye Jin set out with Wen LiuNian and left the royal city for Dakun city in the East China Sea.


    Duan Baiyue''s body swayed slightly.


    "Lord." Duannian said, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Duan Baiyue waved her hand, "just shook the God."


    Duannian is still worried. After all, the poison of Bodhi Heart Sutra has not been solved for a long time. He should have a good rest.


    Duan Baiyue asked as he walked: "how is the army settled?"


    "Back to the king, he has set up camp in the suburbs." Duannian said, "the magistrate of Muyang City delivered a letter yesterday and wanted to see the king."


    Duan Baiyue said, "tomorrow."


    Duannian nodded: "yes."


    The streets of Muyang city are very lively. Although they are not as prosperous as the Royal City, they are not as interesting as seaside towns. A monk is standing in the street, surrounded by many people, noisy, do not know what to do."It''s a monk from Jinguang temple. It''s said that youe here with great effect." Seeing Duan Baiyue watching, duannian exined, "so the people came to ask him to look at him."


    Duan Baiyue nodded and tried to walk around the crowd, but he was stopped by the big monk: "benefactor, stay."


    Although themon people have not seen Duan Baiyue, they all know that the southwest king hase to Muyang city. At this time, he is tall and handsome, with extraordinary temperament and luxurious clothes. Naturally, they can guess his identity. Therefore, they keep quiet and the surroundings are quiet immediately.


    Duan Baiyue smiles: "master, what''s up?"


    "Benefactor, you look really good." The great monk sighed, "rich and noble life."


    Duan Baiyue said, "thank you very much."


    "There is only one person who will be careful in the future." The great monk said again.


    Duan Baiyue asked, "who is it?"


    The big monk pulled from the side of the road and handed it over.


    Duan Baiyue received it.


    The people were curious and stood on tiptoe.


    Is a flexible, round, green, small leaves.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    [Duan Baiyue asked, "what do you mean, master?


    The monk reached out and said, "ten liang of silver."


    The people''s tongue in the dark is really sky high.


    Duannian handed him a ingot of silver.


    The monk received the hand, looked up at the sky andughed, turned and left.


    Duan Nian: "it''s just


    When you pay money, you can ask for an exnation. What''s going on?


    However, themon people worship them very much, because all the crazy monks in the little story book are like this, and they must be wild when theyugh.


    Duan Bai Yue smiles and doesn''t care much. He says, "let''s go. We''ll go back to the mansion."


    After arriving in Muyang City, the southwest army set up camp in the suburbs. Duan Baiyue even bought a house in the city. It seems that he wants to live for a long time. The local government was terrified, but there was nothing to do. The court just said that it would send people to make peace talks, but it has not seen anyone. He went to the Dragon King for help, but he only wanted to watch the change. He really didn''t know who to rely on.


    Duan Baiyue was in a good mood. She even built a fish pond and raised a pool of golden and red Koi and several green parrots.


    Duan Nianxin said that Wang Ye was nning toe here to provide for the aged.


    On the official road, several carriages are moving forward in a leisurely manner. Wen LiuNian asked, "do you want snacks?"


    "No Ye Jin shakes her head and continues to fly.


    "What is the master thinking?" Wen LiuNian is curious.


    Ye Jin said: "in thinking about the Miao nationality witchcraft, there is no one can bewitch people''s mind, but it can''t be seen."


    Wen LiuNian was confused: "if you are confused, you will naturally be crazy. How can you not see it?"


    "That''s not what I mean." Ye Jin said, "for example, a person who is well behaved suddenly cries out to marry a rogue on the street, and others can''t pull him."


    Wen LiuNian:


    "But everything else is perfectly normal." Ye Jin asked, "can there be this kind of Gu?"


    "There should be, but I only read it in the book." Wen LiuNian said, "the valley master is a first-ss miracle doctor in theke. If someone is poisoned, he should be able to find out."


    "I just can''t find out!" Ye Jin pped her thigh angrily.


    Wen LiuNian took the opportunity to ask: "who was poisoned?"


    Ye Jin calmly sat upright: "no one."


    Wen LiuNian:


    The reaction was very fast.


    It was a long way between the King City and the big Kun city. When the people arrived, it was snowing season. Everyone knows that this period of time has been enough for Chu Heng to make careful preparations to cover up all the old criminal evidence. If you want to knock him down, you have to wait for his next w to appear, and also to fight for time for the emperor who is far away in the royal city.


    Although it is an important town in the East China Sea, Dakun city is not rich and prosperous, even ordinary small cities in the Central ins. The houses were dpidated, and the people lived only by fishing. If they met with natural disasters, they would have to stay at home and wait for the relief of the imperial court. There are no schools in the city, and there are few calligraphy and painting shops. Listening to people chatting on the street, the best way for the younger generation here is to join the army. Joining the Dragon King''s East China Sea ck Dragon army will ensure the life of the whole family and even save some dowry for younger brothers and sisters.


    "Is the sry of Da Chu so high?" Ye Jin asked.


    "Of course not." Shen Qianfeng said, "the pay of the ck dragon army is three times, or even four times, five times that of other armies in the great Chu state."


    Ye Jin frowned.


    "Chu Heng won''t be silver empty handed." How much money has been allocated to Huangdong? A few days ago, when I was passing by the market, there were people fighting for a bowl of rice. They were very poor. "


    Ye Jin said: "bastard!"


    "Don''t worry. The emperor will settle the ount with him naturally." Shen Qianfeng said, "you and I arefortable living here. Besides, there is a man named Wen. I think Chu Heng will be more peaceful this year, so that the people will not suffer too much. "


    Ye Jin rubbed the corners of his mouth with his thumb: "these days, some fire, I make some Qinghuo tea for you."


    Shen Qianfeng nodded and looked at his busy life, and then said, "thanks to the southwest king."


    Ye Jin immediately fork waist anger: "Guan Duan Bai Yue what matter!" We don''t know him well.


    "Naturally, it''s about the king Duan." Shen Qianfeng didn''t hear what he meant. "The southwest army stationed in Muyang City, on the one hand, deterred chuheng, on the other hand, it could protect Lord Wen. On the other hand, no matter how the emperor deployed his troops, or even led his troops to the south, it could be exined that he was trying to deal with King Duan and make everything reasonable and reasonable, so as not to make Chu Heng suspicious."


    Ye Jin said, "hum!"


    Shen Qianfeng said: "you don''t seem to like Duan Wang very much?"


    Ye Jin said, "yes


    Shen Qianfengughs: "why?"


    Ye Jin brushed and threw a handful of rock sugar into the teapot: "because he is very lewd


    Shen Qianfeng doubts: "how can you know?"


    "Of course I know it." Ye Jin forcefully justified, "call this name, nine out of ten are very lewd!" No more reason.Shen Qianfeng:


    However, Lord Wen didn''t have the time to control whether the king of the southwest swayed or not. Since he came to Kuncheng City, there was a sea area called "three Chi waves" which had never stopped. Almost every day, there were sea banditsing. Chu Heng would lead his troops to fight at three or five times, but he always came back with no result. This is obviously a situation. After all, if the sea area is not stable, then this dpidated town and the people suffering from hunger and cold have an excuse to exin. What''s more, if the imperial court again appropriates money, ording to Chu Heng''s courage, he would still dare to detain and redo the military pay.


    This is not going to work. Wen LiuNian, with a sad face and still thinking about countermeasures, has been approached.


    He is Duan Baiyue''s confidant, named duannian. It is said that the king of Southwest hase to Da Kun city. I would like to ask Mr. Wen to go there.


    Wen LiuNian thought about it and agreed to it.


    After all, the emperor said before leaving, no matter what happened in the big Kun City, no matter what happened, whether it wasrge enough to row troops for war, or small enough to want to eat hot pot, he could find Duan Wang.


    Duan Baiyue is also looking forward to seeing this man Wen.


    Even in recent years, letters from the pce were often sent to the door, not to mention the secret reports delivered to the southwest government in those years. My Wen Aiqing ising. Wen Aiqing doesn''t know kung fu. You need to protect yourself. Wen Aiqing likes to eat elbows. You can give him more and stew it up There is no redundant words in this order. The inscription is written in the form of a Chu character. The Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances. It is not willing to write seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    So when he heard that Wen LiuNian had arrived in Dakun City, he also set out secretly, hoping to meet the legendary first talent of Da Chu and see what he could do.


    "Lord." Duannian knocked on the door, "Mr. Wen is here."


    Duan Baiyue said, "please."


    Wen LiuNian pushed the door and went in. The ornamental and thebined in properties rosy lips and pretty white teeth and love as like as two peas in the poem and


    .


    Duan Baiyue is not satisfied with his appearance. Comparatively speaking, he likes Wang Wencai, the champion of thest term. He is big and thick, with a short neck and ck face. He has a big mole on his face and a tuft of hair on the mole, which is very pleasing to the eyes.


    "Married, aren''t you?" Asked the southwest king.


    Wen LiuNian is apanied by several shadowing pce dark guards who are used as bodyguards. As soon as he asked, he immediately said, "yes, it has been. And my husband is very considerate. We all envy him very much.".


    Wen LiuNian was full of doubts. The southwest king was born so tall and handsome. It was said that he was very cunning and insidious. Why was he so fond of his mother-inw? He asked others whether he was married or not.


    Duan Baiyue drinks tea without dy.


    Wen LiuNian was very active and nned to try to persuade the southwest king to pacify the Sanchi wave rebellion with himself.


    I don''t need to use it for nothing.


    Outside, duannian yawned and looked at the sky. He said that he didn''t know what the LORD was talking to Mr. Wen. He didn''te out for such a long time. The stomach growled, went down to buy a package of snacks to eat, just saw Wen LiuNian with people out.


    "Lord." Duannian knocked at the door and went in, "just now my subordinates seem to be in a good mood to see Mr. Wen, but they are very happy to talk to each other?"


    "I''m very happy to talk about it. He wants me toe out and find out what''s wrong with the three feet wave." Duan Baiyue gently buckled the table with her hand.


    "Did the Lord agree?" Duan Nian asked.


    "Not yet." Duan Baiyue said, "three days."


    Duannian nodded: "that belongs to go down and tell the waiter to send some food up."


    Duan Baiyue promised to open the wooden box, but his face was startled.


    "Lord?" Duannian asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Duan Baiyue poured out the three red jacked wolves in the box with a "pa" sound, but they did not run around like they used to. Instead, they were lying on the table with withered heads and looked as if they were dying.


    Duannian opened his mouth. In order to catch the three little ancestors, the mountains of the southwest mansion were almost turned over, and they were all fine all the way. How could he suddenly die?


    "Go and find Wen LiuNian back to my king." Duan Baiyue road.


    "Lord Wen?" Duannian reminds, "Mr. Wen is a schr and should not be able to cure insects. Why don''t you go down and find Ye Gu master? He also lives in the big Kun city and is a top-ranking doctor in the world. " And to say the least, this insect was meant to be given to him. In case it is really hopeless, we should take advantage of the breath to send it out, so as not to be busy.


    "It''s useless for others." "To dy, to return."


    "Yes Duannian didn''t dare to be careless again and turned out of the inn.


    So Wen, who had already nned to go home to sleep, was invited to the inn again. Under the threatening eyes of the southwest king, he handed over two of his own insects, which were also red armored wolves, but their backs were full of gold.


    Feeling the breath of the insect king, the three half dead little red crested wolves really came back to life and ran around.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Wen LiuNian scratched his face and raised his head. What is a good opportunity from heaven? If we don''t talk about the conditions at this time, when will we wait.Who let the insects of my official be sopetitive!


    Duan Baiyue gnaws her teeth, but she has no choice. After weighing the matter over and over again, he finally agreed to go to sanchng in person to see what happened.


    In the Royal Pce, Chu Yuan seldom stayed in the imperial study, but alone in the cloister of the bedroom to watch the snow. The plum trees in the corner are blooming brightly. They were well fertilized when they moved back a while ago, so they grow very strong.


    "The emperor." Four Xi added a cloak for him, "it''s time to rest."


    Chu Yuan slightly drunk, red eyes to see him.


    "Come on, old ve, help the emperor up." Si Xi Gong justly said, "if you stay down, you''ll catch a cold."


    Chu Yuan asked, "is there any wine?"


    "Yes, yes, this time there are many." Four Xi father-inw while walking side way, "the southwest government sent three big cars Fei Xia, the private cer are almost piled up."


    Chu Yuan sat on the edge of the bed and let four Xi wait on him. After washing and rinsing, his brain was sober, but he was stillzy. Hey in bed and was in a trance. He felt that time passed quickly. The first time I met him in the imperial garden seemed to have happened yesterday, but it has been 20 years.


    Twenty years Chu Yuan turned over, some lonely eyes. Until the deep sleep, the heart is still confused.


    I don''t know how long before we meet again.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    [as the new year approaches, time passes faster. It was a rare day when there was no one waiting to discuss politics in front of the imperial library. Sixi said with a smile: "will the emperor go out of the pce? There''s been a lot of activity on the streets recently. "


    Chu Yuan said, "what''s the joy?"


    "There are no big happy events, but small ones are constantly on the line every day." Four Xi said, "it''s almost new year''s day. Businessmen are trying their best to attract guests. There are many rare things from all over the country. There are also many families who are engaged in marriage. It is said that if you want to invite the suona team, you have to rely on robbery. Even the price of gongs has increased more than five times. "


    "You can hear it clearly." Chuyuan Chuyuan chuckled, "well, go out and rx."


    Four Xi waited on him to change into casual clothes, and the master and servant did not take a sedan chair and walked out of the pce. The street is really very lively, and there are many married families. When they meet a big family, they sprinkle wedding candy. The peanut cake contains broken lotus seeds, and the sweet malt sugar is mixed. It is a good omen.


    People on both sides of the road smile to pick up sugar, stained with joy, little dolls are jumping in and out, but identally fell down, sticky little hands holding Chu Yuan''s clothes, a rub, leaving a ck mark.


    "Oh, look at it." Sixi is in a hurry.


    "That''s all right. It''s just a child who''s not careful." Chuyuan smiles, indicating that he should not frighten the little doll. "Go ahead, Qianfan''s residence is ahead. Just go to see a doctor. Has he been in the morning for three days?"


    "Yes." Si Xi wiped his clothes and clothes for him and crowded through the crowd to the general''s office. Sun Moon vi is the first school in the rivers andkes. Naturally, the house built for the third young master is not small. The words on the que are inscribed by Chu Yuan himself. It is very powerful to look at it from a distance.


    "The emperor." Someone whispered behind.


    Chu Yuan turns around.


    Liu Dajiong, with several bags of supplements in his hand, trotted over and said, "the emperor is going to visit general Shen''s house?"


    Chu Yuan nodded: "such a coincidence, here also can meet Liu Aiqing."


    "To be honest, Wei Chen is also going to visit general Shen. He has been ill for two or three days, which is worrying." Liu Dajiong shook the red paper bag in his hand. "It''s a good thing. It''s a big tonic."


    Chuyuanughed and joked: "if I remember correctly, Liu Aiqing''s niece has be a rtivest month."


    "Four nieces have be, five nieces have not." Liu Dajiong is very realistic, "this general Shen is a sweet cake, can not rx."


    Four Xi straight toothache.


    Chu Yuan was also unable tough and cry about his hobby, so that four Xi came forward to buckle the door knocker.


    But it was not the old housekeeper who came to open the door, but a young man of eight or nine years old. He looked like a foreigner with gray eyes but shining eyes.


    "Who are you looking for?" Asked the boy.


    "We are friends of general Shen." Four Xi said, "I heard that the general was ill, so I came to visit him."


    "Well." "General Shen is in the backyard."


    Thank you very much Four Xi asked, "what about Uncle Zhong? On weekdays, he opens the door. "


    "Uncle Zhong has gone to buy new year''s goods." The boy closed the door, "I want to watch the door, can''t go, you go in yourself."


    After four Xi''s thanks, the three of them went back to the courtyard together. Chu Yuan said: "the young man with grey eyes seems toe from the country of crescent moon."


    Four Xi and Liu Dajiong look at each other, silent.


    Where is this.


    I haven''t heard of it.


    I don''t know.


    Chuyuan said with a smile: "a small country in the western regions has little contact with big Chu. However, Qianfan was born in the river andke. It''s not strange to have these friends in the mansion. I just mentioned it casually."


    Although the mansion is not small, there are not many servants. Most of them go back to their hometown near the end of the new year, looking at some empty.


    "You see, I said that general Shen should have been married long ago." Liu Dajiong said, "the Chinese New Year is cold and quiet. No daughter-inw or children. No matter how big the house is, it doesn''t look like a thing."


    "Ai Qing, don''t y the side drum." Chu Yuan said, "this big new year''s, can''t let my ear root stop for a moment?"


    "Cough." Liu Dajiong is witty. Shut up, Cheng Cheng. He doesn''t say anything.


    Chu Yuan reached out and pushed open the backyard door.


    Liu Dajiong smiles on his face.


    Shen Qianfan is chatting with people under the tree. The other side is a beautiful woman in red, with bright features, enchanting body, ck hair falling down like a waterfall, and wearing colorful wreaths between her wrists, looking over this side.


    "Cinnabar girl?" Chu Yuanughed.


    "I will see the emperor at the end of the day." Shen Qianfan salutes, in the heart secretly cries bitterness - how also does not have the personalmunication.


    "The emperor." Cinnabar also had some idents.


    "You don''t look sick." Chu Yuan said with a smile, "excuse me."


    Shen Qianfan coughed twice: "thank you, Emperor."


    "I saw the girlst time, still in the northwest desert." Chu Yuan said, "since I havee to the King City, I don''t want to be a guest in the pce."


    "Just arrived the day before yesterday." Cinnabar road.


    "So someone was ill for three days." Chu Yuan patted Shen Qianfan on the shoulder, which is not meaningful.


    Shen Qianfan suddenly blushed.Liu Dajiong wanted to cry. He had been busy for more than half a year. He liked this kind of thing. He didn''t say it earlier.


    Zhu Sha said: "I came to the King City to look for medicine."


    "Did you find it?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Well." Cinnabar said, "I was going to visit the emperor in the Pce tomorrow and send a map by the way."


    "Map?" Chu Yuan said, "where''s the map?"


    Zhu Sha said, "jadeite Burma."


    Chu Yuan was slightly surprised.


    "Thest time I heard the emperor mention Tianchen sand, I was more distracted." Zhu Sha said, "my people live on witch doctors, and have always lived in no fixed ce to travel around. More than a decade ago, some people went to the South China Sea to cure the princess of the state of Burma."


    "Oh?" Chu Yuan asked, "where is the girl''s people now?"


    "Dead." Zhu Sha said, "he didn''t leave anything. Only this map of the sea area of the state of jadeite and Burma was discovered by ah Jiu when he was sorting out his father''s relics."


    "So." Chu Yuan clearly, "thank you very much."


    "The emperor''s words are heavy. It''s just a little work." Cinnabar said, "then I''ll go back to my room and get the map."


    Chu Yuan nodded slightly and watched her leave. She looked at Shen Qianfan with a look of connotation.


    "The emperor." Shen Qianfan scalp numb, "cinnabar girl just came to the end of the house to borrow."


    "How many inns are there in the royal city that you have to stay in the general''s mansion?" Chu Yuan raises eyebrows.


    Shen Qianfan said: "there are so many guest rooms that they are empty."


    "You." Chu Yuan patted him, "dead hearted."


    Liu Dajiong was also on the side, crying.


    Shen Qianfan''s head aches faintly.


    Fortunately, Chu Yuan knew his character and didn''t say much. After he took the map, he left with Si Xi and took Liu Dajiong away.


    This map is a little scrawled. It can only be seen that the state of Burma is a countryposed of 23 inds, which are scattered in the sea of white fog. In addition, only a few fresh water sources have been marked, and there is no other useful information.


    The chaos in the East China Sea has not yet been settled. It is too early to mention the state of Burma. Chu Yuan put away the map, and then opened a letter on the table from the East China Sea, and looked at it hastily.


    "Was it from Lord Wen?" Four Xi poured tea for him and asked with a smile.


    Chu Yuan nodded. The content of this memorial is very detailed. Wen LiuNian was very happy in it. First, he said that he had got in touch with Duan Wang. He also sent three red armored wolves to Ye Gu master. Later, he said that Chu Heng had always sent people to y tricks on the three Chi wave. Fortunately, Duan Wang helped him. Together with Shen and his allies, he destroyed the warship in the middle of the night, and the fire lit up the sky, which made the Chu family''s father and son dumbfounded In recent days, it has really stopped.


    Chu Yuan smiles and thinks.


    After that, it''s new year''s Eve. Shen Qianfeng and Ye Jin went back to Riyue vi to celebrate the new year. In the city of Dakun, wenliunian was in full swing and had a reunion dinner. As for Duan Baiyue, he also brought a te of dumplings and a pot of wine to drink alone with the moon.


    Duannian poured wine for him and sighed in his heart. After the new year, the prince is 30 years old and has not married yet.


    At the age of 18, she pulled the red silk and satin, but it still hasn''t been used. Aunt Jin is afraid that she will die in a hurry.


    Over the new year, the time passes faster and faster. The city seems to be calm and calm, but those who know the inner curtain are worried and waiting for the day of war in the future.


    "Lao Tao." Today, after the early court, Liu Dajiong pounded him with his arm and winked, "how about our emperor?"


    Tao Rende is so unpredictable that he takes a look at him.


    "Oh, tut." Liu Dajiong sighed, "I''m afraid it won''t take a few years for you and me to go back to our hometown to provide for the aged. The former Emperor thought too much at the beginning. I, the emperor, can''t use you and me to assist me for 20 years. Ten years is too much. "


    "It''s too early to say that now," Tao said


    "Why is it early?" Liu Dajiong said, "what is the emperor doing in retrospect? Others don''t know. You old weasel don''t know?"


    Tao Rende said: "it''s one thing to raise the level of the whole world, and another thing to ept the imperial concubine and establish the reserve.". The emperor has only done the first four words, but there is no shadow of thetter. "


    "It''s up to you." "But I think it''s hard," Liu said


    Tao Rende nced at him: "do not eat fire today?"


    Liu Dajiong beamed: "eat!" You pay silver.


    On the long street, a group of silver armour soldiers are riding forward, Liu Dajiong covers the fire in a hurry, for fear that it will fall to ashes.


    Tao Rende said, "it''s the Yinjia Pro guard."


    Liu Jiong doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    Shen Qianfan set up the pro guard army by himself. After pacifying the rebels in the Northeast snow in, they have been keeping it in secret at Yuzui reef in the North Sea. Only a few people know the truth.


    Now, on the northwest border, the rebels of the desert countries have been eliminated, and further north, the Luocha state is greatly wounded by the war. The Qijue state allied itself with the state of Chu to explore the water and dragon veins, connecting the new river channel with the ancient Silk Road. The trade route was directly connected to the seaport at the westernmost end of the maind. The people lived a stable and happy life. On the other hand, in the Northeast snow in, many evilsmitted by the former dynasty have been eliminated. People living in the snow and wind border all year round have been moved to the south in batches in a nned way. Their lives are no longer disturbed by the weather, and their granaries and wardrobes are full.In this way, the forces previously pressed on the northern frontier can be withdrawn and redeployed without any further worries.


    Chu Yuan left a seal on the letter and sent him eight hundred Li to Donghai and Muyang city.


    A few monthster, a thunderbolt exploded in Dachu.


    The southwest king turned against him.


    "It''s not the same this time. It''s a serious reversal." Wangcheng street, small story book prices skyrocketed, but still in short supply. Even if themon people broke their heads, they would buy a copy of the secret history of the king of southwest to see, so as to understand. How could this good end really be reversed? Never fight all the way to the king''s city.


    Muyang city''s biggest advantage is easy to defend but difficult to attack. The southwest army surrounded the magistrate''s Yamen overnight, and put all the local officials in the prison. The city gate was closed tightly, and the ck cannon muzzle was facing the official road, which made people feel numb.


    So far away from the emperor, the imperial army could not arrive in time. At this time, the only hope was Chu Heng and ck dragon army in Dakun city.


    Chu Cheng said angrily, "if I remember correctly, your Majesty was sent by the emperor to make peace with Duan Baiyue!"


    Wen LiuNian''s tone is sad and indignant. I talked about it. If I didn''t talk about it, who should me me? Could you tell me some truth!


    Chu Heng''s face was gloomy, indicating that his son should not say more.


    Chu Cheng angrily swings the sleeve to go out.


    Having been in the East China Sea for so many years, if there is no strength, no one will believe it. But the father and son of the Chu family didn''t want to fight Duan Baiyue. Since he ascended the throne, the one in the imperial court has made it clear that the general''s power should be gradually recovered. What he should do at this moment is to preserve his strength and fight against it, rather than to fight for him. Otherwise, if we really fight against the southwest army for a year and a half, and when both sides are exhausted, the great Chu army will arrive just in time to enjoy the sess and reap the benefits of his own efforts Is it not destroyed.


    "Father." Chu Cheng said, "can you ask me to meet the southwest king in person?"


    Chu Heng was silent.


    "He wants to the south of Baijiang and we want the north of Baijiang. It''s not contradictory." Chu Cheng said, "it is better to rule the court than to be cut off by the court.". He is cruel to his own brother. You and my father and son are at most rtives. Can we expect him to show mercy? "


    Chu Heng nodded slightly.


    Chu Cheng will understand: "children understand."


    On the official roads hundreds of miles away, the army of Chu is advancing rapidly, and the g of Jiulong blocks the sky and the sun.


    Chu Yuan, dressed in bright yellow soft armour and armed with a sword, was young and rebellious.


    "Why do you want to fight in person?" In the city of Dakun, Ye Jin still hates that iron is not made into steel. He beat the wall with his hands and send someone toe. What''s good about Duan.


    Lord Shen has a headache.


    "The emperor." A few dayster, Shen Qianfan turned his horse''s head in front of him and came back to report, "there is a sect in the front of us called Tianying Pavilion. The leader was thest general''s childhood friend. Why don''t you stop here tonight? "


    Chu Yuan nodded: "good."


    "At the end of the day, I will arrange for it." Shen Qianfan is ordered to leave. The owner of Tianying Pavilion is called Liying. He lived in Riyue vi for three or four years when he was a child. He had a good rtionship with the Shen brothers. More than a dozen days ago, I heard that the army was going to pass by, so I had to make preparations spontaneously. I had collected all the pork head, bacon and mutton leg from all over the country, waiting for the soldiers of the Chu army to cook.


    "It''s a decent ce to sleep after so many days of driving." Si Xi father-inw has low back pain.


    Chu Yuan looked funny: "said long ago, let you stay in the pce, muste out."


    Si Xi Gong justly said, "that''s not possible. I want to serve the emperor."


    "If you''re not thinner, I''ll have someone to serve you." Chu Yuan patted his stomach, "OK, have a rest, I''ll go and see Qianfan."


    "Yes." Four Xi father-inw thought, this time to see the little prince, do not know if you can also want some herbs to soak in water to drink, weight loss.


    In the front hall, Li Ying is chatting with Shen Qianfan. When he hears that the emperor ising, he goes out to meet him.


    "You don''t have to be polite." Chu Yuan said, "I just came to see you at will, didn''t I disturb you?"


    "The emperor''s words are heavy. He is only talking about his childhood." Shen Qianfan said, "also, just now Brother Li is still d that he did not marry his sister to the southwest king."


    Chu Yuan


    "The emperor doesn''t know. My sister is a dead heart." Li Ying said, "when I went to southwest six or seven years ago, I didn''t know how I got the southwest king. After I came back, I had to ask me to propose marriage."


    "Oh, and that." Chu Yuan''s attitude is very kind.


    "At that time, my father was still alive, and he did not agree in any case. He said that the southwest king was not like a man who could live his own life. He was ambitious and could not marry." Li Ying continued.


    Chu Yuan nodded: "what your father said is very true."


    "Later, her father made the decision and married her to the young leader of the Weihe gang." "Li Ying sighs," but she is also very hard-working, married a few years, her husband was castrated. "Chu Yuan:.... "


    Shen Qianfan was surprised: "why didn''t you hear from brother Li before? Who did it?"


    Li Ying for: "this is not easy to say."


    Shen Qianfan asked again, "what about Miss Li? Are you still in the Weihe Gang? "


    Li Ying shook his head: "out of this, still left her in husband''s home to do, I have not had time to send someone to pick up, she came back with the letter of divorce, crying to remarry."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Qianfan can only say: "good."


    "I don''t care about my family affairs." Li Ying said: "the emperor and brother Shen are going to leave the day after tomorrow? You might as well stay a few more days. "


    "The war is imminent and cannot be dyed for a day." Shen Qianfan said, "good intentions, wait for the return time to talk about it."


    "Well." "Li Ying said," I''ll wait for my big Chu cavalry to win back here. "


    Under the city of Muyang, the Chu army was still shouting and scolding. Since Chu Yuan had already led the army to the south, Chu Heng could not do nothing, so he sent 2000 ck dragon troops to attack. In other words, it''s called a crusade, but it''s a fight. Day after day, they just greet each other''s ancestors under the city wall, and then withdraw their troops. Then they give Chu Yuan apromise to show that they have done their part.


    Duannian watched the excitement on the wall and yawned back to his room, intending to rest.


    The Lord is not here in recent days. He has no mood to frighten these people by opening the gate. He likes to scold as long as possible.


    On the mountain path, the fire cloud lion''s four hooves soared, like a ck lightning. Cities and towns were left behind, and the clouds in the sky were flying away, changing into magnificent shapes.


    "Drive!" Duan Baiyue waved his whip and his clothes were flying.


    "Come on,e on! It''s a candy cake, the secret recipe of Tianying Pavilion! " In the bustling market at the foot of the mountain, the peddlers are hawking. There are also those who sell grilled fish, rice noodles and embroidered shoes. All of them are the ancestral property of Tianying Pavilion. No wonder, Tianying Pavilion is the biggest sect in the world. All the peddlers like to take something with them. They are confident to shout, not afraid of local ruffians, or do business.


    Duan Baiyue leaves his horse in the Inn and climbs to the top all the way from the back mountain cliff. Looking down, there are arge number of houses and houses in the valley, with white walls and ck tiles. It is the Tianying Pavilion.


    After lunch time, Chu Yuan had no appetite. He just drank a pot of fruit tea and was resting in the hospital. Although I close my eyes, I always feel that someone is staring at me in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    "The emperor." See him get up, four Xi hastily way, "want to eat some snacks?"


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "I want to go out alone, no one is allowed to follow."


    Sixi took the order, but he was puzzled. ording to the time previously agreed, general Shen estimated that he wasing and where the emperor was going.


    Along the path in the forest, Chu Yuan walked forward slowly, and the leaves and sand under his feet showed the quietness around him.


    Duan Baiyue follows him, closer and closer, but he doesn''t speak.


    Chu Yuan stopped and raised his mouth.


    Looking at her lover''s back quietly, Duan Baiyue only feels that her heart is full of emotions. For a moment, she even has a fever in her eyes.


    Chu Yuan asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Duan Baiyue strides forward and embraces him in his arms. His voice is hoarse: "I miss you."


    Chu Yuan slightly closed his eyes, allowing him to suck kisses in his neck, leaving a burst of tingling pain. After a long time, just said: "poison solution?"


    "Well." Duan Baiyue tightens her arms and is reluctant to let go.


    Chu Yuan continued: "can you remember what I said that day?"


    "Forget it." Duan Baiyue said, "you also forget."


    Chu Yuan leaned in his arms. There was a smile in his voice. He saidzily, "I don''t intend to forgive you."


    Duan Baiyue turned his body and handed over his four eyes: "give me a chance."


    Chu Yuan reached out and stroked his cheek, looked at it for a long time, and then said, "it''s still the same."


    Duan Baiyue said, "eh?"


    Chu Yuan said, "ugliness."


    Duan Baiyue held his hand: "I was not because of ugliness, but because of poison."


    "Because of the poison, can we go?" Chu Yuan looked at him and pulled back his hand. "It''s toote toe back now. I don''t want you."


    Duan Baiyue said, "don''t just don''t do it."


    Chu Yuan raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    "How did you coax him? I will do it again." Duan Baiyue holds his wrist, pulls people into his arms, bows his head and wants to kiss, but suddenly there are footsteps and voices outside the forestnd.


    "You said that you, well behaved at home, why do you want to follow the emperor and general Shen to the East China Sea?" Sharp Eagle brain Renzi straight pain.


    Li magpie leaned against the tree and said, "naturally, it''s for Duan Wang Ye!"


    Chu Yuan squatted on the tree and watched the excitement.


    Duan Baiyue is baffled. What should I do?


    "So the southwest king is now an anti thief. What else do you want?" The eagle was stunned.


    "I''ve recognized the anti thief." Li que bit her teeth. "When I was ying in the southwest, I already had a husband and wife with him. In any case, you should promise to let me go to the East China Sea!"Sharp Eagle scalp numb, think his sister should be crazy: "you say it again?"


    "Ten more times." Li que said, "in a word, I must go to that surname Duan this time, do you answer or not?"


    Chu Yuan''s eyes were unfathomable. With one hand supporting his cheek, he turned his head and looked at the man beside his eyes.


    Southwest king a head of fog water, the first time to know, what is called a natural disaster, disaster free.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    ["you How can you be so ridiculous Li Ying''s face turned white with anger and raised his hand to beat her.


    "I''m ridiculous? At that time, I said that he would not marry a white moon. It was you and dad who forced me into the sedan chair and sent me to the Weihe gang Li magpie way, "now but say I am absurd?"


    Li Ying was so angry that she almost fainted and stamped her foot fiercely: e on, this is the end of the matter. The southwest king is now an anti thief. No matter what happened before, I don''t want to mention it again in the future. Have you ever remembered it? "


    Magpie twisted her handkerchief and refused to speak.


    "s Li Ying sighed hard and took her back to the vi.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Chu Yuan looked at him like a smile.


    Duan Baiyue looks at him.


    Chu Yuan jumped down from the tree.


    "I don''t even know who she is." Duan Baiyue follows, crying andughing.


    Chu Yuan said, "Oh."


    "Oh, what do you mean?" Duan Baiyue encircles him from behind, "others don''t believe me, you can believe me."


    Chu Yuan suddenly attacked him with his backhand.


    Duan Baiyue was startled and then got a headache: "really angry?"


    Chu Yuan was silent, but forced.


    Duan Baiyue naturally won''t hand to him, so he just dodges step by step. When there is no way out, he will hold his wrist and take it to the other side.


    Chu Yuan pped him again. Duan Baiyue just wanted to avoid it, but he didn''t expect that he was just a feint move. In a sh, his left hand had pulled out the xuanming cold iron from his waist.


    ¡­¡­


    "Want to exin?" Chu Yuan flew up, "win me first."


    Duan Baiyue grabbed his arm and held the man in his arms. He whispered in his ear: "this is what you said."


    Chu Yuan gritted his teeth, and his backhand was a sword.


    Duan Baiyue with a smile, apanied him in the woond after dozens of moves, just a p in his shoulder. Chu Yuan felt his arm numb, and his sword fell to the ground, and the man was tightly held in his arms.


    "Won." Duan Baiyue''s chin is against his shoulder.


    Chu Yuan said without expression: "you really dare to win me." What a daring, daring, daring.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Chu Yuan broke away from him and patted the ashes on his clothes. He did not go back to the vi.


    "If you lose, you probably won''t let me touch it." Duan Baiyue followed him, "anyway, it''s all my reason, isn''t it?"


    Chu Yuan said, "well."


    Duan Baiyueughs and follows him closely: "follow me to the inn?"


    Chu Yuan ignored him.


    "It''s not easy to get rid of the poison. Take a look at me." Duan Baiyue held his hand and said, "even if I did something wrong, it would not be a death penalty. In the future, there will be dozens of years before I am willing to ignore me?"


    Chu Yuan saidzily, "I don''t intend to forgive you now."


    "It doesn''t matter." Duan Baiyue took advantage of its unprepared, in his face kiss, "I this person has no other advantages, is good patience, thick skinned."


    Chu Yuan was calm and calm.


    They went back to the courtyard together. Father inw Sixi was dozing, but he was shocked when he saw Duan Baiyue. He thought he was dazzled. He jumped up for half a day and didn''t return to consciousness.


    Chu Yuan said: "four Xi."


    "Oh, my Lord." Four Xi father-inw rushed to help him.


    "Seeing off the guests." Chu Yuan pushed the door into the house.


    Si Xi''s father-inw is full of embarrassment and looks at the southwest king.


    Duan Baiyue won''t go.


    At this moment, a fool will go.


    Four Xi''s father-inw watched him enter the house. He waited outside for a long time. He was sure that there was no movement inside. The prince would not be driven out again. Just then he turned to go out and sent someone to prepare dinner.


    Inside, Duan Baiyue hugs Chu Yuan in her arms and kisses him warmly and tenderly.


    Chu Yuan closed his eyes, and his long eyshes trembled. His hands climbed onto his shoulders to make the distance between them closer. Is still familiar with the breath, gentle, strong, spoiled, affectionate, is the only one in this life. He opened his eyes and looked at him. His beloved was close at hand, but he felt that maybe it was a dream again. He was in a trance for a moment, and his body was shaking slightly.


    Duan Baiyue hugged him and stroked him gently with his big hand on his back,forting him: "it''s OK."


    The palm of Chu Yuan sticks to his chest, just can feel that firm and powerful heartbeat, once and again.


    Duan Baiyue said: "poison solution, heartbeat will naturally recover."


    Chu Yuan didn''t speak. After a long time, he gave a low "um" sound, but held the person closer.


    Duan Baiyue has no reason, and her heart aches.


    The food and wine were ready soon, but Chu Yuan still had no appetite, but he knew that if the man in front of him was in a hurry, he would never sleep, and he would travel day and night. So he sat down at the table and ate with him.


    Neither of them mentioned the war, nor did they want to mention it.After simply eating the evening meal, the four Xi Gonggong sent the hot water for bathing. As like as two peas of white moon sitting at the table, holding the cheek with one hand, listening to the sound of the water behind the screen, it feels like it was back several years ago.


    Chu Yuan wrapped in his robe, went around him to bed, and rested back to the door.


    After a moment, a white moon also lies beside with the moist smell after bathing, holding people in their arms.


    Chu Yuan said, "bold."


    The white moon half propped up, staring at him, and did not want to move away for a moment. The nting eyebrows, dark eyes, straight nose, soft lines of five features, no longer have the high imperial spirit in the ordinary days. After removing the cold and dignified disguise, the whole people are warm,zy, bright, like the stars in the sky, with a fusion of halo, people can not help but want to hold in the palm.


    Chu Yuan asked, "what do you see?"


    Duan Bai Yue sps his ten fingers, presses his hand on the pillow, lowers his head and kisses it again.


    Chuyuan responded to his enthusiasm, and his tongue was soft as honey.


    When I was a child, I met in the forest for the first time, but I made a hasty choice in panic, but I didn''t want to be the fetter of my life. How many times life and death line, how many scars are tired, exhausted, the first person thought of is only him, just him.


    Chu Yuan encircled his neck and breathed with a sharp heat.


    Duan Bai Yue fumbled down with his right hand, and pulled his belt rudely, and the silk robe like water slipped off his shoulder to reveal his young and flexible body.


    Chu Yuan climbed his strong waist with his hands.


    Duan Bai Yue gnawed at his neck gently, until the skin was dyed with ayer of scarlet, then he lifted his head slightly and kissed the eyes of the dye mist again.


    The red candle beat slightly, and it was lingering all night.


    Later in the middle of the night, Chu Yuan half fell on the bed, a ck hair scattered on the pillow, the body with the breath a little trembling.


    Duanbai month holding him, let people rely on their own arms, soft voice: "OK?"


    Chuyuan closed his eyes and waszy and "well" a sound.


    Duan Bai Yue held his hair with his fingers and said low and talked in love to coax him. Chu Yuan was so faint that he soon went back to sleep, and he didn''t even have a dream.


    The next morning, Shen Qianfan came to the emperor in a hurry, but was sent back by Sixi.


    "There will be an emergency at the end." Shenqianfan road.


    "Urgent matters are not achieved, the emperor is not in good shape, and can not be disturbed." "Unless it''s a fire that burns eyebrows," four joy said


    "¡­¡­" Shen Qianfan is a little confused, because even he does not know, this matter is really urgent, or not urgent.


    "That''s not a hurry." "The general wille back at noon," he said


    "It''s done." Shen Qianfan said, "the emperor is suffering from the wind and cold?"


    "Yes." Sixi nodded.


    Shenqianfan said, "have military doctors seen it?"


    "Yes, I have." "The general will go back soon. The emperor has the care of the old ve. Don''t worry about it."


    "Then there will be justice." Shenqianfan hugged his fist and turned and strode out of the courtyard.


    The outside of the house was warm and the sun melted, and Chu Yuan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, which seemed very ufortable.


    Warm dry palm is attached to forehead, then someone in ear quietly asked: "drink some water is good?"


    Chu Yuan opened his eyes.


    Duan Bai Yue leaned over and dropped a kiss in his eyebrows.


    Chuyuan coughing hoarse, Duan white moon under the bed for him poured a cup of hot tea, let people rely on their own arms to drink slowly. The neckline of the inner garment is slightly open, revealing the spot and kiss mark between neck and chest. His face was much paler than yesterday, obviously not resting well.


    Duan Bai Yue put the water cup aside, holding his hand, and kissing him.


    Chu Yuan said, "when is it?"


    "It''s early." "Section white month way," four Xi just said that already prepared porridge rice, rise to eat some again sleep? "


    Chuyuan shook his head: "no appetite."


    "Eat without appetite." Duan Bai Yue picked him up and put several cushions behind him. "Otherwise, it will be ill."


    Chu Yuan thought, and said, "bamboo shoots and sesame oil porridge."


    He looked serious, a white moonughed, bending his fingers gently scraped his nose.


    On this day, neither of them left the house. The four Xi Gonggong is very interesting. He went to shenqianfan when it was dark. He said that the emperor was not well winded, even if he wanted to stay here for several days.


    The bedroom is soft with candle fire. Chu Yuan said, "go back tomorrow."


    "OK." Duan Bai Yue agreed, then sighed, "this ount, I can even be Chu Heng head."


    Chuyuan changed a morefortable position in front of his chest: "don''t mention him."


    Duan Bai Yue patted his shoulder with the palm of his palm: "OK, don''t mention it."


    Chu Yuan closed his eyes, still with a smile of three points.


    It rained all night outside the window, and it didn''t stop until dawn.


    Chu Yuan''s burning has gone down a lot. The white moon is binding his hair for him, then bends down and hugs him behind him. Looking at the man in the mirror, "I will go, you should be careful all the way."Chu Yuan leaned in his arms: "well."


    Duan Baiyue bit his earlobe again. He stood up and was about to leave. However, father-inw Sixi reported that it was general Shen who asked to see him.


    Duan Baiyue opens the door.


    "Lord." Si Xi was embarrassed - he didn''t really want to say that.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yuan frowned.


    "Back to the emperor, the head of general Shen is really in urgent need. He has been here once yesterday, and he came again this morning." Four Xi said, "wait outside the courtyard, your majesty..."


    "Xuan." Chu Yuan road.


    "Yes." Si Xi went back to her order in a hurry. Duan Baiyue arranged his cor for Chu Yuan, then jumped up to the beam of the room, holding his breath and watching the movement of his head.


    Shen Qianfan pushed the door in: "emperor."


    "But what''s the big deal?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "I don''t know whether it''s big or small." Shen Qianfan said, "does the emperor still remember that Li Pavilion Master said he still has a sister?"


    "Nature." Chu Yuan nodded, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "Yesterday, she secretly came to see thest general and said something." Shen Qianfan road.


    Duan Baiyue''s heart suddenly filled with a strong sense of foreboding.


    Chu Yuan was still and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Qianfan said: "Li Ge Lord''s sister is called Li que. She told the general that she had a couple with the southwest King several years ago."


    Duan Baiyue holds her forehead, as expected.


    "What about having a husband and wife?" Chu Yuan light asked, "do you still want me to give marriage not to be?"


    "At the end of the day, he was doubtful about it, but Li que said that the southwest king had given her a keepsake." Shen Qianfan said, "he also said that he knew that rebellion was a capital crime. He did not dare to ask the emperor to spare the southwest king from dying. He only wanted to let her go south with the army. After the end of the war, he would fill the graves and erect a monument for the dead in the name of his wife."


    Duan baiyuemu gaped.


    He was stunned.


    Stare.


    And I don''t know.


    It''s a day and a day.


    Chu Yuan''s mood isplex: "what is the keepsake?"


    Shen Qianfan takes out a small brocade box from his sleeve.


    Duan Baiyue was watching the beam carefully, and she also wanted to know what kind of thing was inside.


    Chu Yuan opens the box.


    When you see what''s inside, Duan Baiyue''s mind is booming.


    Chu Yuan''s face was livid, and he closed the lid with a snap.


    Shen Qianfan tried: "how does the emperor see this?"


    "Don''t let it out for the time being." Chu Yuan said, "after I think about it, I will make the next decision. The general will step back first."


    "At the end of the day, I will obey the orders." Shen Qianfan salutes with his fist and turns to exit the door.


    Chu Yuan put the brocade box on the table.


    Duan Baiyue jumped down and said calmly, "listen to my exnation."


    Chu Yuan asked coldly, "what about the purple dragon Jue I sent you?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "cough."


    Chu Yuan looks at him.


    "This..." Duan Baiyue admit defeat, squat on the ground and hold his hand, "I have a mistake, I should not hide it from you, but this purple dragon Jue is really not sent out by me, but identally lost."


    Chu Yuan pulled back his hand.


    Duan Baiyueined bitterly. More than ten years ago, someone presented a piece of purple dragon stone to the imperial court, which was very rare. I was also in the pce at that time. When I heard the internal servant mention it, I also asked a few questions. Later, I went back to the southwest government. I didn''t take this matter seriously, but I didn''t expect that someone would take care of it for me.


    Chu Yuan seldom took the initiative to ask for something. In the memory of the first emperor of Chu, it was the first time that he would not give up. So in addition to the purple dragon stone, but also gave a lot of rare things to the East Pce, but also attracted a lot of secret jealousy.


    After that, Chu Yuan sent a man out of the pce to find a craftsman. He carved the stone into a small jade ring, and sent it to the southwest government as soon as 800 Li. He did not lose the rest of the material. He learned to carve a little tiger and wore it all the time. Not only did the brothersugh at him, but even the emperor of Chu couldn''tugh or cry when he saw it. Even if he said that it was a rare treasure, how could he carve this thing.


    Chu Yuan touched his waist and firmly said, "my son likes it."


    The emperor of Chu sighed repeatedly that his son was good at everything, but his vision was really worrying.


    It can be regarded as the first keepsake of the two people. Duan Baiyue naturally cherishes it. Even if they can''t be hung in the waist, they are close to each other. When theye to the king''s city, they will show them to him to make augh and a joy.


    But something happened. After a few years, the jade ring was lost.


    At that time, not only the southwest government, but also Dali city was almost overturned, but there was no sign of life or death. Duan Baiyue was extremely upset. Next time she came to the king''s city, she was always in fear of being discovered.


    But it''s just that you''re afraid of something.


    Chu Yuan said, "what about the purple dragon Jue?"


    Duan Baiyue smiles: "put it in the southwest."


    Chu Yuan put down his chopsticks with a p.


    Duan Baiyue had a headache, and it took a long time to coax. And secretly thought, once forgot to take, are so angry, if was known to have lost also got.So after returning to the southwest, Duan Baiyue sent people to search around. He was also very lucky. He actually found a simr stone and asked the craftsman to carve a new one ording to his memory.


    Chu Yuan doubts: "how to look at the color light?"


    "Who knows, the wind and the sun." Duan Baiyue answers carelessly, and feeds him a piece of cake, forcing him to fool the past.


    But I didn''t expect to see the long lost Purple Dragon Jue in this Tianying Pavilion.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    [on the eve of the 96th World War] because of excessive indulgence, he was bald.


    "in those years, I went north with my father Wang to Korea, and soon after returning to the southwest, the jade Jue was lost." "Duan Baiyue said," I really had been taking it with me before. After I found it missing, even Dali city was turned over three or four times, but I never found it again. "


    Chu Yuan frowned: "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be angry." Duan baiyuo said honestly, "I have been looking for it for so many years."


    Chu Yuan nced at the table.


    Duan Baiyue continued: "maybe someone has stolen my identity and cheated money and lust in Southwest China. Maybe it is the magpie who is lying. As for the purpose, I will find out."


    "What about the war?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "War is the most important thing." Duan Baiyue kisses his hand, "so you have to give me time. It''s a bit strange. Let me go back to take care of it first. Anyway, I''ll give you an ount."


    Chu Yuan said, "can I take the magpie to the East China Sea?"


    "If so, nature is the best." Duan Baiyue road.


    Chu Yuan nced at him.


    Duan Baiyue said, "it''s OK to take it."


    Chu Yuan took his hand back and said, "OK, go back to the East China Sea."


    "So you sent me away?" Duan Baiyue put his chin on his knee and squatted on the ground to y tricks.


    Chu Yuan said: "in the future, without my consent, you are not allowed to leave the East China Sea for half a step."


    "Say well, even if you are angry, you can only because I lost the purple dragon Jue, and find a fake to cheat you." Duan Baiyue said, "you can''t be angry about other things."


    Chu Yuan stood up and did not look at him: "four Xi!"


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "The emperor." Four Xi father-inw rushed in.


    "Seeing off the guests." Chu Yuan turned and entered the inner room.


    Four Xi father-inw looked at the southwest king and tried: "Lord?"


    Duan Baiyue had a headache. After going out, she whispered, "help me to watch more. If I''ve been angry all the time, please tell me something about public affairs."


    "Don''t worry, Lord." Four Xi''s father-inwughed and promised, but he said in his heart when the emperor was really angry with the Lord. At most, it''s just a few days of pettiness. Once you have a sweetheart, it''s all like this, it''s all like this.


    The East China Sea war is imminent. Even if Duan Baiyue wants to find out about zilongjue again, he has to return to Muyang city first, and he feels frustrated.


    Later, Chu Yuan ordered Shen Qianfan to bring Li que here.


    "Women of the people see the emperor." Li magpie saluted, slightly lowering his head.


    "No gift." Chu Yuan said, "girl, don''t be nervous. I just want to ask a few questions."


    Li que said: "the emperor, please speak."


    "This jade ring." Chu Yuan picked up the brocade box on the table and said, "it''s said that it''s the southwest King''s personal thing?"


    Li que nodded: "exactly."


    Chu Yuan said, "how can we assert it?"


    "It was given by the king of Southwest China to the women." Li que said, "seven years ago, in Dali city."


    "Why did you go to Dali seven years ago?" Chu Yuan continued to ask.


    "It''s boring at home. Go out for rxation." Li que answered.


    Chu Yuan said: "then he fell in love with the southwest king at first sight, and decided to have a lifetime


    "Yes," said magpie


    Four Xi wait by, hear is confused, this is where toe out of things.


    "What did he say when he gave the jade ring to the girl?" Chu Yuan asked again.


    "Nothing said." Li que said, "the woman lived with him in the Flower Pavilion in the city for five days. When she woke up on thest day, she put this thing by her pillow."


    Chu Yuan said: "since she has been engaged for life, why didn''t the girl try to tell the southwest king when she got married, but married to the Weihe Gang ording to her words?"


    Li que said: "sent the letter, but no reply."


    Chu Yuan shakes his head: "this sounds like some bastard."


    Si Xi: "is it..."


    "She knew that plotting against him was a death penalty, and she had no other extravagance. She only wanted to see him for thest time." Li magpie knelt on the ground, "ask the emperor toplete."


    Chu Yuan smile: "girl, get up first, I promise you."


    "Thank you very much."


    "As for your brother''s end, I don''t think so." Chu Yuan way, "but no harm, hand over to Qianfan to say is."


    Sure enough, after hearing about it, Li Ying felt a bit shocked by thunder.


    Shen Qianfan said: "the emperor has promised Miss Li, but there is no room for turning around."


    "You say this What kind of a thing The eagle stamped his feet again and again.


    "Just to see the southwest king." Shen Qianfan said, "and then he will send people back to brother Li intact, and no one else will know. Although it is said that the southwest king is a crime of conspiracy, Miss Li is very affectionate. If the emperor thinks of her infatuation, he will not offend Tianying Pavilion. There is no need to worry about it. ""What kind of affection." Li Ying said, "if you are really affectionate, why don''t you mention it when you get married? On the contrary, after returning home with the letter of suspension, he began to repeatedly mention going to the southwest? "


    Shen Qianfan guessed: "maybe I dare not say it?"


    "There''s something else she doesn''t dare to do." Li Ying said, "to be honest, she didn''t want to marry at the beginning. Not only did she not want to marry, but also made the whole Tianying pavilion a big trouble. Later, she ran once. I personally took people and brought her back from Luan Zhou."


    "Luan state?" Shen Qianfan frowned.


    "It''s Luan Chau." Li Ying said, "tell me, this Luan ind can be in the north of Tianying Pavilion. If she really has an affair with the southwest king, she should run to Dali. Why should she go north?"


    Shen Qianfan patted him on the shoulder: "hard brother Li."


    "If you really have anything to do with the southwest king, now the emperor knows and agrees. I, the elder brother, can''t do anything to stop it. I''d better let her go." Li Ying said, "but I''m afraid that the southwest king is just a cover. If a que dys the war, then Tianying Pavilion will be a sinner. It''s hard to me for death."


    "I see. But brother Li can be relieved." Shen Qianfan said, "I will send people all the way to look at Li girl, will not let her have other movements."


    Li Ying reluctantly agreed and sighed again and again.


    The battle in Muyang city is still going on, duannian is dozing off in the camp.


    Duan Baiyue came in from the outside and said with a smile: "why, sleepy?"


    "Lord." Duannian stood up and said, "you''re back."


    "What''s going on outside?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "As before, every day wille and scold, and after a while the troops will be withdrawn." Duannian said, "Chu Heng sent envoys toe several times. They looked like they wanted to have peace talks. They were sent back by their subordinates for excuses."


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "hard work."


    "It''s hard work. It''s almost free." Duannian poured a cup of tea for him, "the ck dragon army is more leisurely. It is said that every time they go to the battlefield, the vanguard officer will read a denunciation in front of the line. It is written by Mr. Wen. After listening, most of the officers and soldiers under him can sleep."


    Duan Baiyue smiles.


    "It''s estimated that Chu Heng will send someone toe to the peace talks in just these two days." Duannian said, "do you want to see him?"


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "see you at the end."


    In the city of Dakun, Ye Jin is also packing up her burden and ns to pick up Chu Yuan.


    "With so much medicine?" Shen Qianfeng casually picked up a bottle, "for the soldiers?"


    "No, to Duan Baiyue." Ye Jin said, "smell, wither for three years!"


    Shen Qianfeng calmly put it back.


    "Well, let''s go." Ye Jin said, "start all night."


    "Now?" Shen Qianfeng couldn''t hold him in tears orughs. "He said that he would go to Fuquan city to pick up the emperor. It would be too early to start this battle."


    "Not early." Ye Jin said seriously, "we should catch up with Duan Baiyue."


    "Even if it was just a show, the southwest army was still fighting with the ck dragon army. How could the southwest King leave the battlefield and go north?" Shen Qianfeng put him back on the chair, "obedient."


    That''s hard to say! Ye Gu master thought angrily, after all, he was so lewd.


    As the army of Chu continued to March south, Shen Qianfan sent five confidants to keep a close eye on Li que, but did not find any abnormality along the way.


    Fuquan city is the nearest important town to Dakun city. On this day, a letter was sent to Chu Heng, saying that the emperor would arrive in Fuquan City three dayster.


    "It''s only a few days'' journey to Fuquan city and then to Da Kun city." Chu Cheng said, "but Duan Bai Yue has refused to see us."


    "He can''t be gone." Chu Cheng said, "if you don''t want to cooperate with us, with thousands of Southwest troops trying to fight against the big Chu tens of thousands of soldiers, the mantis will be dead. Only by adding the ck dragon army in the East China Sea can he win. "


    "It''s hard to say." Chu Cheng said, "the other side is Duan Baiyue, and Qin Shaoyu are the same difficult master. At that time, Qin Shaoyu went into the enemy camp alone and destroyed the whole Mobei tribal alliance overnight. He could not be despised. My father also taught my children that marching and fighting is not only based on the number of people. If you don''t have more than 80% confidence, you won''t be able to send troops easily


    Chu Heng pondered for a moment and said, "well, this time you will go in person."


    Chu Cheng received the order: "yes."


    In Fuquan City, Ye Jin is looking at Chu Yuan seriously.


    The two brothers meet again after a long time, happy is happy, but the atmosphere is somewhat strange.


    "Cough." Chu Yuan said, "can you leave a meal?"


    Of course it is.


    Ye Jin nods.


    Not only a meal, but also a rest!


    Shen Qianfeng has a headache. He doesn''t even go back to his room.


    Sitting on the bed wrapped in a quilt, Ye Jin described Duan Baiyue''s recent situation to her dear brother with a very sincere gesture.


    "He opened three brothels, married a dozen concubines, and indulged in wine and sex. He was fat and had threeyers of chin. He was bald because of excessive indulgence."Chu Yuan:.... "


    Ye Jin continued to add: "baldness in the middle." Now even the details are avable. You can''t believe it. It''s very realistic.


    Chu Yuan covered his head with a quilt.


    Ye Jin looked at him with very bright eyes.


    It''s all like this. It''s better to reconsider!


    "Lord." In Muyang City, duannian whispered, "Chu cheni."


    Duan Baiyue smiles: "atst, I can''t sit still."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    [the purpose of Chu cheni is very simple. When you start to see the mountain, you will say that you should align and deal with Chu Yuan together.


    Duan Bai Yueughed: "the son of the world is a happy person."


    "How?" Chu Cheng asked.


    Duan Bai Yue looked at him for a long time, then slightly nodded: "OK."


    Chu Cheng was not surprised. After all, the so-called "war" in this period of time obviously means that the other party is deliberately dying time, and should be waiting for himself to speak first.


    After he left, Duan read: "can write a letter, tell Chu emperor this matter?"


    Duan Bai Yue shook his head: "the king will go by himself."


    Duan read: "......"


    Go again?


    In the middle of the night, the lion was taken out of the stable, and he gave a loud nose dissatisfied. The white moon rubbed its mane and turned over to the horse and went out of the camp. So impatient, one is naturally because of the desire to meet the person in mind, and also a little worried about how much - I don''t know what will happen to the magpie that head will make any trouble.


    A golden Shu before, is already the head big, but did not expect a mountain there is a high, this in the skyhawk Pavilion, is really headache.


    Morning sun sprinkles the melt light, leaf Jin stands in the sale peanut soup in front of the stall, eyes eagerly look at the boss.


    "Little Lord." The boss smiled and said, "can I have a bowl of sugar?"


    Ye Jin shook her head: "although the boss does your business, he doesn''t have to take care of me."


    "¡­¡­ Oh. " The boss was wondering, and saw him staring at his head all the time, he raised his hand and touched it.


    I want to treat my bald head.


    Ye Jin in the heart of the calction, when to take his Gora to eat a bowl of peanut soup, and by the way to see the boss.


    "Little Jin." Shen Qianfeng was wondering, "what do you do standing here?"


    "Think about something," she said


    "No one standing in the city thinking about things is afraid to be scratched by the carriages." Shen Qianfeng took him back to go, "I talked to the emperor before, so long."


    "Talk about the thief," Ye Jin said


    Shen Qianfeng heard the words and settled down, then cried andughed: "I metter, but I can''t say the southwest king."


    "You see, as soon as I say that a thief, you know it is him." Ye Jin is very famous for her feelings and knows it all over Chu.


    Shenqianfeng: "......"


    Passing by a small medicine shop, Ye Jin said, "I''ll buy some herbs when I will."


    "The emperor is notfortable?" Asked Shen.


    "No." Leaf Jin patted the cket, "it''s me notfortable."


    Shen Qianfeng frowned at the words: "where is notfortable, why not tell me earlier?"


    "I dream these two days." "I always feel like something is going to happen," said Ye Jin


    "Worried about the war?" Shen Qianfeng guessed.


    I am worried about what the war is doing, and the great Chu won steadily. Ye Jin Qing clear voice, serious way: "I worry about a white month."


    Shen Qianfeng headache: "how is the southwest king."


    There is no one else except him! Ye Jin proudly hum, a person to give a hand to the small drug shop, bought some calm drugs, along with three bags of purple grass - can be made into a non - lifting medicine can be spread over the sky!


    Shen Qianfeng also did not know whether to cry orugh, after taking people home, they were not easy to coax half a bowl of rice, and then left chopsticks to run, saying that he would go to the back yard to sit and rx. Only ten thousand did not expect to slip in the small garden of the post house for a fewps, a person will fall from the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing who the person is, leaf Jin steps backward, thundering.


    Shen Qianfeng''s head is aching.


    "Cough." "Two, so clever," duanbai Yue said


    Leaf Jin slowly looked up to look up to the upstairs.


    Chu Yuan is standing in the window, and there are some be struck dumb.


    Why is it?


    Ye Jin calmed down, rolled up her sleeves and ran up the stairs angrily.


    How can it be.


    It''s not a worry at all.


    "Hello!" Duanbai Yue wants to follow up, but is stopped by shenqianfeng.


    After a tea effort, Chu Yuan calmly exined: "the southwest king came here, really just to discuss the war."


    Why not go to Lord Wen for consultation! Ye Jin looks at his brother with very sad eyes. It is no wonder that the door has rarely been out these days. The original room actually hides a person!


    A country''s monarch, the bedroom hide a bald son, out to lose not disgrace, lose not lose, lose not lose, lose not disgrace.


    Chu Yuan was exhausted.


    In the hospital, duanbai Yue and Shen Qianfeng turned their heads to see each other, and their eyes were quite a little freemasonry.


    Of course, for the sake of the war, Ye Jin did not castrate people, but she hired the boss to sell peanut soup, and walked back three or four times in the street to show his brother what is called middle baldness.


    "Stay away from meter." Leaf Jin orders.


    Chuyuan said, "good."


    Back in the room, Duan Bai Yue was drinking tea at the table.Chu Yuan said, "when are you going to return to Muyang city?"


    "It''s natural to go back with you." Duan Baiyue handed him a cup of tea. "Chu Heng wants to unite with me to deal with you. Naturally, there will not be a big battle at that time. Duannian and his deputy will be stationed in the army, enough."


    "Magpie still lives in the inn in the city." Chu Yuan said, "when are you going to see her?"


    Duan Baiyue first observed his look, and then asked, "what do you say?"


    Chu Yuan light way: "with me what to do."


    Duan Baiyueined bitterly in his heart, holding his hand close to his mouth: "still angry?"


    Chu Yuan asked, "why should I be angry?"


    "Because I did something wrong, I shouldn''t have lost the purple dragon Jue, I shouldn''t have made a fake to coax you, and I shouldn''t hide from you when I was poisoned." Duan Baiyue was extremely witty, "scold me, hit me, and if I can''t help it, I''ll go to the street and buy some washboards to wash your clothes for you."


    Chu Yuan chuckled and pped him.


    Duan Baiyue alsoughed and squatted in front of him: "not angry?"


    Chu Yuan curled his lips: "Qi."


    "If you are angry with me, don''t be angry with yourself." Dubai approached him. "And I sleep on the floor."


    Chu Yuan calm and leisurely: "before you clear up the matter of Li Que and purple dragon Jue, don''t try to muddle through!"


    It is night, Shen Qianfeng will Ye Jin forced back to the room.


    "You want me to see it again." Ye Jin held his chest with both hands and refused to kiss him. He wanted to run, struggle and even bite people.


    Shen Qianfeng looked funny, one hand easily controlled him, the other hand opened his chin, thumb into a pill.


    "Well." Ye Jin is caught off guard, a sweet and greasy turn to open, immediately stare at him big eyes.


    Shen Qianfeng patted his side face: "obedient."


    Mianmian Jin didn''t even want to kick back to the wall, but he didn''t want to lift up his shirt, but he didn''t want to get angry


    Shen Qianfeng lowered his head and blocked all the hair.


    In the other room, it is much quieter.


    Chu Yuan, with his back to the door, seemed to have fallen asleep. Duan Baiyue carefully lifted the quilt and squeezed in his side.


    Naturally, Chu Yuan couldn''t have been awake.


    Duan Baiyue hugged him and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s cold on the ground."


    Chu Yuan closed his eyes again and raised his mouth.


    Duan Baiyue kisses him in his hair, but he is sleepless.


    After midnight, Chu Yuan suddenly asked, "what are you thinking about?"


    Duan Bai month Leng Leng, turn his body over, some apologetic way: "I wake you up?"


    "Talk about it." Chu Yuan propped up his body, chin against his chest,zy way, "every time I can''t sleep, what are you thinking?"


    "I miss everything. I miss you most." Duan Baiyue covered the quilt for him, "I just miss you."


    Chuyuan smiles and pinches his cheek.


    "I''ll tell you anything in the future." Duan Baiyue looked at him, "don''t hide it any more, OK?"


    "Well said." Chu Yuan took back his hand. "Up to now, I haven''t made it clear why he practiced martial arts and became possessed by demons."


    Duan Baiyue''snguage is blocked.


    Chu Yuan did not mean to change the topic.


    Duan Baiyue said: "martial arts practitioners may be in danger at any time if they are not careful in practicing martial arts."


    Chu Yuan said: "four Xi."


    Duan Baiyue covers his mouth - four Xi are easy to say, don''t attract four Xi next door''s little ancestor.


    Chu Yuan coldly swept away his hands, covered in quilts and sat up with his back to him.


    Duan Baiyue had a headache andpromised: "it wasst time that he left the customs ahead of schedule in order to calm down the chaos of Sui and Zhou, and his life would be suspended."


    Chu Yuan didn''t speak or turn around.


    Duan Baiyue hugged him from behind: "even Shifu didn''t think that the consequences would be so serious, but it''s all over. If you want to listen, I''ll tell you, but don''t take it to heart."


    The room is quiet.


    After a long time, Chu Yuan tried his best to break away from him, pulled over one side of the pillow, turned around and beat people up.


    Duan Baiyueined in his heart and sat down with him honestly. Only when he saw that he was about to fall out of bed, he stretched out his hand and dragged it.


    Chuyuan dropped his pillow, his chest heaved violently, his eyes red and his lips trembled slightly.


    "It''s just an ident." Duan Baiyue held him in his arms and said, "it''s all over. It''s been a hindrance set by God. The first 20 or 30 years are bitter, and the next few decades are sweet, isn''t it?


    Chu Yuan tightly grasped his skirt and buried his face in his chest.


    Hot wet idea spread, Duan Baiyue helpless, hands on his back gently: "I can now good, do not cry."


    Chu Yuan still remembers what he wrote to him many years ago.To Sui Zhou, to split mountains, to the life of Chu River.


    The reply came on time with only one word - "good.".


    Three monthster, Chu Jiang fell off a cliff while hunting, and Sui Zhou returned to himself, and this matter has never been mentioned again. However, he never thought that he would be so crazy that his life hung on the line and suffered from the pain of ten years.


    "Little fool." Duan Baiyue raised his cheek, rubbed his tears with her thumb, and whispered, "when my eyes are swollen tomorrow morning, I will be bald when I am seen by Ye Gu master."


    Chu Yuan said: "don''t do anything again. I''ll keep you."


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "OK, it''s not urgent. It has to be now. When you go back to Dali with me in the future, we''ll go to Erhai seaside and find a small vige to live in. When the timees, you can cook and wash clothes. I will do nothing but lie down and eat every day


    Chu Yuan said calmly: "dream."


    "You see, I won''t let you support you." Duan Baiyue sighed with regret, "themon people all say that the wolf son of the southwest king is ambitious. This pot can be wronged. When I get old, I want to be a member and be served by someone else. This is not necessarily possible."


    Chu Yuan was finally amused by him.


    "Kenughed?" Duan Baiyue held his cheek and gave him a kiss. "Since I''m going to live here for a while, do you want to go out for rxation tomorrow? I''ll take you to Sanpo mountain. "


    "Where is that?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "There is a lonely mountain outside Fuquan city. Muyang city is at war. The people in the nearby towns dare not go out. The mountain should be very quiet." Duan Baiyue said, "will you go?"


    Chu Yuan nodded: "go."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    [Sanpo mountain is not far from Muyang city. There is a small vige at the foot of the mountain. Duan Baiyue bought a bag of salty rice and a bag of chicken feet, and took it to him to eat on the way.


    If it''s a distraction, you don''t have to rush. Chu Yuan walked very slowly. He came across a small pond with several live fish swimming in it. He had to stop to look at a mountain which was not high for half a day. However, they did not reach the top until noon.


    Looking at the distance, the camp of Chu army is arranged in order. It seems that the sound of horn can be heard. Duan Baiyue looked for a clean stone and said, "sit down and rest for a while."


    Chu Yuan looked around: "there are some like Jingtai mountain."


    "It''s not as heavily guarded as Jingtai mountain." Duan Baiyue said, "no matter where you go, you can''t say a few words alone."


    "On purpose." Chu Yuan took the chopsticks from his hand.


    "I knew that." Duan Baiyue opens the leaves wrapped with salty rice and sighs. When I went to the king''s city to see him, I thought I could enjoy the scenery in the mountains. After that, I found that he followed the guards almost all the time, and I couldn''t get closer to him.


    Chuyuan said: "delicious."


    "If you''re hungry, you can eat everything." Duan Baiyue handed him a chicken paw. "Unfortunately, no wine was brought out. The southwest government has just brewed a batch of new wine, named Qifeng, which is sweeter than Feixia. I think you will like it better."


    "Did you brew it?" Chu Yuan asked


    "To send you, naturally I brew it myself. How can I give it to others?" Duan Baiyue said, "but it doesn''t matter. If you put it on for a period of time, it will be more mellow. After the war, I personally sent it to the King City."


    Chu Yuan nodded: "good."


    The sun is just right in the mountains. It''s warm. Chu Yuan pillow on his leg, looking at the horizon of the cloud trance.


    "What are you thinking?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Chu Yuan said: "nothing."


    Duan Baiyue took a small leaf off his head.


    "When the chaos in the East China Sea and the South China Sea has been leveled off, jinniang and her children will be sent to the pce together." Chu Yuan looks at him.


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "good." After the meeting, he said, "I don''t know if he will die of Tao Da''s poprity." If so, that''s fine.


    "Again." Chu Yuan grabbed his hair. "It''s better to think about how to deal with Xiaojin all the way, rather than chanting about the great master Taifu here."


    When he mentioned the doctor, Duan Bai began to feel pain.


    Chu Yuan warned: "don''t bully him."


    "How can I bully him?" Duan Baiyue was greatly aggrieved andined, "he is lucky if he doesn''t bully me. On weekdays, he would like to hide away. It''s a pity that there is leader Shen. Otherwise, it will be difficult for me to take you out and breathe. "


    Chu Yuan chuckled.


    "Life is hard." Duan Baiyue sighed, "no way."


    Chu Yuan found afortable position and said, "I want to sleep for a while."


    Duan Baiyue nodded and covered his eyes with his right hand to cover the light outside.


    In the inn, Ye Jin looks at the empty guest room and the smiling four Xi. She clenches her fist and breathes deeply. She should be calm and can''t roar!


    Shen Qianfeng said, "Xiao Jin."


    "Don''t talk!" The master of Ye Gu waved with his hands on his hips.


    Four Xi''s father-inw secretly winked.


    Shen Qianfeng will understand: "do you have wind cold medicine?"


    "¡­¡­ Have you caught a cold Ye Jin frowned as expected.


    Shen Qianfeng said: "dizziness."


    Ye Jin stretched out his hand to try the temperature of his forehead. He felt that it was a little hot, so he pulled the man back to the next door to take the medicine - the room was left forter demolition.


    Until midnight, Chu Yuan still did note back.


    Ye Jin:


    Ye Jin:


    Ye Jin:


    Four Xi father-inw sincerely said: "I really don''t know where the emperor has gone."


    Shen Qianfeng also said: "I''ve been in the army recently. It''s rare to have a few days'' leisure. Let the emperor go out to rx."


    Why a whole day of rxation! Ye Gu master took a deep breath and thought calmly. His brother might be worried, thinking about military affairs, or looking at the moon and reciting a poem.


    Duan Baiyue holds up the man and strides to the cave.


    Chu Yuan said: "if you don''t go back, Xiaojin should send troops to search the mountain."


    "Then I''ll have to hide people better." Duan Baiyue bowed his head to kiss him, "so as not to be robbed back."


    Chu Yuan patted him on the chest: "let me down."


    Duan Baiyue held him and sat by the campfire: "cold or not?"


    Chu Yuan shook his head.


    Duan Baiyue tightened her arm and whispered in her ear, "I don''t want to let you go back."


    Chuyuan leaned backzily in his arms: "well." Then I''ll go back tomorrow morning.


    The firewood in the fire made a fine sound. Duan Baiyue held his hand, put his chin on his shoulder and gave a kiss to his side.


    Chu Yuan hide: "don''t move."


    Duan Baiyue firmly said: "deflection."Chuyuan was funny and gave him a backhand p.


    Duan Baiyue bowed her head in ordance with the trend, kissing the cold lips, and passed the heat one by one. Chu Yuan closed his eyes, teeth biting his lower lip, put his whole person into his arms.


    Duan Baiyue holds his back with his palm and ces him in the soft hay.


    Chu Yuan looked at him, a pair of beautiful eyes fell fire.


    Duan Baiyue pulled his belt and took him into his arms with his right hand. Chu Yuan caught his neck, and his clothes slipped off his shoulders. His dark hair was scattered and his arms were covered with brocade.


    The body gradually became hot, Duan Baiyue bit his earlobe and murmured, "Xiaoyuan."


    Chu Yuan breathed vaguely, as if in a warm spring, his fingers tightly intertwined with him, and no longer wanted to separate.


    In the inn, Ye Jin is lying on Shen Qianfeng''s chest, seriously distracted.


    Shen Qianfeng pinched his back neck: "good, sleep."


    Ye Jin sat up and grabbed his cor, shaking, murderous and murderous.


    For! What! What! Come on! Now! Yes! Still! no Back! Come on!


    Is it intended to produce a collection of poems.


    Shen Qianfeng will be wrapped in a quilt, only show a head.


    Ye Jin:


    Shen Qianfeng asked: "do you want to bow your head?"


    Ye Jin held thest glimmer of hope, thought for a while, and said, "maybe I lost my way." At this time, his brother was eating the wind and Sulu. He was staggering. He knocked on the door of a farm against the storm. He asked for some steamed bread to satisfy his hunger. He was half dead hungry. He was not in the mood to do anything else.


    Shen Qianfeng said, "well."


    Perfunctory! Ye Jin broke away from him and continued to sulk on the bed. He was not even in a mood to blow up hair.


    Shen Qianfeng can''t help crying andughing. He remembers that when he married him, the emperor would not let him go.


    It''s a real brother.


    The next morning, the grass was covered with dew. Duan Baiyue handed the roasted fish to him and said, "I forgot to bring salt when I went out. I first padded my stomach and then I went back to the post house to have breakfast."


    Wrapped in his robe, Chu Yuan asked, "when are you going to return to Muyang city?"


    "Tomorrow," Duan Baiyue said


    Chu Yuan nodded: "I will also leave for Da Kun city in three days. Chu Heng is ambitious. I''m afraid I can''t wait to join hands with you to deal with the Chu army."


    "So this war won''t take long." Duan Baiyue said, "as long as the two sides start a war, you and I attack each other inside and outside, and Chu Heng will surely lose in two days. What is difficult is the white fog ind in the East China Sea. This group of rebels is really a headache. " The leader''s name is Qingqiu. He was the old headquarters of yunduanhun. He grew up in the East China Sea when he was young. He was very familiar with the tide, current and weather. The white fog ind was surrounded by organs, and it was difficult for Chu''s armored warships to break in.


    "If it is difficult, we can only fight hard." Chu Yuan said, "my father gave it to me. I don''t want to give it to the next Chu king."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you." Duan Baiyue wiped his mouth with his thumb, "I said when I was a child, I want to help you pacify the four seas, and Kyushu is one."


    Chu Yuan tore off a piece of fish and handed it to his mouth: "well, reward you."


    Duan Baiyue asked: "if you are fighting in the north and south, you can enjoy this?"


    Chu Yuan will hand back: "don''t forget."


    "I''m not willing to eat this fish." Duan Baiyue sat beside him and said, "be nice to your daughter-inw. In the future Hiss. "


    Chu Yuan pped his hands and stood up calmly: "go, go back."


    Duan Baiyue rubs his ears and keeps up.


    It was quiet in the post house.


    Four Xi father-inw said with a smile: "Shen League Lord took the little prince out and left early in the morning."


    Chu Yuan was obviously relieved.


    Duan Baiyue thinks that after returning to the southwest government this time, he must pick up several jars of good wine and send them to Riyue vi and give them to Shen Qianfeng.


    "And the magpie." Chu Yuan sat at the table drinking tea, "she was very quiet all the way, as if only waiting to see you."


    Duan Baiyue said, "when are you going to let her go?"


    "After the war, at least after the battle with Chu Heng." Chu Yuan said, "I don''t know what she wants to do, or be careful."


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "you decide."


    Chu Yuan propped up his head and curled his mouth


    "It''s on me, too?" Duan Baiyue couldn''tugh or cry.


    "Otherwise?" Chu Yuan sat up and said, "how many people are there in southwest mansion and how many people are in Dali City Why not say that Wang Er Gou, who sells fried dough sticks on the street, is also said to be extremely handsome.


    Duan Baiyue surrendered: "good, good, it''s all my fault."


    Chu Yuan pinched his cheek.


    Duan Baiyue approached: "kiss me."


    Chu Yuan reminds: "Xiaojin is back."


    Duan Baiyue immediately sat back.


    There was no sound on the stairs.


    Chu Yuan is tolerant ofughter.Duan Baiyue discussed: "do you want to scare me next time Even if there is a ghost.


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "no, Xiao Jin is the best."


    The southwest King sighed deeply, from the heart, very distressed.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    [on this day, when the master of Ye Gues back, Duan Baiyue has already left the post house.


    Let''s go. OK! Ye Jin will buy from the outside half of the food to his brother, told: "do not see you again."


    Chu Yuan bit a bit of sweet potato and nodded with force: "well."


    Duan Baiyue lies on the roof with his sword in his arms.


    Two dayster, the Chu army set out on a grand journey to Dakun city in the East China Sea. Duan Baiyue also turns back secretly and returns to Muyang city first.


    The father and son of the Chu family were intrigued. They only waited for this time to join hands with the southwest government to put Chu Yuan to death. Then they were able to lead the army northward and attack the king''s city. They and Duan Baiyue divided the river and mountain into two parts, and from then on, they became emperors.


    "As for the future, no one can tell." Chu Cheng said, "when you and I haveid a firm foundation, it is not impossible to take back the south of Baihe River, even the south of mangqi river."


    Chu Heng nodded slightly, and asked him to send someone to contact Duan Baiyue again. He must be safe.


    When Chu Yuan arrived at Da Kun City, it was a few dayster in the morning. The sun was very warm, shining on the huge stone gate. However, after entering the city, it was full of destion. Low houses, ragged streets, and people kneeling on both sides, shivering.


    Chu Yuan held the horse''s reins tightly in his hand. His face was cold, and he did not say a word. When looking at the records of prefectures and prefectures, he had also seen the records about the city of Dakun. There was thergest port to the sea in the country, which looked at the countries in the East China Sea from a distance. The geographical position was very important, so all the emperors in the past paid great attention to it. Not to mention what happened in the previous dynasties, even during the reign of the former Emperor, Dakun city was under the control of yunduanhun, the king of the Ming Dynasty. The cloud family army patrolled the East China Sea every day to drive away the Japanese pirates. The people were well-dressed and fed, and their houses were tall and spacious. How could it be so full of scars.


    "The emperor." After returning to the prince''s house, Chu Heng said, "bandits in the East China Sea have be more and more rampant in recent days. Themon people do not say that they are fishing, and they dare not even go out of their homes."


    "It didn''t seem to be the case in the previous folder." Chu Yuan put down his tea bowl and said, "the ck dragon army in the East China Sea is famous, but even the sea bandits are unable to resist, and even themon people on this side can not protect it?"


    "The emperor doesn''t know." Chu Heng''s tone was not startling. "The situation in the East China Sea is different from that of the past. Since Wen LiuNian came, he forced down the payment of the ck dragon army by 30%, and then made a rumor that he wanted to be disarmed. Although everyone didn''t say so, they would inevitably think more about it. The army was unstable, and naturally they didn''t dare to go to war easily, not to mention the southwest rebels in Muyang City, which became more and more careless."


    Chu Yuan nods: "pour also."


    "The bandits in the East China Sea have a long history. For hundreds of years, they have been eyeing our big Chu, and killing them is endless. There is no need to worry about it." Chu Heng way, "just southwest that wolf ambition, or as soon as possible to solve it."


    "Nature." Chu Yuan said, "I am here in person, for the sake of Duan Baiyue."


    "Cough!" Ye Jin was holding a cat and clearing her throat.


    As one of the five masters, don''t casually mention a bald name in the future.


    In Muyang City, Duan Baiyue sneezed three times and felt a little morefortable.


    Duannian said, "is the prince catching cold?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "I would rather catch a cold."


    Duannian is puzzled.


    Duan Baiyue waved: "go to the barracks to have a look, the war is estimated to be in these days, can not be taken lightly."


    "Yes." Duannian bowed his head and took orders and turned out of the room.


    Duan Baiyue sits at the table with her thumb rubbing the jade pendant in her palm. It is an ugly purple tiger.


    The people in Muyang city were still nervous for fear of being ughtered in the first few days. Butter, it seemed that the southwest army did not act cruelly either. In addition to throwing the magistrate into prison and changing the g on the head of the city, Zhang Bangwen was posted at the mouth of the vegetable market, saying that everything in the market in the city was as usual. If there was no rice at home, he could go to the military camp to get it. It seemed that he was going to buy people''s support. As a result, the big guy gradually rxed, and there were even breakfast stalls on the street. However, after a few days of stability, new news came that the emperor, together with the Sea Dragon King, led the army to attack Muyang city.


    I''m afraid there will be a war in any case! The people panicked and hid in their homes. They prepared enough rice for half a month. They even nailed the door of the house tightly. They hung their hearts in their throat to endure.


    In the early morning of the day, there was a heavy wind whimpering in the sky. Outside the city, the army of the state of Chu lined up neatly, with ck armour, silver swords, and banners. Chu Yuan saw Duan Baiyue on the wall of the city before he and Wanjun.


    Duan Baiyue''s mouth rose slightly.


    Ye Jin took a deep breath beside him,ughing what smile, lewd!


    I really want to cover his brother''s face.


    Cover threeyers.


    With Chu Yuan''smand, hundreds of soldiers in ck immediately flew up to the wall, and in a moment they fought with the southwest army. The infantry also set up logs and dashed against the gate. When the war broke out, Chu Heng raised his hand slightly, and dozens of signal bombs made clear whistles in the sky. It seemed that in a blink of an eye, there was a bright steel knife holder on Chu Yuan''s neck.The world is bleak.


    Chu Yuan looks at him coldly.


    "Chu Heng, how dare you Wen LiuNian was shocked, very lifelike, and cried out with emotion.


    His ears are buzzing in the ring that protects him.


    How loud is the voice of a schr.


    With scarlet eyes, Chu Heng grinned grimly at Chuyuan: "from then on, the river and mountain will be divided into two, and there will be no connection with your Chu family again!"


    Chu Yuan closed his eyes gently.


    Chu Heng raised his hand. Duan Baiyue bent his bow on the wall of the city. Several sharp arrows roared through the clouds. Assassins fell to the ground all around, and Chu Yuan was unhurt.


    Ye Jin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chu Heng was surprised.


    When Chu Cheng saw the situation, he turned the horse''s head and wanted to lead his subordinates to fight his way. However, he saw that the Chu army was lining up on both sides, just like being chopped by a knife. The next moment, Shen Qianfan galloped out, roaring through the four fields.


    "Those who do not surrender will be killed without mercy."


    The gate of the city opened, and the southwest army poured out like a tide, fighting the enemy with the army of Chu. The ck dragon army was caught off guard and could hardly fight back. The battle was so short and inconceivable that before the sun set in the west, the battlefield was already in a depression.


    The rebels were defeated, and Chu Heng was captured, but there was only one thing. During the fierce battle between the two sides, Qingqiu, the rebel leader of Baiwu ind in the East China Sea, came down from the sky with a funeral bird and robbed Chu Cheng.


    "No harm." Ye Jin said, "after the war, the next target is the white fog Ind, he can not escape."


    Chu Yuan nodded, turned around and went back to the camp with him.


    The ck dragon army''s rebel party has been eliminated, but there are still a lot of problems left behind in Dakun city. It still takes a lot of effort to clean up from scratch. Chu Yuan was in a hurry for dozens of days before he was able to breathe for a moment. Ye Jin prescribed a tranquilizing Decoction for him. Father inw Sixi watched the kitchen cook well and took it all the way to the bedroom. However, he saw Duan Baiyue in the hospital.


    "Lord." Four Xi whispered, "the emperor is resting in the house."


    "Give it to me." Duan Baiyue takes over the tray.


    Four Xi nodded and bowed back to one side.


    Inside the house, Chu Yuan did not sleep well. When he heard someone talking in the courtyard, he had already woken up.


    Duan Baiyue put the medicine on the table, sat down beside the bed and helped him up: "how about it?"


    "No harm." Chu Yuan said, "much better than yesterday."


    Duan Baiyue sighed: "I knew you were ill, but I didn''t want to wait outside for so long."


    Chu Yuan buried his face in his arms and murmured, "tired."


    "Good, take the medicine and go back to sleep." Duan Baiyue patted him on the back with a gentle voice.


    Chu Yuan leaned against the head of the bed and took the medicine bowl from his hand.


    Bitter, astringent and sour.


    See him drink a spoon then frown, Duan Baiyue took the spoon, licked it himself.


    Chuyuan quipped his mouth: "saliva."


    Duan Baiyue licked his lips again.


    Chu Yuanughs and dodges: "don''t make trouble, the medicine will spill."


    "Close your breath and drink it." Duan Baiyue said, "there are candied fruits on the table. Eat them after drinking them."


    Chu Yuan handed him the empty medicine bowl and felt that I was sobered by the pain.


    Duan Baiyue asked, "no sleep?"


    Chu Yuan shook his head, slowly finished eating the preserves, and then reached for another.


    Duan Baiyue holds his wrist and sucks with his fingertips.


    "Do you remember that he waszy again


    Duan Baiyue shook his head cleanly: "I don''t remember."


    Chu Yuan looks at him.


    Duan Baiyue muttered: "remember, do not want to take the initiative to mention."


    Chu Yuan grabbed his cor with both hands: "now that the battle is settled, Li que has been guarded. I don''t know whether you are an enemy or a friend. I guess you should be a rebel."


    Duan Baiyue said, "so what?"


    "It''s time to let her out to see you, too." "See what she wants to do


    Duan Baiyue said, "you decide."


    Chu Yuan nodded: "then tonight."


    Duan Baiyue said, "good."


    Chu Yuan patted him: "you this is what expression."


    Duan Baiyue came to him and said, "I feel wronged."


    Chuyuanughed: "Oh."


    "Kiss one." Duan Baiyue said, "then I will cooperate with you in acting."


    Chu Yuan held out a finger against his forehead: "bold."


    Duan Baiyue said: "bullying you has be a habit. You can''t change it."


    Chu Yuan said: "be careful, my name is Si Xi."


    The voice just fell, then listen to four Xi outside the courtyard big voice way: "nine King Ye ah."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Chu Yuan chuckled.


    Ye Jin, with arge te of steamed stuffed buns just finished, stood in the courtyard and said inexplicably, "what is your father-inw doing with such a loud voice?"


    Four Xi coughed twice and said, "is the Lord here to send food to the emperor?""Well, I made it with some pickles. It''s appetizing." Ye Jin pushed open the door and saw Chu Yuan sitting on the bed turning books, so he was angry again.


    Eight or nine times told to sleep well, how is not willing to listen to, know what is called doctor''s advice, know what is the doctor''s advice!


    Chu Yuan said, "Xiao Jin."


    Ye Jin sat on the edge of the bed, gave him a try pulse phase, and then said: "better than yesterday, but still want to have a good rest."


    Chu Yuan said, "good."


    "Eat something." Ye Jin handed him a steamed bun.


    Chu Yuan still, to the beam of a nce.


    The southwest king was aggrieved and squatted on his head, with his hands supporting his cheek.


    Chu Yuan couldn''t helpughing.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Jin did not understand.


    Chu Yuan said: "nothing, just think of some things."


    Ye Jin''s eyes were suspicious and opened his cor to see.


    There''s no trace that you shouldn''t have.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Dr. ye asked seriously, "when does Duan Baiyue n to go back?"


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Ye Jin said: "hurry to send away."


    Chu Yuan said, "good."


    Duan Baiyue holds her forehead.


    Ye Jin watched his brother eat steamed buns, still worried.


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Yuan asked


    Ye Jin straight white way: "afraid you are bullied."


    Chu Yuan Leng Leng Leng, and then shook his head: "this world is afraid that only one person can bully me."


    "I knew what he had done to you?" Ye Jin smelled the words and blew up her hair. She rolled up her sleeves in a violent manner. "I said it earlier. Baldness is not a good man!" In particr, baldness in the middle is bad. We must fight back!


    Chu Yuan looked at him with a smile.


    Ye Jin puzzled: "what are youughing at?"


    After a while, he was angry: "you mean I bullied you?


    "I didn''t say anything." Chu Yuan sat down on his shoulder, "but my brother bullied my brother, and I should have."


    Ye Jin looks up to the sky.


    "There''s something I can do for you." Chu Yuan road.


    Ye Jin hummed from her nose: "what''s the matter? Castrate the white moon? " If that''s the case, it''s no problem at all. You can do it tonight!


    The king of Southwest China:.... "


    When can we not be so concerned about.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Chu Yuan said, "help me find something."


    "What do you want?" Ye Jin asked.


    Chu Yuan said: "Hua Jue silver."


    "Snake?" Ye Jin frowned. "This is more poisonous than the five step snake. It''s not for fun. What do you want it to do?"


    Chu Yuan said: "send people."


    "¡­¡­ There is one in Qionghua valley. I''ll catch one for you next time. " Ye Jin casually asked, "who are you going to send?"


    Chu Yuan replied: "no name. It''s my secret line among the people. I always like these things."


    Ye Jin nodded: "good."


    Chuyuan wiped his fingers and said, "steamed stuffed buns are finished. Go back and have a rest. You''ve been working hard these days. "


    "You sleep." Ye Jin said, "I''m here to guard you."


    Chu Yuan coughs twice: "thousand Maple?"


    "He''s discussing the war with Lord Wen." Ye Jin kicked off her shoes and climbed into bed to take a nap.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "Xiao Jin!" Chu Yuan suddenly sat up and looked at him.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Jin was puzzled.


    "I suddenly want to go out for a walk." Chu Yuan is calm.


    "I''m still suffering from the wind and cold. I''m going out and catching cold." Ye Jin frowned, and tried the temperature on his forehead, "no, sleep fast."


    "It''s all right." Chu Yuan got out of bed decisively.


    Ye Jin sits cross legged on the bed and looks at him.


    "Cough." Chu Yuan coughs, "Xiao Jin?"


    Ye Jin''s eyes doubted: "is something wrong?"


    "It''s a war, it''s all over the ce." Chu Yuan answered.


    Ye Jin looked at him for a moment and then said, "is it because of Duan Baiyue?"


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "of course not."


    Ye Jin raised her hand and drew a circle in the middle of her head.


    Chu Yuan cooperated with him and said, "well."


    "Well, I''ll go out with you." Ye Jin finally moved out of bed.


    Duan Baiyue was relieved and watched them go out. However, she couldn''tugh or cry.


    More than ten years ago, the great monk was wrong. When he was over 30, everything went smoothly. In the first ce, the golden silkworm thread was used, and then the doctor ye, half a kilogram.


    "Lord." Four Xi father-inw knocked at the door, "the emperor and his highness have gone far away."


    Duan Baiyue opened the door of the house and said, "call Xiang lie to see the king in the partial courtyard."


    "Yes." Four Xi father-inw nodded and went to pass.


    As for the rtionship between Chu Yuan and Duan Baiyue, Xiang lie has some premonitions, but he also knows what to ask and what not to ask. Since the emperor ordered him to listen to the dispatch of the southwest king recently, he had more masters. After listening to his orders, he did not have much to say, so he turned back to prepare.


    In a small room, magpie was sitting at the table, restless.


    The door was pushed open and a cold wind poured in.


    Li magpie looked up and saw that he was the emperor''s bodyguard, so he stood up and saluted: "to themander."


    "The war between the two sides is over." To lie way, "the girl can also go to see Duan Wang?"


    "He Have you been captured? " Li que hesitated to ask.


    Xiang lie did not answer, just said: "if I were a girl, I would not want to have a rtionship with her. Now it''s time to go back to Tianying Pavilion. "


    Li que shook her head: "I have only seen him in my life. No matter what will happen in the future, I will see him for thest time today."


    "Girl, please." To lie side, "I''ll take you there."


    Li que asked, "can I change my clothes?"


    Nod to lie and wait for her outside the hospital.


    A momentter, Li que came out of the house and dressed her hair. Her hair did not curl up like an ordinary young woman, but scattered on her shoulders. She was still in her boudoir.


    Xiang lie takes her all the way to Duan Baiyue''s residence.


    Naturally, the matter was passed to Chu Yuan in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing him seem to frown, Ye Jin asked.


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "it''s nothing. I''ll go back and have a look."


    Ye Jin asked, "can I help you?"


    "No need." Chu Yuan took care of his cor. "I can go back alone. Go find Qianfeng. He should be tired in recent days. Thank him for me."


    I''m not familiar with this kind of thing. Dr. Ye lifted his chin and walked alone to the kitchen, intending to stew some tonic Soup for that one.


    Duan Baiyue is standing by the window, looking at the distant sea of clouds and waves.


    The wooden door creaked behind him.


    Duan Baiyue frowned slightly, but did not turn around.


    Magpie did not make a sound, but stood at the door, staring at his back.


    After Chu Yuanyue, the courtyard wall.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Chu Yuan took a small bench and sat down under the window.


    Duan Baiyue couldn''tugh or cry.


    Chu Yuan waved and urged him to act quickly.Duan Bai Yue had to turn around.


    The light in the house was very dim.


    Duanbai Yue said, "who is the girl?"


    Li que approached several steps, as if to see his eyebrows and eyes five official.


    Duan Bai Yue retreats unconsciously, blocking the window with his back, and carries a trace of uncertainty: "we know?"


    Li que chest ups and downs, a long timeter, just way: "I want to see a section of white moon, you are not him."


    "The girl said augh." Duanbai Yue said, "if I am not, why would I be detained here?"


    "He''s gone, isn''t he?" The magpie lowered his voice, "leave you here to fight against the crime."


    "If it is true, it would be better," said Duan


    Li que asserts, "you are not him."


    "If the girl insists on not believing, she will not believe it." Duanbai Yue said, "only forgive the king to say more, there is only one southwest king in the world. No matter what happened before, the girl is afraid that she is cheated."


    Li que for a moment, dazed, with his hand to support the table, still dead to see him.


    "Listen to themander, the girl is the miss of skyhawk Pavilion." Duan Bai Yue continued, "I really don''t want to believe that why don''t you ask general Shen, you will naturally know what the truth is."


    Li que turned and ran out of the room.


    "Three words and two words, and they sent away?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    Duan Bai Yue reached out and pulled people in from the window.


    Chu Yuan patted the cket and said, "it was like this to turn over the window."


    Duanbai Yue said: "if you don''t send it away, you will never have to recite with her? General Shen is the closest person in this city to Li que. Besides him, others may not be able to ask them out. "


    "Someone pretended to be you cheated on the girl." Chu Yuan said, "have you heard the wind before?"


    Duan Bai Yue shook his head.


    Chu Yuan also has some confusion. The reputation of Southwest government is not good these years, but all of them just say that he is reckless and ambitious, and nothing else is really missing - one of the lonely, never heard of who tangled with, or Jinshu would not marry without the emperor.


    "If Li que said it was not false, that man pretended to be king of Southwest in Dali city." Duan Bai Yue poured a cup of tea for him. "Although the courage is not small, but the fool should know that this matter must not be big, so I would rather believe that the other party is just to cheat on the magpie one person."


    "Pretend to be you, deceive the bigdy of skyhawk Pavilion." Chu Yuan still can not understand, "what is the purpose?"


    "It depends on general Shen." "Maybe she knows something, is being used, or to take anything from her, and now nobody can say it," Duan said


    Chu Yuan nodded: "Qianfan has always been in good temper, and the rtionship with the Lord of Tianying Pavilion is also close. Li que should tell him something."


    "Now I can prove my innocence?" Duan Bai Yue held his hands on his shoulder.


    Chu Yuan said, "No."


    "Why can''t you do this?" Duan Bai Yue wronged


    Chu Yuan said casually: "I said that can not be." The holy decree, you dare disobey!


    Duan Bai Yue slipped his hands and held his waist, and asked, "only then asked the main viper in Ye Gu, for me?"


    "What is it for you." Chu Yuan said, "Yao''er wants it. What do you do with it?"


    "I want to do it," Duan said fluently


    Chu Yuan way: "oneself to ask little Jin to ask, said Qionghua Valley is much."


    "What do you do if you don''t lift it?" he said


    Chuyuan said: "cut clean."


    The white moon chin is on his shoulder: "cut you for the future Hissing. "


    Chu Yuan pped and left the room alone.


    Seeing the scarlet of his ear, Duan Bai Yue was in a good mood. He walked closely to keep up.


    In the other side of the courtyard, Shen Qianfan listened to the difficulty: "girl, don''t cry first, have a word to say slowly."


    Li que said: "the people in the house, is really a white month?"


    "Nature." Shenqianfan nodded, "that is the southwest king, who can admit the mistake."


    The magpie nail is deeply pricked into the palm of the hand.


    Hearing that she asked threeorfour times, Shen Qianfan had guessed one or two, and then he tried, "but she met someone who pretended to be the king of Southwest China?"


    Li que silent, eyes but red, tears like broken line beads.


    Shen Qianfan took a brocade from his sleeve, looked at his eyes and then plugged it back again. He continued tofort her with good words: "if it is true, it is better to tell all the things from the beginning and the end, or get back to justice for the girl as soon as possible."


    Listening to his alwaysforting, Li que has been stabilizing his mood for a long time.


    Shen Qianfan handed him a tea.


    The whole thing is simple and simple. When Li que wandered in the Jianghu a few years ago, he asionally went to southwest China. He met a tall and handsome young man outside Dali City, with dozens of servants, iming to be the southwest king duanbai Yue who came back from hunting.


    Li que love is beginning to open, and is popr with people, have not seen many viins. Being coaxed with each other''s three words, he decided to live his life privately, and gave away the exquisite one of the three sacred objects in the skyhawk Pavilion, and exchanged the Zilong ring from the other party''s hands."Linglong?" Shen Qianfan frowned when he heard the speech, "but elder brother Li held a sacrifice ceremony a few days ago. There is nock of three sacred objects."


    Li que hesitated for a moment and whispered, "that Linglong is my new imitation."


    "So it''s still in the other party''s hands?" Shen Qianfan asked.


    Magpie nodded.


    Shen Qianfan said again: "I was listening to elder brother Li all the time, but I never asked him in detail. What''s the use of this exquisitemp?"


    Li que said: "it''s just a medicine. It can make people who are poisonede back to life."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    "Do you remember what the man looked like on that day?" Shen Qianfan asked.


    Magpie nodded.


    Shen Qianfan summoned his subordinates and asked him to use the fastest speed to find a painter in Dakun city toe to the mansion.


    "Do you want to go out for a walk at night?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "The city is in a depression now. I''m afraid I don''t even have amp to go out." Chu Yuan said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Distraction." Duan Baiyue said, "I don''t care if there''s any scenery outside. I''m afraid you''re stuffy in the house."


    Chu Yuan sat on the stone bench and said, "I don''t want to move. I''m tired."


    "You are tired." Duan Baiyue stood behind him and gently kneaded his temple. "Give me the magpie''s head. You can save your energy and deal with military and political affairs at ease."


    Chu Yuan leaned back in his arms, basking in the sun with his eyes closed.


    "When the battle at the end of Baiwu ind is over, when are you going to deal with Chuxiang?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Chu Yuan said: "after this war, the great Chu Navy will be re allocated to spend at most one year to recuperate, and then they will go south at one stroke and directly attack the Star Ind of Burma."


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "then I will go back to the southwest first and guard the area of Guanhai city for you."


    Chu Yuan took his hand and said, "well."


    "No harm." Duan Baiyue bent down to encircle him, whispered in his ear, "if you want me, write a letter, Ie to see you in the King City."


    Chu Yuan quipped his mouth: "I want you to do something."


    "Really don''t want to go out for a walk?" Duan Baiyue said, "it''s just a steal. Peoplee and go everywhere in the pce. It''s noisy."


    "Wen Aiqing willeter." Chu Yuan road.


    That''s even more to go. Duan Baiyue pulls him up and forcibly takes him out of the mansion.


    Chu Yuan patted his head with a folding fan: "bold."


    Duan Baiyue asked, "what will be punished this time?"


    "You will be fined three days for not eating meat." Chu Yuan bought a bamboo hat on the street and shook it in his hand. "Since he''s out of the door, how about going to the seaside?"


    Duan Baiyue nodded, and they walked along the winding alley to the outside of the city.


    It''s a bit windy by the sea, and there''s no one there. The dusk was heavy, and there was a faint roar in the distance. The waves were sshing on the ck rocks, and the ground was shaking under their feet.


    Duan Baiyue carefully wrapped him in a cloak.


    Chu Yuan said: "stay here for a while, my heart will be more rxed indeed."


    "Like the seaside?" Duan Baiyue reached over his shoulder and said, "there is an ind near Wangxi reef. Can I buy it? We''ll live together in the future. "


    "Calcte carefully, you have upied more than ten houses at least." Chu Yuanughingly looked at him, "from the desert to the South China Sea, I really want to be andlord member."


    "There are still decades to go." Duan Baiyue said, "once you change in two or three years, if you are tired of living by the sea, you will go to the mountains, so as not to feel bored in one ce."


    "There are so many things. I have been in the pce for more than 20 years, but I stille here." Chu Yuan wrapped his cloak tightly.


    "That''s not the same." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s because I''ve been bored for a long time that I have to make up for it in the future. Although it''s yours, I''m so tired now that I''ll show you all the scenery from north to South after the burden on my shoulders is removed in the future. "


    Chu Yuan took his hand back and asked, "what should I do then


    "It''s just right to be old." Duan Baiyue touched his forehead, "I carry you on my back."


    Chuyuan quipped his mouth: "can you still carry it?"


    "If you eat less, I can move my back." Duan Bai Yuexin vowed to be an immortal.


    Chuyuanughs and reaches out to pat him: "poor."


    "It''s not poverty, it''s to make you happy." Duan Baiyue said, "look, it''s going to rain. Go back?"


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "stay for a while."


    Duan Baiyue said: "stay for a while, it''s time to get wet."


    Chu Yuan asked, "what if you are drenched in the rain?"


    "It won''t be good, but the wind and cold are not good. If you want to get wet, you have to wait for the future." Duan Baiyue took him to jump off the reef. "If you suspect that the Lord''s house is noisy, I''ll take you to another ce to live."


    "Where?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "I will know when I go." Duan Baiyue betrays the truth.


    Chu Yuan picks eyebrows and follows him all the way to the city. The sky has gradually darkened, the sky is rolling ck clouds, eyes see is about to rain. Two people stop in front of an inn door, a string of rednterns swaying with the wind, the que after the baptism of wind and frost, only four mottled characters - Haiya Xiaozhu.


    "Where else to go." Chu Yuan said, "just an inn."


    "There is no other ce in the city to rest." Duan Baiyue said, "although it looks shabby on the outside, it''s clean and tidy inside, and the food is well cooked. Why don''t you spend the night here tonight?"


    "The opposite is the pce. Why stay in the inn?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "It''s quiet here." Duan Baiyue said, "it should be considerate of the people."


    "What can you sympathize with when you make trouble." Chu Yuan patted him on the chest and pushed the door open.The waiter was dozing behind the counter. When he heard the sound, he stood up in a hurry. However, he didn''t expect that it was the Emperor himself. He knelt down on the ground and rubbed his eyes with his hand, as if in a dream.


    "t." Chu Yuan asked, "is there a Shangfang?"


    "Back, to the emperor." He stammered, "there''s no room here. It''s all the same." Finish saying and quickly way, "the shopkeeper has gone home, viin this go to call him toe."


    "Find a room with the best view." Chu Yuan said, "I just want to find a quiet ce to listen to the sound of the wind and rain, do not want to disturb others, your shopkeeper good sleep, do not disturb."


    "Yes, yes, yes." The second one nodded repeatedly. He only watched the emperor from afar on the day when he entered the city. Therefore, he did not recognize Duan Baiyue and thought that he was a bodyguard or a senior official. So he quickly cleaned up two adjacent rooms, and then bowed back downstairs.


    After entering the room, Chu Yuan looked around. It was old, but it was clean.


    Duan Baiyue took off his cloak and asked, "is it still cold?"


    "Not cold." Chu Yuan pushed open the window and a gust of wind came in, mingled with tiny raindrops. Looking down, it happened to be a small street. Three or two passers-by were rushing to their homes. The sound of oil pan was heard and went along with the reputation. Not far away, there was a sugar cake shop with its door open. The redntern shone a halo in the silent night, which was extremely warm.


    "Want to eat it?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Chu Yuan nodded: "yes."


    "Wait for me." Duan Baiyue patted him and turned down the stairs.


    Chu Yuan leaned against the window and watched him run out of the door of the inn. He stepped on the small puddle on the ground to the eaves of the sugar cake shop and said something to the boss. A momentter, he ran back with a paper bag, a hand in front of his forehead to cover the rain, slightly embarrassed.


    So there was no reason tough.


    "Come on, eat while it''s hot." Duan Baiyue pushed the door in, put the paper bag on the table, patted the rain on her body, "just out of the pot, the boss said to eat while it was hot, and red beans were added in it..."


    Chu Yuan dropped a kiss on his lips, which was very short, but also soft and warm.


    Duan Baiyue was surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Chu Yuan encircles his waist, "just think this is very good."


    It''s very quiet all around, no one bothers me. My favorite is around me. When I''m sleepy, I can sleep with my eyes closed at any time. I don''t need to think about anything. This kind of gentle years, like in the city of Yunde, two people embrace each other and sleep, also want to make the night be extremely long, the best never to daybreak.


    "Little fool." Duan Baiyue reacts. She reaches out and hugs him. Her heart aches. She just wants to hold her in the palm of her hand. She takes her all the way back to southwest China and hides in the quilt. She doesn''t show it to others.


    Chu Yuan put his neck around his neck and kissed him again with his eyes closed.


    Duan Baiyue sweeps up the window and presses people against the wall. Her lips seem to stick together, but they don''t separate for a moment.


    In the pce, Shen Qianfan is holding a portrait with a slight frown on his brow.


    Ye Jin knocked on the door: "is it convenient toe in?"


    "Nature." Shen Qianfan was just busy to open the door, "it''s raining outside. How can my sister-inwe?"


    "Cough." Ye Jin coughed seriously.


    Shen Qianfan corrected in time: "brother Ye."


    "I''ve stewed the soup for Qianfeng, and I''ll bring you a bowl by the way." Ye Jin put the food box on the table. Yu Guang scanned the portrait and said, "you are painting The emperor? "


    "Does the elder sister-inw feel like the emperor?" Shen Qianfan asked.


    So ye Gu master coughed again. Don''t yell. Who''s your sister-inw? I don''t know your elder brother very well.


    However, Shen Qianfan did not respond in time. Instead, he continued: "this portrait was described by the painter in the city ording to Li Que''s dictation. ording to her words, at least it can have an octave with the people of that day."


    "Magpie, so this is a white moon?" Ye Jin was suspicious and took a look at the portrait. Although it is not nearly the same as Chu Yuan, he insists that he is Duan Baiyue, unless it is an eye injury.


    "It''s like the emperor, but it can be someone else." Shen Qianfan said, "High King Chuxiang."


    "I haven''t seen him." Ye Jin put down the portrait and frowned, "so ording to what you mean, is Chu Xiang posing as Duan Baiyue in Dali City?"


    Shen Qianfan nodded.


    "Why?" Ye Jin continued to ask. He had just heard Shen Qianfeng say a few words about Li que. He was not clear about the Central Committee, so he was at a loss.


    Shen Qianfan said, "I don''t know."


    "How is it rted to Duan Baiyue again?" Ye Jin shook his head and turned to go outside, "I''ll go to find the emperor."


    Shen Qianfan reminded: "the emperor is not in."


    "No?" Ye Jin brush pull turn head, "where to?"


    Shen Qianfan said: "listen to four Xi said, should be to the seaside."


    "It''s a storm. Why go to the seaside?" Ye Jin stares big eyes, the wind is cold just just right, how also unconscious some, if the condition is heavy again how to do. After thinking about it, he continued to ask, "who did you go with?"


    Shen Qianfan''s quick response this time: "no one, a person, with the shadow guard."It''s just one person. Ye Jin clenched her fist. Why didn''t he stare at him for a moment, and then he secretly ran with the bald man.


    Can you be an emperor.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    [it''s very quiet in the inn, and the sound of waves and wind and rain outside bes more obvious. Once in a while, a little wind came through the window, and the candle flickered slightly with the bed curtain. Duan Baiyue leans over and raises the quilt for him to cover his bare shoulder.


    Chu Yuan opened his eyes.


    "Wake you up?" Duan Baiyue''s palm gently stroked his hair. "It''s still a while before dawn. Keep sleeping."


    Chu Yuan leaned over and buried his face in his arms, continuing the dream that had not been finished just now.


    However, Duan Baiyue didn''t sleep all night. She didn''t want to sleep. It was only when the night faded and the golden light shone into the windowttice that the man in his arms was awakened.


    Chu Yuan didn''t want to open his eyes and asked, "is it dawn?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "you saidst night that you should go back earlier."


    "Well." Chu Yuan sat up and said, "some local officials have been told that the army will go to sea in a few days. There is still a lot to exin about this big Kun city."


    Duan Baiyue hugged him from behind: "I will go with you to attack Baiwu ind."


    "If the southwest army is not familiar with the nature of water, it is forbidden." Chu Yuan shook his head.


    "Who said the southwest army was going." Duan Baiyue dressed for him, "Chu army wants to go to sea, and the great Kun city is in the beginning of war. It''s hard to guarantee that there are no remaining evils. It''s better to leave the southwest army behind to maintain order, and when youe back after a great victory, it''s not toote for me to go back. "


    Chu Yuan said, "so you want to stay in Da Kun city?"


    "It was the southwest army that stayed in Dakun city." Duan Baiyue put his chin on his shoulder, "I''ll go to sea with you because I want to sleep."


    Chu Yuan pped his back hand.


    "That''s settled." Duan Baiyue rubbed against him and reminded him, "if the master of Ye Gu knows how to spread medicine all over the sky, you have to take the lead for me."


    Chu Yuan stepped on shoes to get out of bed and said: "no matter."


    Duan Baiyue sits cross legged on the bed and sighs.


    Anyway, my brother-inw is so scary.


    Although the restaurant looks mottled, the food is really good. Chu Yuan ate arge bowl of noodles, and called for a snack to carry, Fang and Duan Baiyue went back to the pce together. Because of the early time, so more than half of the people did not wake up, but also quiet. Duan Baiyue led his hand all the way, and after sending people to the study, he turned around and went back to his yard. However, he happened to meet Shen Qianfan on the way.


    "General." Duan Baiyue said, "but to the study?"


    "Yes." Shen Qianfan nodded, "Li magpie''s things have been asked more than half, go back to the emperor."


    "The emperor is surrounded by adults, and there are still three in the courtyard. I''m afraid it will be idle until the afternoon." Duan Baiyue said, "what did the general ask? Could you inform this king first?"


    Shen Qianfan nodded: "nature."


    Duan Baiyue was surprised to see him so cheerful.


    Shen Qianfan said: "the emperor has told us that we should not conceal anything that the Lord wants to know."


    So The southwest King touched his chin, and his smile grew deeper.


    Shen Qianfan coughed twice and went back to the courtyard with him, and roughly said what Li que said.


    "Chuxiang?" Duan Baiyue frowned.


    "It was painted by the painterst night." Shen Qianfan took out a roll of paper from his arms. "Although it''s not like ten to ten, it''s not too much."


    "If it''s really Chu Xiang, then Li que didn''t show any difference when he was in front of the saint?" Duan Baiyue is puzzled.


    "The light in the room was dim that night, and she did not look up again. She was terrified." Shen Qianfan said, "maybe you didn''t see the emperor''s appearance at all."


    "I see." Duan Baiyue put the picture on the table, "so Chu Xiang spent so much time and effort that the ultimate goal was to take the exquisitemp from Li Que''s hand and use it to revive someone?"


    "In this world, in addition to the Nanmo evil master, other peoplee back from the dead, really have no credibility." Shen Qianfan shook his head, "but no matter what the purpose is, it is true that Chuxiang wants Linglong. Besides, I don''t know why he pretends to be a king to cheat? " After all, the southwest government is famous for its ambition. Ordinary girls in the state of Chu are scared to death when they hear that they are Duan Baiyue. They dare not set their own lives, let alone in Dali city. If they are spread out, they will find themselves a big trouble.


    "Maybe it''s to stir up the contradiction between Tianying Pavilion and southwest mansion?" Duan Baiyue guessed, "and Tianying Pavilion master and general quickly to make friends, knowing that his sister was insulted, certainly can''t swallow this tone, and can''t directly attack the southwest government, 80% will turn to the general."


    Shen Qianfan thinks deeply.


    "If the general agrees to help, it is impossible to use the troops of the central court, but there is still a sun moon vi." Duan Baiyue said, "no one wants to easily provoke the first sect of the Central ins Wulin, and the southwest government doesn''t want to. After all, the sun moon vi is behind the wholeke."


    "Then Chu Xiang woulde forward and persuade the king to work with him to get rid of the helpless situation in which both the imperial court and the martial arts were in a bad situation?" Shen Qianfan road.


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "eight nine does not leave ten."


    "It''s just that he didn''t expect that the emperor and the prince were on the same boat, and he didn''t expect that Li Ying would choose to hide and just swallow it." Shen Qianfan said, "what''s the next step?""Will it be a trick?" Duan Baiyue poured tea for them.


    Shen Qianfan said, "but the Lord has joined hands with the emperor. I''m afraid it has been spread all over the world."


    "Hustle and bustle, all for the benefit of profit." Duan Baiyue said, "the reputation of the southwest government for so many years can not be washed away by a battle. The emperor of Chu gave more benefits than Chu Cheng, so I promised to join hands with him. But if the emperor of Chu wants to cross the river and tear down the bridge, the southwest government can turn his face and refuse to recognize people. "


    "If you can do so, it will save you." Shen Qianfan said, "the emperor is afraid to be the first person in history to be able to determine the southeast ocean in such a short period of time."


    Duan Baiyue smiles and hands him a cup of tea.


    Indeed, Chu Yuan was idle until the afternoon.


    "The emperor." Four Xi said at the door, "can you pass the meal?"


    "No one?" Chu Yuan went to the courtyard and finally got a breath.


    "Mr. Wen had been here before," four Xi said, "but he was stopped by the Lord on the way. He said that he woulde back tomorrow morning and send him away."


    Chuyuan was dumbfounded: "can he send Wen Aiqing away?"


    "Four Xi said:" with three bags of snacks, there is a good side of Pu''er brick. "


    Chu Yuan nodded: "good, Wen Aiqing earned."


    "But the king is in trouble." Duan Baiyuees in from the gate of the courtyard, followed by Shen Qianfan.


    "Lord, general." Four Xi father-inw salute, and remind, "the emperor has not eaten yet, this just rested."


    "It''s all right. It''s good to send some congee dishes." Chu Yuan said, "keep your stomach and eat it at night. It''s said that the young Xia in the pursuit pce want to cook hot pot." As a king of a country, this kind of meal can also be eaten - after all, it''s the pursuit pce, which always takes advantage of others.


    "Yes." Four Xi father-inw rushed down to prepare. Chu Yuan also did not enter the door, sitting on the small stool in the courtyard, asked, "something?"


    "It''s about magpie." Duan Baiyue sat beside him and said it again.


    Shen Qianfan added: "Li que is still in the room. When she is in a stable mood, she will send someone to send her back."


    Chu Yuan frowned.


    "How?" Duan Baiyue asked, "y a y together again, and cheat Chu Xiang to get hooked."


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "I am not allowed."


    Duan Baiyue: why


    "No is No Chu Yuan stood up and said to Shen Qianfan, "when sending Li que home, tell Li Ying by the way that if more people know about this matter, it will be punished as treason."


    "Yes Seeing his gloomy look, Shen Qianfan bowed his head to take orders and quit the hospital wisely.


    "What''s the matter?" Duan Baiyue held his hand, "don''t do it if you''re not happy. Don''t be angry."


    "I can''t control what Chu Xiang thinks. I''ll do itter." Chu Yuan said, "but since then, the southwest government can only be the allies of big Chu, and there is no need to y any more."


    "Why?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "You are what you look like in the eyes of the world." Chu Yuan looked at him, "the stability of the country should not be based on the name you bear."


    Duan Baiyue shook his head, curled up her fingers and scraped the bridge of his nose: "what are you thinking about again? I''ve been here for so many years --"


    "it''s because I''m ipetent. I want you to protect me, kill for me, please my father and clean up foreign enemies for me." Chu Yuan interrupted him, "but now that I''m on the throne, I want to protect you." After the war of Dakun City, it was not easy to make the reputation of the southwest government better. In any case, I did not want to discredit it again.


    Duan Baiyue looks into his eyes. There are too many words to say in his heart, but some words are blocked.


    "Even if it can''t be protected, it doesn''t want to be reused." Chu Yuan broke away from his hand with a low voice.


    "If you know that I like you when I was a child, cheat me and let me fight for the world for you. This is called taking advantage of it." Duan Baiyue sighed and pressed him into his arms. He whispered in his ear, "but if you really like me, you don''t want to make use of it. I''m willing to. No more nonsense in the future, eh? "


    Chu Yuan closed his eyes and buried his face in his neck. After a long time, he said, "well."


    "All right." Duan Baiyue patted him on the back, "Li que, when I didn''t say, you can do what you want. After the battle of the East China Sea, I will apany you to fight in Nanyang, OK? "


    Chu Yuan nodded: "good."


    Duan Baiyue smiles and kisses his hair.


    Four Xi father-inw stood outside with a tray in his heart and worried.


    The porridge is going to be cold. How can the Lord not let go.


    The emperor should faint from hunger.


    "One more thing." A momentter, Duan Baiyue said, "if the person who cheated Li que is really Chuxiang, then he has met zilongjue. Can he guess the rtionship between you and me?"


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "No. The southwest government always takes purple as the respect. Although this stone is notmon, it is not rare. It is only one piece in the whole world. It is not umon for you to have it. What''s more, as soon as I heard the news, I went to ask my father for it. Chu Xiang didn''t even see it. He thought he had already forgotten about it. "


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "that''s good."Looking at the vacancy, father-inw of four Xi quickly brought the porridge and rice in.


    Three dayster, Shen Qianfan sent Li que back to Tianying Pavilion. It was a temporary end. When the carriage came out of the mansion, Chu Yuan just came in. The bodyguard in charge of escorting wanted to salute, but he raised his hand to stop it. Four Xi along with Chu Yuan a path back to the residence, Li que just raised the car curtain, swept out a nce.


    I didn''t dare to look up that night, but I happened to see the emperor''s real face. A bright yellow dragon robe, ck hair is tied by jade crown, eye tail slightly pick up, look at no reason then some familiar.


    Li que Leng for a moment, and then want to lean out of the body to look carefully, but the carriage has been out of the house.


    Ten dayster, the army of the state of Chu officially went to battle on Baiwu ind. In the morning, the trumpet rang through the sky and sea. Fishermen and people crowded on the shore to pray for the blessing of Mazu''s mother and let the army return victoriously.


    Ye Jin sits on the fence, nibbles on the water pear, and monitors the southwest king by the way. Don''t run around casually if you have nothing to do!


    Shen Qianfeng couldn''tugh or cry.


    Chu Yuan was in a good mood - the days on the sea were always boring, and he liked to watch them make a scene.


    Although the great Chu navy was well-equipped, Qingqiu was, after all, a subordinate of the Ming Dynasty King Yun duanhun. He had been in the East China Sea for a long time. He was very familiar with this area. The white fog ind was full of clouds. No one could tell what was inside, so no one dared to take it lightly.


    In a sh of time, it was more than a month. The people on the main battle ship were used to chasing the southwest King everywhere. They were very fierce. So this day, when I heard that Ye Jin was sailing alone, her first reaction was to be taken away by Southwest Wang Qi.


    "Don''t let anything happen." The soldier is worried.


    "What cane out of it, Lord Shen immediately chased the past, and Lord Wen and Zhao DA are also going to be in charge." Another person answered, "two masters, plus Lord Wen''s mouth, don''t say it''s a nine Royal Highness. Even if it''s nine nines, it should be able to bring it back."


    "I am wronged." In the cabin, Duan Baiyue showed his hands, "the army is parking here to get fresh water. I''m also helping. I don''t have time to provoke him."


    "Did you quarrel with Qianfeng?" Chu Yuan frowned.


    Duan Baiyue suddenly approaches her face.


    "What to do!" Chu Yuan was startled, backed back and warned, "sit back!"


    "Give me a kiss." Duan Baiyue said, "then I will tell you what they are going to do."


    Chu Yuan is surprised: "how can you know?"


    "I don''t know, but I''ll guess and know whose territory this sea area is." Duan Baiyue said, "or give me a kiss


    Chu Yuan thought about it for a while, then looked at his face and made a decision: "love says no, don''t say it."


    The southwest king was quite injured: "really don''t listen?"


    Chu Yuan waved to drive people out: "go out."


    Duan Baiyue raised his hand to surrender: "admit defeat, I say it is. This is rainbow mouth. "


    "What''s wrong with rainbow mouth?" Chu Yuan held his head with one hand.


    "There''s a fishtail at the mouth of rainbow." Duan Baiyue said, "have you always heard of this?"


    Chu Yuan was stunned for a moment and nodded, "well."


    Although it is called fish tail, it is not a shark, but a tribe living in the East China Sea. He is good at metallurgy and ironmaking. He can make the most excellent weapons and mechanisms in the world. A few years ago, he followed the king of Ming Dynasty to fight in the East and the West. He wiped out numerous bandits and Japanese pirates. He was the protection god of fishermen. After that incident, the life and death of yunduanhun was unknown, and the fishtail n disappearedpletely and never appeared again.


    "With the presence of Lord Wen, perhaps he can really persuade the Yuwei people to join the big Chu Navy." Duan Baiyue said, "with their help, they can withstand thousands of troops."


    "Even if we can find it, the other party will not be willing to." Chu Yuan shook his head. "What happened then In fact, Wen Aiqing has often talked about the previous naval battles. Although he didn''t make it clear, I can see that he had always believed that the king of Ming Dynasty had never changed. It was his father who was hoodwinked by others and framed his loyalty. "


    "Mr. Wen wants to pacify the rebellion for King Daming?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "Maybe." Chu Yuan said, "in front of others, I can only pretend to be confused, but to you, I don''t want to pretend."


    "You also know that the king of Daming is not a sycophant?" Duan Baiyue sits beside him.


    "I''m not sure, but if he wanted to rebel, he had too many opportunities all the way." Chu Yuan said, "at that time, the strength of the great Chu navy was weak, and the experience of fighting without water was not as good as that of the Yunjia army. Moreover, after the naval battle, the three characters of King Daming were in the East China Sea, but they were more famous than the emperor of Chu. It was easy to resist. Why should we follow the king''s city all the way, and even agree to let the Yunjia army be divided into the army of big Chu, and then oppose it after cing itself in an isted ce. "


    Duan Baiyue asked him to lean on his shoulder.


    Chu Yuan closed his eyes and did not speak again. In this position, even if you know the truth about some things, you can only pretend that you don''t know them. Otherwise, if you are stirred up by someone with a heart, you will be afraid of another turbulent war.


    "If you can''t make a rification, do something else to make up for it." Duan Bai moon around his shoulder, "the emperor did wrong, there is no reason for you to bear the consequences, don''t think about it.""If I knew that Xiaojin''s trip was for the fishtail n, I would not agree." Chu Yuan said, "in those years, when he was in danger of destroying the door, he finally had a peaceful life. The other party was afraid that he could not hide."


    "It''s also about the war." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s OK to try. What if it really works?"


    Chu Yuan was silent for a while and nodded: "well."


    If it can be done, there will be more than one point in this battle.


    In the morning of the next day, Ye Jin and his party turned back in their boat as scheduled, but they didn''t seem to be in a good mood. When asked, they refused to join the navy of the great Chu Kingdom, and even refused to sell swords, swords, bows and crossbows.


    "No harm." Chu Yuan reluctantly smiles. Although he didn''t hope, he did have some disappointment.


    Duan Baiyue turns to find Shen Qianfeng.


    "The Lord is going to the fishtail n?" Shen Qianfeng was surprised.


    Duan Baiyue nods.


    "Forget it." Shen Qianfeng said, "we didn''t find the ind where the fishtail people livedst night. They showed up voluntarily and said they didn''t want to be disturbed again."


    Duan Baiyue insisted: "I won''t force others into difficulties, but at least try again."


    Shen Qianfeng shook his head: "the Lord is not familiar with this area. Even if hees to caihongkou, he may not meet the fishtail people."


    "But it may not be impossible." Duan Baiyue said, "I will go to sea in the afternoon. The leader just needs to do one favor."


    Looking at Shen Qianjin, she asked


    Duan Baiyue said, "exactly."


    The Lord Shen couldn''tugh or cry: "I''ve offended Duan Wang these days."


    Duan Baiyue waved his hand magnanimously: "the leader is polite. It''s all right." This period of time is very good, in the future continue to do so also be, just don''t get worse, really spread the medicine all over the sky.


    "Are you going to fish for shells?" Chuyuan heard the news and wondered, "what shells are you fishing for?"


    "Pick up some rare things for Yao''er." Duan Baiyue said, "in the sea ahead, there are spirochetes, which can be used to raise poisonous insects."


    "Is it fun?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Duan Baiyue smiles all over his face: "it''s not so much fun. It''s boring." Don''t follow.


    Chu Yuan straightforward release: "go back quickly, be careful of the wind and waves."


    Duan Baiyue is relieved.


    Ye Jin, however, heard that she was going to fish for snails. She wanted to go too. She held the door and refused to go. Atst, Shen Qianfeng coaxed her into taking her back to the cabin.


    The weather is fine these days, and the sea is calm. Duan Baiyue and duannian drove the boat smoothly to the direction of caihongkou. On the way, duannian said: "Lord, there seems to be a boat after us."


    Duan Baiyue looks back.


    A small warship is moving forward at a high speed, with many gs hanging on it, such as "my son can call the wind and rain", "unify the three realms", as well as "we don''t know each other at all" and a few ink pimples. They look extremely shabby.


    At a nce at this magical style, you can see who came.


    Southwest Wang has a headache.


    Duannian also has a headache.


    Shadowing pce dark guards vied with each other, hanging on the railing, waving fiercely, warmly and enthusiastically.


    They were originally sent by Qin Shaoyu to protect Wen LiuNian. Because they were too noisy in ordinary days, others could not bear the noise. So they were given a small warship by Chu Yuanshan and hung at the end of the team to follow the army. But because the life on the sea is so boring, I will drive my boat to and fro from time to time to help the people on the inds along the way to sell goods, cut firewood, pull a matchmaker, and then carry three or four jars of wedding wine to catch up with the big army, so as to live a very full life. This time, I went to Yuhua ind to eatrge yellow croaker, and then I bumped into duanbaiyue and duannian when I turned back.


    "Where is the Lord going?" Asked the dark guard.


    Duan Baiyue replied, "I''m not going anywhere."


    Dark Wei continued to smile: "Oh."


    ¡­¡­


    Duan Baiyue headache: "with can, if trouble, I will tell brother Qin."


    Dark Wei immediately nodded, that''s no problem! How can we make trouble? The young master has always taught us that we should be willing to help others, and we should not rush out and run.


    As for who the "elder brother Qin" in the king''s mouth is, we are not very clear, and we do not know why we should mention it.


    Caihongkou is not too far away from the ind where the army takes fresh water. One afternoon plus one night, you can arrive in the morning the next day.


    Surrounded by vast sea, Duan read: "it''s not like having an ind."


    "Rainbow mouth, this is it. That''s right." Duan Baiyue said, "look for it. There will be at least three days. Maybe you can find it."


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was a "puff" sound behind him, and someone jumped into the sea.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    The rest of the guards sat on the deck, chatting andughing.


    After enough time for a cup of tea, the dark guard burst out from the sea, spit out the salt water in his mouth, and held a piece of seaweed and said, "go southeast, there are people living there."Duannian gaped. Is that ok?


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    [the dark guard who jumped the sea was born in the East China Sea. He grew up in the sea from childhood, and then went to the shadow hunting pce in Shu. He often went to the river to have a nap. The water quality was better than that of fish.


    Duan Bai Yue, half suspicious, continued in the direction he pointed out. Another hourter, there were rocks around.


    "Thank you very much." Duan read great joy.


    Dark guards even hand in hand, just to raise their hands, and we also want to join the bustle, melon seeds to eat?


    Duan Bai Yue raised his hand to signal that the ship was temporarily stopped.


    "What''s wrong?" The dark guards rose up in full spirits, and looked forward with their necks.


    Arge ck ship was standing on the water, standing on top of many people, holding a bright silver gun in his hand, reflecting dazzling light under the sun.


    "Lord." Duannian whispered, "it should be the fishtail family. It is said that the secret weapon mechanism is extremely exquisite, or careful is wonderful."


    "Ah!" Dark guard waved his hand and greeted him with his voice.


    Duan read: "......"


    "Don''t be OK!" The dark guard was hoarding and the blue ribs burst - no way, far away.


    Duan Nian was surprised: "have you seen it?"


    "I haven''t seen it." The dark guard took it for granted.


    Duan read: "......"


    Why don''t you have to be ok?!


    The ck big boat of the other party slowly approached, holding the sword handle firmly in the white moon, and raising vignce in darkness.


    The dimples of the dark guard are like flowers.


    "Who are you?" A young man stood in the bow, painted with oil on his face, and could not see clearly. He had a bow and arrow on his back, which seemed to have been for some years.


    "It''s from southwest government under." Duanbai Yue said, "follow the navy of the great Chu toe here, and want to meet the head of the fishtail family."


    Young man shook his head: "fishtail has disappeared long ago. If you are afraid that you have found the wrong person, please return."


    "There is no room for amodation?" "In the next, you will not be strong, but also sincerely want to help, please also give a chance."


    Young man shook his head and turned to leave, but Yu Guang saw the dark dark iron in his waist.


    Duan Bai Yue will understand the sword.


    "Yours?" Asked the young man.


    Duan Bai Yue nodded: "the family teacher gave it."


    "This is our thing." The young man reached out, e back!"


    Duan Bai Yue threw the sword away with a cheerful attitude: "give you the sword. How about the crossbow for ten ships of swords and bows?"


    "Ten ships?" The young man said, "lion opens."


    "This is the dark dark cold iron." Duanbai Yue said, "even if it was originally a fishtail family, it is also the owner of the original thing. If you have a hard trip, you can''t get any benefits."


    "If I don''t promise," said the young man


    "The dark dark cold iron, in the next, only to collect back."


    The young man changed his face, and the people around him immediately pointed the gleaming iron spear at the boat.


    Dark Wei quicklyforts: "something good to discuss, good discussion." After all, we are on melon seeds to see the lively, do not want to fight.


    "Go!" The young man was cold.


    The mouth of the white moon rose and flew up to the deck of the big ship.


    "Be wild!" Young man pulled out his sheath, but behind him came a shout: "stop!"


    Dark guards jumped on the boat.


    Fishtail people have retreated back, young men obviously have a heart, but dare not say more.


    A healthy middle-aged man came out, wearing ordinary cloth, but his air was extraordinary. After two young people, one steady, one lively, some like the 16-7-year-old section of the small prince.


    Dark guard rushed to say hello: "cloud elder." It was a wonderful feeling that people were familiar everywhere.


    Duan read: "......"


    Can you know that too?


    "My predecessor." "In the next reckless intruder, please forgive the elder."


    "I heard it in the cabin only now." Cloud soul breaking way, "southwest section king?"


    "It''s down there." Duanbai Yue said, "it should not have been disturbed originally, but this campaign is very important to the people of great Chu. If you can get the help of fishtail and the elders, you will take many detours less. So even if Lord Wen hade a few days ago, he still had a thick face under, and wanted to try again. "


    "To march in a war is not a man, or a tribe, to win." Cloud broke soul shook his head. "After so many years of peaceful life, my people have forgotten how to fight the enemy, not not want to help, but do not know how to help."


    "Even if it''s just selling some swords." Duanbai Yue said, "to protect my great Chu generals."


    "It has long been a time since the sword was smelted, and the sword kiln has sunk into the sea floor." Cloud soul broken from the young man took the dark hell cold iron, threw back to the hands of the white moon, "this sea is going to wind, please return."


    "My predecessor." A white moon frowns.


    Cloud soul broken but has turned back to the cabin.Duan Bai Yue simply followed in.


    The rest of the fishtail people also want to follow, but they are stopped by the dark guard smile.


    Come on, eat seeds, eat seeds.


    "Why do Duan Wang have to be strong and difficult." The cloud sighs.


    "I know that Da Chu owes his predecessors and many debts to the Donghai people." Duanbai Yue said, "it is only the mistake that the first emperor was blinded by the rapist at the beginning, and why should the emperor and the innocent grand Chu generals bear the consequences. If the elder generation is not angry in his heart, he is willing to be punished for his behalf. "


    "What is the rtionship between this and Duan Wang?" Cloud broke soul way, "I am not jaicanthus must report, the emperor of today, also is really different from his father and Emperor. But since it is the supreme of the ninth five, the concerns and ideas are the same. Some decisions, not rted to the emperor or Ming Jun, you understand? "


    "I understand." Duan Bai Yue smiled bitterly, "just not willing to, always think if try again, maybe the elder can promise, at least can let some sword go back under."


    "Bow crossbow of fishtail family, only the fishtail people can use it." Cloud soul broken way, "the great Chu now strong and strong, even if not me, but also can attack the white fog ind with one stroke. Besides, there are a Yue and xiaoliuzi. The Lord of Shen League is also a top expert. This battle will not lose. Go back. "


    "That elder generation will pay attention to this war?" duanbai Yue said


    Cloud soul broken way: "both in the East China Sea war, I even want to avoid it is difficult."


    "Thank you, my elder," Duan Bai Yue said


    Cloud soul broken way: "just can hear some news, why should say thank you?"


    "The elder is just a little bit more righteous. If you know that Chu army will be in danger, you will not stand by."


    Cloud soul lost smile: "this is to give me a hat?"


    Duanbai Yue said, "the words of the heart."


    Cloud soul broken but did not answer the words, but asked: "only then you said this sword is the gift of master, but namo evil?"


    Duan Bai Yue nodded: "although the elder generation can not hide the world, he knows the world as well."


    Cloud soul broken again asked: "still in the grave?"


    "Section white moon way:" not optimistic, to drill out. "


    Cloud soul heard wordsugh, reach out to p his shoulder.


    A momentter, the white moon came out of the cabin.


    Dark guard dry quickly dropped melon seed shell to stand up, way: "how?"


    "Go." Duan Bai Yue hugged his fist and apologized to the young man before, "only then did he offend him."


    The man grass returned to a ceremony, obviously still not very wee this group of unknowns.


    How did you go? Dark guard was very confused, until he got on the boat and asked, whether the king of Daming was helping or not.


    "No help, no help," duanbai Yue said


    Dark guard from the heart: "generally, when we say this kind of words, 90% of them will not help."


    I don''t feel like a y again. I''m desperate.


    Of course, on their return, they did not go to the bottom of the sea to catch some snails - at least deal with the valley Lord.


    The Chu war ship was still parked around the freshwater Ind, and left the next morning. When the white moon returned to the ship, it was already over, but there was still light in the cabin of Chu Yuan.


    Duan Bai Yue pushes the door in.


    Chu Yuan bed is iid with the night pearl, is reading a book.


    "And I didn''t sleep." Duan Bai Yue sits by the bed.


    Chu Yuan said: "sleep, wake up again."


    "Should not you sleep when you wake up?" Duan Bai Yue took the brochure from his hand, and closed it, and then closed it with four ck characters, Bodhi Heart Sutra.


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    "Little Jin gave it to me." Chu Yuan said, "he gave it to me when he heard you practiced it."


    The first page also specially uses the cinnabar circle out, after the practice will not lift, bang when, did not lift that kind of not lift.


    ¡­¡­


    Duanbai Yue said: "many people wanted to rob Bodhi''s Heart Sutra, and master wrote dozens of books with different contents after looking for a schr."


    "It''s a way." Chuyuan Road, "the streets are full, and it will be false to get it."


    "This Kung Fu is poisonous. You are not allowed to see it again if you are fake." Duan Bai Yue held his hand and kissed him at the mouth. "Sleep."


    "The flower needle screw found it?" Chu Yuan reached out, "show me what it looks like."


    "Little gray red screw, what is good-looking?" Duan Bai Yue put a little pearl in his hand, "this is also in the sea, send you."


    "No." Chu Yuan said, "ugly."


    "Ugly is not right." "You often say I''m ugly," Duan said


    Chuyuan put his arms on his shoulder, looked closely and said, "well, you are ugly."


    "Apart from you, no one wants it, but you can only rely on it," sighed Duan


    Chuyuan smiled and patted him: "go wash your face, stay tonight."


    "The bed is too narrow for two people to squeeze you." "You have to arrange troops tomorrow morning. You''ll have to sleep well tonight," Duan Bai Yue said. I stay here and I will not walk. The floor isChuyuan paused and asked, "are you going to sleep on the ground?"


    Duan Baiyue nods.


    Chu Yuan supported his cheek: "it''s easy."


    Duan Baiyue looked at him for a moment and then asked, "angry?"


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "No


    Duan Baiyue is approaching.


    Chu Yuan is very calm, with a finger to support him: "most of the morning under the decree, after your bedroom no longer need to have a bed."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Chu Yuan grabs the quilt and sleeps with his head covered.


    A momentter, Duan Baiyue crowded in - it was really crowded.


    Chu Yuan clings to the wall.


    Duan Baiyue held him in his arms and sighed: "you say you are an emperor. You can''t even get a big bed."


    Chu Yuan kicked him.


    Duan Baiyue quickly said, "it''s going to fall."


    And then they really fell.


    Duan Baiyue is pressed in the bottom, pressing to the hemp tendon, and sucking the cold air.


    Chu Yuan rode on him, azy face and refused to get up.


    Duan Baiyue holds his waist and pinches it.


    Chu Yuan is a little itchy, smile to hide, two people quarrel together, also don''t feel how naive, after a long time to stop.


    Outside the cabin, Shen Qianfeng picked up the man and brought him back to his bedroom.


    Holding thest little hope, ye Gu master thought that maybe he was going to be deaf, so he would hear hallucinations - it was not his brother who wasughing with.


    It must be.


    Shen Qianfeng wrapped him in a quilt and covered the night pearl with cloth: "sleep."


    In the dark, ye Gu Master said: "I will be deaf tomorrow morning."


    Shen Qianfeng couldn''tugh or cry, and lowered his head to kiss his lips: "don''t talk nonsense."


    What do you know. Ye Jin reached out and poked his ear, thinking solemnly, this is a good thing.


    After all, deafness can be cured, but his brother ran away with the bald man, he can''t cure it.


    It is clear which is more important.


    It makes a lot of sense.


    Although the rebels on Baiwu ind have been entrenched for a long time and their influence cannot be underestimated, Duan Baiyue does not worry too much about the war. After all, the strength of the great Chu Navy is different from that of the past. Secondly, the agreement with Yun duanhun on that day can at least ensure that the other side will give a helping hand in a critical moment.


    On the night before the war, Chu Yuan stood on the deck for a long time, looking at the endless torches in the distance, and the light of his eyes was broken.


    Duan Baiyue put on his robe and asked, "don''t you want to sleep?"


    Chu Yuan said, "it''s getting light."


    "Well." Duan Baiyue said, "if you don''t want to sleep, I''ll apany you to each warship to have a look again?"


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "I''m not worried about anything. I just think the moon is very good tonight. It''s too stuffy in the cabin. It''s more rxed here."


    "How long do you think this battle willst?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "Not more than ten days." "If everything goes well, I even want to finish it in three days."


    "It''s a day, but I can''t bear it." Duan Baiyue held his hand. "After the battle, why don''t I go back to the southwest? How about going to the king''s city with you?"


    Chu Yuan said, "No


    "Why?" Duan Baiyue is aggrieved.


    Chu Yuan said: "I''m afraid that Tai Fu will be angry with you."


    Duan Baiyue nodded readily: "it is possible to pour."


    Chu Yuan gently pulled his hand back: "no nonsense. After the end of the battle, there will certainly be some reaction from the other side of Chuxiang. The navy of the great Chu will recover in a year and regain its strength. I have too much to do. "


    "So you don''t care about me?" Duan Baiyue sighs.


    Chu Yuan patted him on the shoulder andforted him: "want to be more open, after all, the future is to mother the people of the world, now eat a little bitter, not lose."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "All right." Chu Yuan turned around leisurely and walked back, e to sleep."


    Duan Baiyue walks with him side by side, but unexpectedly, he holds people up.


    "Hello Chu Yuan pped him, "I''m not afraid to be seen by Xiaojin."


    "I think that ye Gu master has been used to it recently." Duan Baiyue bent down into the cabin and put the person beside the bed, "maybe next time you and I kiss him in front of him - hiss, pain and pain."


    Chu Yuan loosened his ears, reached out and ordered, "undress."


    Duan Baiyue likes this job very much.


    There will be a war in another hour. Chu Yuan just squinted in his arms for a while, and he is awakened by the noise outside. Duan Baiyue took him to sit up and said, "you can''t lie in bed today. When you live in seclusion in the mountain forest in the future, you can sleep as long as you want."


    Chu Yuan put on his clothes, thought for a while and said, "then I still don''t want to wash rice."


    Duan Baiyue is very witty: "I wash."


    Chu Yuan stood up: "well, you wash."Out of the cabin, Ye Jin and Wen LiuNian are already outside. The trumpet of the army is ring. In theyers of white fog, you can only see the outline of the ind.


    "The emperor." Shen Qianfan went forward to report, "the army has been assembled and can go to war at any time."


    "What happened to the other party?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Back to the emperor, everything is as usual." Shen Qianfan said, "the ind has always been quiet, and we have not heard the sound of giant birds in mourning."


    Chu Yuan nodded and turned to the high tform.


    "Go to war!"


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    [the thundering cannons on the Chu warships turned the sea several feet high, and huge stones and mud burst into the sky and roared into the water. The warsted all day. After Zhao Yue killed all the mourning birds that covered the sky, the upper part of Baiwu ind was temporarily quiet and could not figure out what the other side would do next.


    Yi Jin thought of the other party''s hasty return to the cabin, but he wanted to have a rest.


    The dim light gathered on the other side of the river. Previously, it was thought that it was witchcraft or phosphorous fire, butter it was found that it was a pair of eyes.


    "It''s a sea monkey." Duan Baiyue road.


    "The monster of the sea?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "The East China Sea is so vast that no one can tell exactly what''s going on." Duan Baiyue said, "whatever it is, blow up a batch first."


    Shen Qianfan waved his hand, and the sound of gunfire rang out again. A group of Sea Monkeys in the front screamed and fell into the water. The blood instantly dyed the sea surface. The sea monkeys in the rear were very angry. They swarmed forward and jumped into the sea one after another. Their slender forepaws quickly rowed and rushed to the battle ship of Chu against the gunfire.


    Shen Qianfan made a decision to stop the tworgest armored warships in the front to protect the other warships from being approached by these monsters. Duan Baiyue patted Chu Yuan on the shoulder: "be careful."


    Chu Yuan said: "act ording to circumstances. Don''t try to be brave."


    Duan Baiyue nodded and jumped on the front of the warship. The dark and cold iron glowed in the night, splitting one sea monkey after another in two. In the next moment, however, more of the same kind emerged from the sea.


    Sharp nails and fangs can tear a ship apart in a moment. Qingqiu stood on the bank, holding the torch andughing grimly. Seeing more and more big Chu battle ships damaged, Ye Jin said in a hurry: "do you want to withdraw first?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, someone came back and said, "there are enemy troops in the rear!"


    When people heard the sound and looked, they saw a huge old ship slowly approaching in the white fog. There were still dense eyes above, dark green and ferocious. There were at least hundreds of them.


    The other party was obviously prepared. Chu Yuan closed his eyes slightly and calmed down. Then he said in a deep voice, "go ahead!"


    Ye Jin and Shen Qianfan look at each other. This is indeed the only way out at present, but I''m afraid there will be heavy casualties.


    The horn sounded, and Duan Baiyue cut thest sea monkey beside him into the sea, and wanted to go back to Chu Yuan to protect him. However, there was a cry of rm in the distance.


    In the vast night, a huge ship is rapidly breaking the waves, and the mountain like sails are full of starlight. On both sides of the huge ship, there are countless warships wrapped in iron armour. Young soldiers in the East China Sea hold steel knives, bows and crossbows, and their voices are loud.


    "It''s King Daming! Herees King Daming Some people in the Chu army were fishermen in the East China Sea. Naturally, they have heard numerous legends about him.


    Duan Baiyue is happy in his heart. Chu Yuan turns around and steps on the watchtower. He looks at the huge ship getting closer and closer.


    "The emperor?" Shen Qianfan inquired.


    Chu Yuan nods slightly, also do not know oneself should be what mood.


    Shen Qianfan takes orders, and then orders in a loud voice: "back off!"


    The exhausted navy of the great Chu finally had a moment''s breathing. The huge ship rolled over with an unstoppable posture. The silk full of barbed barbed iron was thrown into the sea, and a group of sea monkeys were killed with poison. The fishtail people stand in the bow of the boat, bow full moon, shining cold arrows in the air interweave into a, prating one heart after another.


    Qingqiu is caught alive when he wants to escape. Chu Cheng is also killed by Zhao Yue. It was early in the day, and the war was almost over.


    If you look at the fleet of the king of Ming Dynasty, it seems that it has never appeared.


    The Chu army won aplete victory, and the East China Sea was ted. This afternoon, Duan Baiyue knocked on the door and said, "I came in?"


    Chu Yuan said, "No


    Duan Baiyue opens the door and goes in.


    Chuyuanzy way: "you dare to resist not toply with the order."


    "ording to Si Xi, I didn''t even have lunch today." Duan Baiyue sat opposite him, "what are you still busy with after all the battles?"


    "I want to rebuild the cloud house." Chu Yuan road.


    Duan Baiyue asked, "to Daming king?"


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "I''m afraid the king of Daming won''te back. He''s happy in the East China Sea. He''s much morefortable than in this big Kun city. It''s just that twenty years ago, my father and emperor were blinded by viins and made a big mistake. Twenty yearster, I can do nothing else. At least, I can rebuild the cloud mansion and turn it into a Shantang or academy. This will give people in this area a thought. "


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "you make a decision, I will do it for you."


    "Two months at most, I''ll be back in charge." Chu Yuan said, "this battle is a smooth one. There are not many casualties in the army. It will not be long before we can fight again and attack Nanyang directly."


    Duan Baiyue put his hands on his shoulder: "so you have to leave me for another year?"


    Chu Yuan said: "only a year."


    "One year is not long enough." Duan Baiyue and his forehead against each other, "more than 300 days and nights, I alone."Chuyuan smiles: "go out for a walk? I''ve been in this room all day. "


    Duan Baiyue nodded and just stood up with him. However, Sixi reported that it was general Shen who asked to see him.


    "Emperor, king of the southwest." Shen Qianfan has some sand on his body. It is estimated that he has juste back from the seaside camp and has not had time to bathe and change clothes.


    "But what happened?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Back to the emperor." Shen Qianfan said, "just at the end of the day will receive a letter from the Tianying Pavilion, saying that the magpie ran away."


    Duan Baiyue frowned.


    Chu Yuan said, "run? Where have you been? "


    "I don''t know, but nine times out of ten, I''m afraid I will go to the person who cheated him before." Shen Qianfan road.


    "But she doesn''t even know who the other party is. How to find it?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Li Ying is also having a headache about it." Shen Qianfan said, "I don''t dare to look for her openly in the whole world. I don''t know where she has gone. Moreover, it is said that her husband''s family is pursuing her secretly."


    Duan Baiyue did not understand: "chase?"


    "This kind of thing is not good to hear, and the Weihe gang will not say it clearly." Shen Qianfan said, "but it is said that the little master of the Wei River gang was killed, and the mastermind behind the scenes is Li que."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Duan Baiyue said, "so the court wants to help find someone?"


    "The court will not interfere in ordinary affairs of the river andke." Chu Yuan said, "but the man Li que met at that time was very likely to be Chu Xiang."


    Shen Qianfan said, "I will understand."


    "Search in the dark." Chu Yuan said, "the southwest government also sent a letter in the past. Since it was in Dali, I can''t guarantee that she won''t go to Dali again."


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "I will write a letter and send someone to send it to Yao''er."


    In the southwest mansion, nanmoxie, with his gray hair on his head, is breaking his fingers to calcte his days.


    "Master." Duan Yao squatted beside him, arched him, "and if there are ck bean silkworms, give me two more."


    Nanmoxie took out a bottle from his arms: "take it."


    Duan Yaoughed: "thank you very much, master."


    "If you say that the battle has been won, will the southwest government be able to hold a wedding ceremony?" Nanmo asked.


    "The East China Sea won, but there is the South China Sea." Duan Yao quipped, "and even if the South China Sea is pacified, it also has a group of courtiers." It''s said that I like to kneel outside the hall all the time. I kowtow with a bang and blood all over my face. If I don''t remonstrate for a day, I feel ufortable all over. It''s more frightening than being poisoned by poisonous insects.


    Nanmoxie sighed and sighed: "don''t wait for me to enter the earth again, and the baby will get married."


    Duan Yao pats himfortingly. ording to his brother''s current progress, it is really possible.


    On this day, the people in the city of Dakun were cheering andughing, and the people were weing the God of the sea. Chu Yuan went out for a walk in Weifu. It waste at night when he returned to the mansion, but there was no one in his bedroom.


    "The king of Southwest was originally there, but someone just came to look for it, so he went back to the next door."


    "Who''s looking for him?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Four Xi said: "looks like the people in theke."


    Chu Yuan nodded and did not ask. Alone in the bedroom to read a while of books, and after a full hour, just someone pushed in the door.


    "It''s over?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "It''s the owner of feiluan tower." Duan Baiyue sat beside him, "just left."


    "Jingliutian?" Chu Yuan said, "what are you doing here?"


    "What else can it be? It''s for his brother." Duan Baiyue said, "I told him the trace of Jing Liuhui at the beginning, and nearly died of poprity."


    Chu Yuan asked, "why?"


    "Why else? It''s collusion with the rebels." Duan Baiyue said, "although Jing LiuTian promised that he would not be brought back for the time being, it would be a chess piece inserted by Chu''an at the side of Chuxiang. He could also get more information and make up for his demerit. But he was always worried and uneasy, so he sent many confidants to Nanyang to stare at him secretly


    Chu Yuan handed him a cup of tea: "what did you stare at?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "the waterways around Xingzhou ind have beenpletely closed, and the fishermen nearby are saying that there are ghosts on the ind, and it is a fierce ghost."


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "nonsense."


    "If Chu Xiang and his party were allowed to stay in the East China Sea, I don''t know what will happen in the rest of the year." Duan Baiyue said, "if there is such a brother in the family, brother Jing is also angry in his heart. Therefore, he came here to tell us that if the great Chu state goes to war in the future, feiluan tower is willing to help. He can give people money, but he only wants to keep Jing Liuhui alive."


    Chu Yuan said: "this matter you decide good, do not need to ask me."


    "Then I will promise him." Duan Baiyue straightened his hair for him, "don''t say this, today''s outsiders are not few, is it fun?"


    "You wait." Chu Yuan stood up, took a small thing from the head of the bed, came back and handed it to him, "bought in the market, give it to you."


    When Duan Baiyue opened the mahogany box, she saw that it was a thin colorful rope with a small hollow bell tied on it. She couldn''t cry orugh and said, "send it to me?" Clearly, it''s something that girls like.Chu Yuan said: "the boss said, send daughter-inw."


    Duan Baiyue was dissatisfied: "that should be me to send you."


    Chu Yuan kicked him: "I am the emperor!" You dare to resist.


    Duan Baiyue mumbles: "that doesn''t matter."


    Chuyuan patted the table: "four Xi."


    Duan Baiyue reached out: "chengchengcheng, I wear it."


    It''s tied to your wrist. It''s just the right length. It can go around and tie a knot.


    Duan Baiyue dislikes: "whose girl''s wrist will be so thick." It can''t be sold.


    Chuyuancent: "I told the boss that I specially made it longer."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Chu Yuan held his head and said, "hungry."


    Duan Baiyue suddenly thought, "I''ll make it for you?"


    "Can you cook?" Chu Yuan''s eyes were full of distrust.


    Duan Baiyue said, "well."


    Chu Yuan thought about it and shook his head: "I don''t believe it. You have to eat by yourself. I want to pass the meal."


    "Try once, just once." Duan Baiyue lives on his shoulder. "I really know how to cook."


    Chu Yuan took his hand away: "why didn''t you talk about it before?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "I didn''t know it before. I just learned it the day before yesterday."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yuan refused to talk to him again: "four Xi!"


    Duan Baiyue covers his mouth.


    Chu Yuan and he look at each other, really do not want to nod promise.


    Duan Baiyue said: "you don''t want to wash rice. You have to rely on me to cook for the rest of your life."


    Chu Yuan took his hand away and said, "well." I don''t wash it.


    "Try it in advance." Duan Baiyue continued.


    Chu Yuan asked, "if it''s not delicious?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "then I will continue to practice."


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "if not, I will change."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Someone else?


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    [if the rice is not well prepared, it will be reced. The southwest King feels great pressure.


    Chu Yuan sat on a small bench and watched him stand at the edge of the stove for a long time, so he asked, "are you going to cast a spell?"


    Duan Baiyue didn''t give up and asked, "really eat braised fish? Do you want scrambled eggs


    Chu Yuan shakes his head: "do not eat."


    Duan Baiyue had to untie a fish from the beam.


    Chu Yuan reminded: "to fry into the shape of a flower basket."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Chu Yuan and he looked at each other for a moment,promise: "OK, ripe on it."


    The fish has been treated well in the daytime. Duan Baiyue pours oil into the pan, and then carefully puts the fish in.


    Chu Yuan waited for dinner wholeheartedly.


    A momentter, the voice of the stabbing L came, and even a little fragrance. Duan Baiyue thought that it should be very reliable. The bottom of the paste pot is naturally battered, but it is better to be cooked at least. After the smashed fish is put out, some salt and soy sauce are added.


    "Are you ready?" Chu Yuan asked


    Duan Baiyue looked at the ck pile on the te and said calmly, "not yet."


    Chu Yuan said, "Oh."


    Duan Baiyue chopped some scallion and put it on it, which was even worse.


    Chu Yuan stood up and walked.


    Duan Baiyue resolutely buttoned the te with the pot cover and walked out of the kitchen door with the big man in his arms.


    Chu Yuan sighed: "I''m afraid I''ll starve to death in the future."


    "At least I can wash rice," Duan stressed


    Chu Yuan asked: "dundundun eat rice?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "what else do you want to eat? I will learn."


    Chu Yuan put his chin against him and said, "Buddha jumps over the wall."


    Duan Baiyue cajoled: "well, when I get old in the future, I will jump to you every three to five."


    Chu Yuan also said, "there are five bowls and eight pieces."


    Duan Baiyue promised: "good, good."


    Without thinking, so full of a strong sense of unreliability.


    Chu Yuan pulled off his hair, heart said, otherwise, or change it, anyway, big Chu people.


    Duan Baiyue said, "no change."


    Chu Yuan turned his mouth.


    You care about me.


    You take care of me.


    Duan Baiyue held the man closer.


    For two months, it''s long and short, but it''s short.


    The East China Sea affairs have been dealt with in 7788, and the newly assigned local officials have taken office. The night before leaving, Ye Jin sat on the roof and watched someone not only enter his brother''s bedroom, but also blow out the candle.


    Shen Qianfeng said, "maybe it''s about business."


    Ye Jin said calmly, "well."


    There is no one around. It is more reasonable to discuss military affairs and political secrets.


    The room is quiet.


    Duan Baiyue leaned against the head of the bed and held Chu Yuan in his arms. Neither of them spoke. They just leaned together quietly and listened to the faint sound of waves outside the window.


    After midnight, Chu Yuan closed his eyes and slept soundly.


    Duan Baiyue tucked in the quilt corner for him and gently dropped a shallow kiss on the forehead.


    In the early morning of the second day, the Chu army returned to the dynasty, and Duan Baiyue led his subordinates all the way to the southwest. Standing on both sides of the road, themon people were reluctant to give up either the emperor or the southwest king. After all, in these days, the southwest garrison would send rice and noodles to big guys, and even dried bacon. Dried mushrooms from Dali mountain forest were used to make soup, and the taste left in their mouths could be as fresh as next year.


    I haven''t eaten enough. How can I leave.


    Outside Dali, Duan Yao can''t wait to stand on tiptoe and wave happily: "brother!"


    Duan Baiyue turned over and dismounted and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for more than a year. I''ve grown tall."


    "Brother." Duan Yao ran forward and looked behind him. He didn''t see the carriage, so he whispered, "where''s your sister-inw?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "back to the King City."


    "Ah?" Duan Yao was depressed. "You really didn''t bring people back. Aunt Jin has found the tailors and is drinking tea in the house."


    Duan Baiyue said, "then I''ll just make you two sets of new clothes."


    Duan Yao quickly waved his hand: "that''s red silk." No one else can wear it.


    Duan Baiyue really didn''t want to discuss this matter any more, so he asked, "where is master?"


    Duan Yao replied, "to the South China Sea."


    "South China Sea?" Duan Baiyue''s step stops, "why go to the South China Sea?"


    "It has nothing to do with other people. Master received a letter from his old friend and invited him to live in Xianshan mountain in the South China Sea for a period of time, as if to celebrate someone''s birthday." "Duan Yao said," master looked at quite a bit impatient, that afternoon riding a donkey out of the pce. "


    Duan Baiyue said, "master, do you have old friends?"


    Duan Yao spread out his hand: "I thought so before. Later aunt Jin said that the broken pot still has a rotten cover."


    Duan Baiyue asked again, "which ind did you go to and when will youe back?""It''s not clear which ind it is, but it has been said that they will go for half a year at most, and they will certainlye back before the Chu army attacks Nanyang." "Duan Yao said," master also said, anyway, you can''t get married in this year and a half. He''ll stay in the mansion for nothing. It''s better to go out and rx. "


    Turn over and over are these words, Duan Baiyue brain Renzi straight pain.


    Ye Jin was taken back to the sun moon vi by Shen Qianfeng. Atst, no one talked about baldness and not lifting every day, but Chu Yuan''s ears were not so quiet.


    "The emperor." Four Xi father-inw outside the way, "Tao asked to see you."


    Chu Yuan continued to criticize the book and said, "I''m busy."


    Four Xi father-inw hurriedly said: "Lord Tao said, this time is not for the draft.


    Chu Yuan dropped the fold and said, "Xuan."


    When Tao Ren De entered the imperial study, he was in a good mood.


    Chuyuan joked: "is it not Liu Aiqing who made a matchmaker for Taifu?"


    "The emperor." Tao Rende quickly waved his hand, "there is no such thing, there is no such thing." If you let Gao Ming in your family know, you can still get it.


    Chu Yuan said, "what''s the matter with Tai Fu?"


    Tao Rende said: "today I received a letter from Bai Xiang state."


    "White Elephant Kingdom, written by Jin Shu?" Chu Yuan frowned.


    "It was written by the head of the state of Baixiang in his own handwriting." Tao Rende said.


    "The Lord of white elephant?" Chu Yuan finally had some interest.


    "He wants to use the strength of the two countries to open up a new trade route in Nanyang." Tao Rende said.


    Chuyuanughs: "appetite is not small, now the number of ships, is not enough for him to eat."


    Tao Rende said: "it is because of the prosperity of Nanyangmerce and trade that the route is bing more and more crowded. Businessmen can''t get up early without profit. They put all their money there, but everyone wants to take a share."


    "The opening of a new channel will not bepleted in a year and a half Chu Yuan shook his head. "What''s more, even if he opened a new channel, the benefits that Baixiang gained from it are far greater than that of Chu. Does he want to make a decision on such a costly project only by a few letters?"


    "So the Lord of the White Elephant Kingdom wants to go to the pce and face the saint himself." Tao Rende said, "discuss this matter together."


    "Come in person?" Chu Yuan asked, "when?"


    Tao Rende said: "look at the meaning of the other side, like the sooner the better."


    Chu Yuan nods: "see with him, pour also OK."


    "The old minister wrote a letter himself and sent him to Nanyang in a hurry." Tao Rende said, "pleasee to the great Chu pce to talk about it."


    Chu Yuan promised to see him retreat, then called four Xi, said he wanted to go to the royal garden.


    After so many busy days, it was not easy to see that the emperor was in a mood to enjoy the scenery. Sixi quickly ordered the Chambein to prepare snacks and fruits in the pavilion and brew a pot of good Jiangnan green.


    "Jiangnan green tea, is it Wen Aiqing''s tea?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Go back to the emperor." Four Xi said, "it''s Lord Wen''s own tea mountain. It''s said that Wen''s mother, with her servant girls, picked tea and fried it one by one. Half a man has never been dirty."


    "That''s rare." Chu Yuan said with a smile, "Wen Aiqing has a clear sleeve. It''s hard to send me anything. This tea needs to be drunk well."


    As soon as the voice dropped, an old man came far ahead.


    "Master Mu Chi." Chu Yuan was very respectful to him.


    "See the emperor." MuchI old man salutes:pared with the previous time when he fled, it can be said that the pce is full of food and clothing, and no one is hunting for him. Therefore, he is carefree every day, his face is full of red light, and his eyes are fat for several times.


    "Where are you going Chu Yuan asked.


    "Back to the emperor, I used to take a nap at the foot of the rockery." "Wood Chi old man way," but smelled a smell of tea, then came to have a look. "


    Chuyuan said with a smile: "it turns out that the master is a good tea man."


    "The smell of tea is familiar." "But from the south of the Yangtze River?"


    Chu Yuan nodded: "exactly."


    "Which tea mountain?" the old man asked


    "If you know which tea mountain it is, you can''t buy it. You can''t sell it." Chu Yuan said, "I will send some of my predecessors."


    "Who is the owner of the tea mountain?" The wooden crazy old man breaks the casserole.


    Chu Yuan was puzzled and guessed, "master, do you know the master of this tea mountain?"


    "I was chased and killed in theke before. The owner of this tea mountain is very kind to me." "It''s a pity that I was in aa. I didn''t see the benefactor''s appearance. I only remembered the aroma and sweetness of the tea."


    "And such things?" Chu Yuan was slightly surprised. Tea mountain belongs to the Wen family. It has more than ten generations of literati in the south of the Yangtze River. There is no one who knows Kung Fu. How can he save people in theke?


    "The emperor." Four Xi father-inw said in a low voice, "although Mr. Wen is a little weak, he is also a man of chivalry. He once saved the heroine of Tianya Haige before, and now he is the godmother of Lord Wen."


    Chu Yuan:.... "Can such things be heard so clearly?


    "It''s convenient for you to tell me what happened on the tea mountain?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "It''s notplicated." "Nine years ago, I was chased and killed by my enemies. I ran into a tea mountain in a hurry, but I fainted because ofck of strength. As like as two peas have dizzy spells, I remember that I was dragged into the house and hidden. I woke up again, and the same tea aroma was everywhere.


    Chu Yuan asked again, "who is chasing down the elder?"


    Wooden Chi Old Man bitter face: "is the white elephant country people."


    "White Elephant Kingdom?" Chu Yuan was surprised, "the elder still has a grudge with Bai Xiang state?"


    "We can''t talk about gratitude and resentment. At most, we can''t get along with business. We''re just angry." Mu Chi old man said, "the emperor doesn''t know. The Lord of white elephant is also a cruel and cold-blooded man. No matter whether he has ambition or not, he should be on guard early."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    "The chief culprit of the White Elephant Kingdom is cruel and cruel?" Chu Yuan asked, "where did you learn about this? Did you see it with your own eyes?"


    MuchI old man said: "I haven''t seen them, but all the people who can be sent are like eating dynamite. If they don''t agree, they will be scolded and killed. Thanks to my fast running and the help of the owner of the tea mountain, I''m afraid I will be tied up for a long time."


    Chu Yuan said again, "can you tell me one more question, what kind of business does the other party want to talk to your predecessors?"


    "I didn''t borate at that time, but when I saw that I insisted on asking, they were some ordinary wooden cabs and chairs." "But no one is a fool. If you only want tables, chairs and benches, everyone in the wild goose City will do it. Even some skills are even better than me. If you don''t want to have a cheap hand, who can believe it?"


    Chu Yuan nodded and said, "it''s just a few dayster, the chief of the state of Bai Xiang came to discuss with me. Thank you for your reminding."


    "Do you want toe by yourself?" The wooden Chi old man was scared and waved his hand again and again, "but don''t let him know that I''m in the pce."


    "I''ve been thinking a lot about it, but what if I know it?" Chu Yuan smiles, "just a Nanyang ind country, how dare you rob people in my hands?"


    "Yes, yes, the emperor is right." The old man patted his head, "it''s my brain. I was used to hiding in the Middle East of the river andke before, but I couldn''t beat it."


    "Since you are here, sit down and have a cup of tea." Chu Yuan said, "as for the owner of the tea mountain, he is not in the pce recently. I will inquire for the elder again after a period of time."


    After the battle of the East China Sea, Wen LiuNian took half a year off, and went to visit mountains and rivers with Zhao Yue. It was estimated that it would take half a year to return to the royal city.


    All the old officials in the court said that the emperor really doted on this Lord Wen. He was so responsive that he thought that there was no second person in the whole world. Only four Xi''s father-inw listened and chucked his hands andughed. The emperor naturally favored Mr. Wen, but if he said that he was too spoiled, he would have to be the southwest king.


    Duan Yao is surrounded by ten carts full of rare treasures. He sobs with joy and wipes his mouth.


    My sister-inw is the emperor, so it is.


    Money! And money!


    Duan Baiyue said: "disgraceful."


    Duan Yao asked, "is this a bride price?"


    Duan Baiyue corrected: "dowry."


    "Whatever it is." Duan Yao put gold in his pocket and said, "do you want to pay back?"


    Naturally. Duan Baiyue went to the wine cer in person, picked the best Feixia in ten jars and sent it to the King City.


    Duan Yao shriveled: "send this back?" Not rich at all.


    Duan Baiyue patted him and opened a letter that had just been sent today. It was still the wild cursive script of her master. Duan Yao also came to identify him for a long time. Then she was disappointed and said, "master is noting back again?"


    "Good." Duan Baiyue calmly folded the letter paper, "clean."


    On the lonely mountain in the sea, nanmoxie was wet all over, and his head was still dripping. He was tearing chicken legs around the fire and drinking Shaojiu. Suddenly, he felt itchy on his nose. He was caught off guard and sneezed violently. He was so dazzled that his nose turned red. He was dissatisfied and blew his beard.


    Traitor!


    In the Royal City, Chu Yuan seldom had free time after finishing his administrative affairs. So he took Sixi to the imperial garden to have a rest. Unknowingly, they went to a courtyard with the door open. The old people in the courtyard were preparing their own lunch. They were talking andughing. They were very happy. They looked very good.


    "They are all old pce people." "Four Xi exined in a low voice," here to live a good life. "


    Chu Yuan nodded slightly: "don''t disturb them."


    Four Xi said yes, but he was a little puzzled. What kind of scenery could be seen in this courtyard? How could the emperor not move.


    An old man cleaned the rice, then poured it into the pot, added water to cover the pot cover, and finally took a small Pu fan, sitting on the bench slowly fan.


    Chu Yuan turned to leave, slowly walking while thinking, washing rice seems not very difficult.


    "The emperor." Shen Qianfan came out from the opposite bush.


    Chuyuanughs: "general, what is this doing?"


    "Go back to the emperor and fold some flowers in the woods." Shen Qianfan said, "at the end of the day, there will be a friend who wants hongtan. He asked Dr. Xue Taiyi a while ago, and he said that although he came to dig in this forest, he would be


    Chu Yuan touched his chin: "friend."


    Shen Qianfan said positively: "there will be one thing to y at the end."


    "What''s the panic? I''m not going to ask who the" friend "is." Chu Yuan patted him on the shoulder and added, "besides, I know it without saying it."


    "Cough." Shen Qianfan said, "Li Ying wrote a letter."


    "Oh?" Chu Yuan said, "about the whereabouts of Li que?"


    "Exactly." Shen Qianfan said, "it is said that he went out of the sea and went down to Nanyang from the sea city."


    Chuyuan frowned: "Nanyang?"


    "It''s Nanyang." Shen Qianfan said, "although the people in Tianying Pavilion lost their way, the general direction should not be wrong."


    Chu Yuan shakes his head: "it seems that Li que has found out something, so they dare to go down to Nanyang to find out. They are not timid.""Li Ying also has a headache." Shen Qianfan said, "he has always been a low-key style, and I don''t know why, he would teach such a rebellious sister."


    "Now that we have a clue, can Tianying Pavilion send someone to pursue it?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "This is the purpose of Li Ying''s letter." Shen Qianfan said, "it''s a matter of great importance. We should ask the emperor first."


    Chu Yuan whispered a few words in his ear.


    Shen Qianfan takes orders and turns out of the imperial garden.


    At the same time, the southwest government also received a letter, which was written by the owner of feiluan building, saying that Li que should have gone to the sea to Nanyang.


    "Why bother." Duan Yao ignited the letter, "cheaters also want to chase."


    Duan Baiyue said: "for the word of love, there are more people in this world, you don''t understand."


    Duan Yao said: "I don''t understand, and I don''t want to understand."


    "I will marry a daughter-inw in the future." Duan Baiyue knocked on his head, "can''t you want to be a bachelor all your life?"


    "What''s good about getting married?" Duan Yao said, "it''s noisy all day long, and many people are in charge of me."


    Duan Baiyue was dumbfounded.


    "Different from what you said, I went to practice." Duan Yao turns and walks out.


    Duan Baiyue pped at the table and chopped at the top of his head.


    Duan Yao quickly shed away and said angrily, "it''s not my own brother!" Hit the head!


    Auntie Jin was carrying two bowls of noodles. Before she entered the yard, she saw two people jump out of the fence, so she had a headache. Before that, the two brothers quarreled and were hungry. If they wanted to eat beef, they had to eat fried noodles. They finally made noodles and sent them. Why did they go to the martial artspetition again.


    The back mountain training ground is very open. Both the cloud splitting sword and the xuanming cold iron are inserted into the ground. They have passed more than 100 moves with their bare hands. Duan Yao is like a bird in the treetop. His posture is light and dexterous, as if he can pick stars and range the moon.


    Duan Baiyue takes him to the ground.


    Duan Yao''s idea is not enough: "no more practice?"


    "This is the whole move of the burning star bureau?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "Well." Duan Yao said, "it doesn''t conflict with my master''s Kung Fu, and it can evenplement each other. So I continued to practice."


    Duan Baiyue said: "did master Xuantian tell you the origin of this set of internal power when he taught you this set of internal power?"


    "I don''t know the origin. I just say that learning this skill may save your life." "Duan Yao said," I should be rted to jincanxian or Tianchen sand, so I promised to practice, but I didn''t seem to use itter. "


    Duan Baiyue smiles and reaches out to straighten his hair: "you worked hard before."


    "Just learn more Kung Fu." Duan Yao D waved his hand, which was very straightforward and chivalrous.


    As long as you can be strong, get married early, then everything is easy to say!


    Time passed slowly, and half a year passed. Wen LiuNian, together with Zhao Yue, pulled several carts of local bacon and happily returned to the king''s city.


    Ten dayster, the emperor of Chu announced to the world that he worshipped Wen LiuNian as the prime minister and ranked the first of all officials to assist the emperor in governing politics.


    southwest pce in the pce of the eyeliner shook off the pain of the wrist, tired heart.


    The emperor has dinner with Mr. Wen tonight.


    The emperor still has dinner with Mr. Wen tonight.


    The emperor tonight


    The Emperor


    ¡­¡­


    Duan Baiyue drives his horse to whip, the fire cloud lion looks up to the sky and hisses, and steps on the mountain wind with four hoofs.


    "Lao Tao, Lao Tao." This day, Liu Dajiong said, "go, eat instant boiled meat."


    Tao Rende red: "usually, there is fire. Why is it instant boiled meat today?"


    "If there is a good thing, it can''t be celebrated." Liu Dajiong said, "the Lord of the White Elephant Kingdom has traveled thousands of miles to meet the son of the great Chu. This is the first time for us to make innovations. In such a prosperous age, we should eat instant boiled meat to celebrate. "


    Tao Rende said, "you pay silver."


    "I pay, I pay." Liu Dajiong went out with him and said, "would you like to have instant boiled meat with you? What about Mr. Li? Come ande, and Lord Zhou will join us. "


    Tao Rende is very stingy and generous.


    A group of adults happily went out of the pce to eat instant boiled meat. After hearing this, Chu Yuanughed and joked: "it''s not kind. Liu Aiqing finally returned to the East and didn''t call me."


    "The emperor will go out for a visit tonight." Four Xi said, "recently, there are many rare stalls in the four night markets in the East, the west, the north and the south


    Chuyuan nodded happily: "it''s OK."


    In the imperial study, he approved the book in the afternoon, but he didn''t have much appetite to eat. Seeing that the sky was already numb and dark, Chu Yuan changed his casual clothes and left the pce with four Xi.


    It''s really exciting. Even the little dolls running around have already made a lot of noise. There is no ce to settle down in the night market. Almost every stall is full of people, eating, drinking and ying.


    "It''s time to expand this ce, or it will be inconvenient for the people." Chu Yuan turned around, "let''s go, go out to Zhengyang Street.""The emperor doesn''t eat anything?" "If you think of being noisy, you can go to the mountain and sea to sit down?" he asked in a whisper


    "No appetite. Let''s go for a while." Chu Yuan said, "tell the bodyguard, don''t follow, I want to be alone for a while."


    Four Xi hesitated: "there are many people here, the emperor is afraid that he should not be taken lightly."


    "I have a sense of measure." Chu Yuan stepped on the te and went forward, "you don''t follow me. Sit down and drink a bowl of hot soup circles. Take a rest."


    "Ah?" It''s hard for the four Xi Gonggong. Here


    Chuyuan has gone far by himself.


    Through the hot and noisy Zhengyang Street, through the running horse bridge, around the moon tower, behind is a small roadway with dim lights.


    A man was holding a sword and looking at him against the wall.


    Chu Yuan was calm and rxed: "when you will follow me all the time, you will go all over the King City."


    Duan Bai Yue reached out to him: e here."


    Chu Yuan settled in his steps: "No."


    Duan Bai Yue shook his head with a smile, and then he was held in his arms several steps forward, and whispered in his ear: "I went to the Pce first, nobody, and I didn''t know where you went, so I had to look around."


    "And then?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    "This King City is not small. Whening from the exquisite tower, there are all men and women who seek marriage, and they can not walk, and are almost squeezed off the bridge." "I was seen all the time, and asked if he lost his wife. He had a loud voice and could help find someone and shout for a piece of money at a time."


    Chuyuan smiled.


    "My daughter-inw, what does he call for?" Duan Bai Yue hugged him. "It''s not the same. It saves money."


    Chu Yuan reached out to cover his cheek: "cold or not? How to wear so thin. "


    "It''s not cold." "Hungry," duanbai Yue said


    Chuyuan said, "give rest."


    "I was really hungry, busy driving, and ate pancakes and water at noon." "It''s hard and cold," said Duan


    "Go." Chuyuan took his hand. "Let''s go eat wonton."


    "You remember there''s a wonton stall here?" It was a bit of an ident to have a white moon.


    "I don''t just remember, I''ve been eating by myself." Chu Yuan said, "you hide in the southwest mansion, and pretend to die."


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    Cough.


    Compared with the previous, wonton stall business is much more popr, sitting there is no ce to sit. Duan Bai Yue bought two bowls, and added pepper and vinegar, and then walked to a secluded ce with Chu Yuan, and sat on the steps of other people''s house to eat the wonton with fresh meat.


    There are dogs barking in the yard. Chu Yuan asked, "what if ites out?"


    "Take it fast," Duan Bai Yue cools for him


    Chu Yuan promised to drink soup.


    Lane crossing, wenliunian smiles, greeting a group of colleagues, do not eat wonton, no eating ah, to eat mountain and sea! There are new cooks and new dishes, the new shoots from Jiangnan, and the cooked Sichuan bacon together. If it is not delicious, it doesn''t need money, it doesn''t want money to eat, and it is not expensive. Treat the guests.


    You are very happy. At noon, Mr. Liu would like to eat the boiled meat, and wenadults at night will eat Shanhai residence.


    It''s a good day to be happy with everything.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    [the night is getting deeper and deeper. The street stalls are scattered and the tourists are also scattered. The old couple of wonton stalls slowly pack up their scooters, push and pull one by one, talk andugh, and walk towards home. There is a bell hanging on the car, which is small and crisp, ringing all the way.


    Zhengyang Street is quiet and cold, with their fingers sped. Let moonlight stretch the figure for a long time.


    Si Xi was beaten back to his bedroom. He was still worried. He thought that there was no ident. Should he go to find themander? Later, he saw the southwest king and the kinge into the door together. He immediately responded and patted the head hard in his heart.


    There is light medicine fragrance in the room, Duan Baiyue frowns when he enters the room: "is the body ufortable?"


    "It''s a medicine censer." Chu Yuan sat at the table, "Xiao Jin just sent someone a few days ago, all of which were sedative drugs. On the contrary, she felt that it was better to smell than ordinary incense."


    "Still not sleeping welltely?" Duan Baiyue palms his forehead.


    "Used to it." Chu Yuan slightly hide, "you don''t allow me to take medicine."


    "I want you to put your mind down." Duan Baiyue couldn''tugh or cry. She squatted down and held his hands. "It''s not good to eat too much medicine. I''m not willing to sleep all the time. The five-year-old baby knows the truth. I have to say seventy-eight times before I listen to it?"


    Chu Yuan said, "well."


    Duan Baiyue was helpless: "huh?"


    Chu Yuan helped him to adjust his hair and said, "don''t talk about it. Are you tired on the way? Go to the hot spring?"


    "Take a hot spring and sleep well. You''re not allowed to go to the court again tomorrow morning." Duan Baiyue stood up with him and told Sixi to prepare.


    Chu Yuan was discontented: "how can you not let me go back to court?"


    Duan Baiyue replied: "because youe back, you will be tired at night."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Looking at his obvious reddening ears, Duan Baiyue promptly shifted the topic: "do you have hot tea?"


    Chuyuan kicked him and turned out of his bedroom.


    No.


    The king of Southwest touches his knees and follows.


    Four Xi has already dismissed the pce people in the hot spring pce, holding his hands outside, looking very happy.


    The Milky bath soup has some natural medicine fragrance. Chu Yuan lies on the edge of the hot spring, and the whole person is covered by fog.


    Duan Baiyue hugged him from behind.


    Chu Yuan raised his mouth and leaned into his arms to find the mostfortable position.


    Duan Baiyue massaged his shoulder with a gentle technique.


    "Well." Chu Yuan called out in low pain.


    "What''s the matter?" Duan Baiyue stops.


    "It''s nothing. I bumped into it a few days ago when I was practicing martial arts. It''s bruised." Chu Yuan said, "after applying the medicine for three days, it''s much better."


    Duan Baiyue turned his body around and took off his wet coat. Sure enough, he saw arge blue purple bruise on his left shoulder. Although it had been three days, it was still a little swollen.


    "Who are you going to practice with? How can you hurt yourself like this?" Duan Baiyue is not happy.


    "Thousand maple." Chu Yuan pulled thepels together.


    Duan Baiyue said, "is the Lord Shen in the city?"


    "I left. I went back to sun moon vi three days ago." Chu Yuan smile, hands on his shoulder, "know you are afraid of Xiaojin, he this period of time out of the sea, should be to visit the ghost hand elder."


    Duan Baiyue: "cough."


    Chu Yuan raised his chin with one hand and kissed him.


    Duan Baiyue held his waist and made them closer to each other. He slipped his hands across his back and felt thinner than before, so he said, "do you want to go out and have a rest? If you don''t go far, just look at thendscape near the King City. "


    "No Chu Yuan left a tooth mark on his neck, "in a few days, the chief of white elephant wille."


    "White Elephant Kingdom?" Duan Baiyue was surprised, "I haven''t heard of it before, and there''s no wind all the way."


    "He sent a letter before." Chu Yuan Road, "want to join hands with big Chu, open up a new trade channel."


    "He can do business." Duan Baiyue shook his head, "let alone the treacherous situation in the South China Sea. Even if it is a matter of exaltation and opening up a new channel, it is not something that can be achieved by talking about it."


    "That''s why I let hime to the king''s city in secret." Chu Yuan said, "if you really want to cooperate with big Chu, this matter can be discussed. If you have a bad heart, you can decide the next step."


    "With a bad heart, do you suspect that he will be bribed by Chuxiang?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Chu Yuan nodded: "also, this time not only him, Jin Shu and her husband''s family will alsoe together. Therefore, this is not just about the southern border. If there is a problem in Baixiang, Gaoli will also be involved. "


    The name of the man she married was Kunda. Although she was one of the richest families in Siam yuan, she lived in Baixiang for most of her time, and her industry spanned several inds in Nanyang. So rich and powerful, and with Jin Shu''s status as a princess, it is not surprising that the Lord of white elephant would take him to the north.


    "Although Jin Taiughs and looks stupid, he is also the king of a country." Duan Baiyue said, "white elephant state and big Chu, fool also know how to choose.""So I''m not too worried." Chu Yuan said, "just in time, you can also have a look at the purpose of the White Elephant Kingdom this time."


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "good."


    Four Xi father-inw brought in a tray, gently ced outside the curtain, and quietly retreated out.


    Chu Yuan said, "wine?"


    "I told you before, Qifeng." Duan Baiyue poured a cup, "put in the wine cer for several months, at this time the entrance is just good."


    Chu Yuan drank half a cup with his hand.


    Duan Baiyue asked, "how?"


    "It''s sweeter than rosy, but it''s lighter than rosy." Chu Yuan road.


    "Do you like it?" Duan Baiyue asked again.


    Chu Yuan nodded: "like."


    "I knew you''d like it." Duan Baiyue put the rest of the cup to his mouth. "If you add moontan to the wine, it will be more mellow. It''s a pity that the journey is so long. You have to wait until you return to southwest China and try again."


    Chu Yuan raises eyebrow tip: "return?"


    "Well, back to the southwest." Duan Baiyue kisses the corner of his lip, "return to our home."


    Outside cold wind gusts, four Xi sitting in the room, holding hot tea nap. I don''t know what dream I had. I woke up, looked at the sky, and then looked at the closed gate of the hot spring hall. My heart said, this time is really quite long.


    The water drops fall from the shoulder, Duan Baiyue lowers his head, and the tip of his tongue gently sweeps his back, bringing a burst of even more intense tremor. It''s not enough to hold tight to your arms. Kisses fall on the red corners of your eyes. Love words are low and gentle. You groan and gasp. The hot temperature seems to melt the whole life.


    After he was happy, Chu Yuan turned over and pressed on him. He bowed his headzily and kissed Na Ying Ting''s eyebrows and eyes. He was tired but greedy. He just wanted to make this tender and tender for another moment. Duan Baiyue stroked his back with his palm until he was so sleepy that he pulled the nket on one side and stepped out of the hot spring.


    On this night, Chu Yuan slept soundly, even if the incense burner in his bedroom was forced to change by the southwest king, he was also very stable.


    It was noon when I woke up.


    Liu Dajiong held his hand and sighed: "our emperor has not been ill for a long time."


    Tao Rende kicked him: "what nonsense!"


    "What do you know? A little illness is a blessing." Liu Dajiong has a good point.


    Tao Rende really didn''t want to talk to this man, so he went back to his house in a sedan chair. The leader of the White Elephant Kingdom will arrive in a few days. Although he is visiting secretly, he can not be careless and even more careful.


    Autumn is crisp, even the wind is rice fragrance.


    In this day pce, we made misceneous grain meals, entertained all officials to celebrate the harvest, and recalled the bitterness and sweetness by the way. After he came back, Duan Baiyue asked, "is it delicious?"


    Chu Yuan replied, "it''s not delicious." After a while, he asked, "what did you eat tonight?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "stewed pig''s feet, bird''s nest, red dates, and stewed sea cucumber."


    Chu Yuan said, "hum!"


    Duan Baiyue couldn''tugh or cry: "this is what you asked the imperial chef to do for me."


    After thinking about it, the emperor still thought that brown rice and Wotou were not delicious - even if it was the rules set by our ancestors, they were still as bad as they were.


    Duan Baiyue had to say, "then I''ll take you out of the pce to eat out?"


    Chu Yuan said: "I''m afraid it won''t work. The Lord of white elephant will enter the pceter."


    Duan Baiyue was surprised: "so fast?"


    "Quick what." Chu Yuan himself poured a cup of tea, pared with the previous expected day, is still seven or eight dayste."


    "That''s not to see you tonight." Duan Baiyue said, "what time is it?"


    "The other party came in secret, so naturally he could not stay in the inn. He was bound to take him into the pce." Chu Yuan said, "since all of them have entered the pce, even if we don''t discuss business tonight, we always want to see each other."


    "Then I''ll go out and buy you some refreshments?" Duan Baiyue said, "you like crispy meat pie."


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "follow me to see the Lord of white elephant."


    "A change of face?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Chu Yuan replied, "behind the screen." What is easy. Although Jin Shu has been married to a woman, life is happy, but also not allowed to see!


    The southwest king felt his chin and ate vinegar for a long time.


    Of course, before leaving for the imperial study, Duan Baiyue still asked Si Xi to bring a bowl of peanut sweet soup. After watching him eat it, he just let him go.


    Outside the pce, Wen LiuNian also sat in a sedan chair and rushed to the pce. When he got out of the imperial study, he nearly fell down.


    "Be careful, my Lord." "Four Xi quickly helped him," don''t worry, the white elephant king has not arrived yet. "


    It''s because he didn''t arrive! Wen LiuNian''s face was full of panic: "please tell your father-inw quickly that the statue of the White Elephant Kingdom is missing."


    "Ah?" Four Xi was shocked.


    "Missing?" Chu Yuan was also surprised when he heard the speech.


    "Yes." Wen LiuNian said, "Wei Chen also just learned the news. Several young Xia from the tracing pce happened toe to the king''s city to do business. They have gone to help investigate."


    A group of more than ten people, no trace, only left a hairpin on the mountain road, is the thing of Jin Shu.Duan Baiyue said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Chu Yuan nodded: "be careful."


    Wen LiuNian quickly said: "ah Yue is also sleeping in the crow mountain." You can find it together.


    As for why the southwest king, who was supposed to be in Dali, suddenly appeared beside the emperor. Mr. Wen did not show a trace of doubt - extremely calm.


    How else to say that he is the first talent of the great Chu state, and the rest of the adults can''t catch up with them even if they are running horses.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    There are many paths on mianya mountain. In addition to the businessmen who go to the king''s city, the people nearby often go to the mountain to cut firewood and collect herbs. There is a Taoran Pavilion on the top of the mountain. Literati often gather to enjoy the scenery and drink wine. Therefore, it is quite lively in the daytime, and it bes quiet at night.


    There are many torches on the mountain road. The government is looking for people. Although a lot of troops have been deployed, no clues have been found all night. They all murmured in their hearts that there were more than a dozen people lost in such arge mountain forest. Even if they lost an army, it would be difficult to find them.


    In the pce, Liu Dajiong worried: "it''s not a way to find it so aimlessly all the time."


    "What do you think Chu Yuan said, "speak up and listen."


    "The emperor." Tao Rende said, "if it is really a sneak attack, eight out of ten out of nine, I am afraid it is the South China Sea rebel."


    "Chuxiang?" Chu Yuan nodded, "I also think so."


    Before that, the contact between Bai Xiang and Da Chu was not very frequent. This was the most intimate move of the two countries in recent years. Therefore, even Chu Yuan is only a rough understanding of Baixiang state. This time, Nava disappeared in the barren mountains outside the city, and the people in the court could be regarded as ck eyes. Even if we can infer that the leader behind the scenes is Chu Xiang, we don''t know what his intention is, whether he wants to kill and nt booty, or to kidnap people as chips, or to seize the opportunity to attack the kingdom of Bai Xiang, which can be used to deal with big Chu in the future. Any kind of inference is possible, but it is not sure. We can only do it in a hurry.


    Aftering out of the imperial study, Chu Yuan felt a little stuffy. Four Xi Duke whispered: "emperor, the southwest king is back."


    Chu Yuan hurried back to his bedroom and saw Duan Baiyue standing at the table drinking water.


    "How?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "nothing."


    Chu Yuan sighed: "an hour ago to lie back, also said that there is no clue."


    "The other party is obviously well prepared. It''s strange that such arge mountain can be found easily." Duan Baiyue said, "now all the entrances have been closed. It will take a long time to find them. Don''t worry."


    "What if it''s a corpse?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "It''s better to keep the lives of Nava and Jinshu than to keep a few corpses." Duan Baiyue said, "not to mention Jin Shu''s husband Kunda. It''s a big business group that spans several countries. Even if it''s to extort money first and then kill it, it''s also a good deal."


    Chu Yuan asked, "are you relieved?"


    "It''s a matter of fact." Duan Baiyue handed the cup to him, "Nava had a younger brother named Naxi thorn. During the period when Nava was not in the White Elephant Kingdom, the political affairs should be handled by him. It is said that it is a thorn head, which is not easy to provoke."


    "It will be quicker to find people." Chu Yuan frowned, "otherwise, it would be a white matter to provoke an enemy."


    Duan Baiyue squatted in front of him: "impatient silly?"


    "What?" Chu Yuan sat on a stool and looked at him.


    "When I was in the White Elephant Kingdom, I heard that Naxi thorn had a bad rtionship with his brother Nava." Duan Baiyue said, "you should be most familiar with this kind of fraternity."


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    "Nava''s move to the north is a secret move. He must be more afraid than anyone else that the news will flow out, so as not to be known by other Nanyang ind countries, and send envoys to Dachu to share the share." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s just that the rest of us can hide it, but my family can''t."


    "Do you mean that Naxi thorn colluded with Chu Xiang to divulge the whereabouts of Nava Chu Yuan asked.


    Duan Baiyue said: "it''s just a guess."


    "In a day or two, I guess Jintai will alsoe to the King City." Chu Yuan way, "originally said to see my sister, but out of this incident, and then there are some noisy." Don''t say anything else, just that garrulous voice, think about the brain Renzi pain.


    "Today, the army is still looking for it in the mountains. I wille backter." Duan Baiyue said, "I won''te back at night."


    "You''re not alone on the mountain." Chu Yuan said, "don''t run back and forth. Just like Liu Aiqing said, it''s no way to look for it blindly all the time. I haven''t slept all night and have a good rest."


    "Rx." Duan Baiyue patted his chest, "give it to me."


    "Give it to you, and you will be able to transform the White Elephant Kingdom?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Duan Baiyue said, "well."


    Chu Yuan and he looked at each other for a moment, unable tough or cry, he raised his foot and kicked: "I''m talking about business."


    "I know." Duan Baiyue stood up and opened the door to let Sixi send some meals.


    Chu Yuan said: "no appetite."


    "Just eat with me." Duan Baiyue sat opposite him. "I spent seven or eight hours in the mountains, and I didn''t even have a drink of water."


    Chu Yuan stretched out his hand and patted his face in a stuffy way: "hard you."


    Duan Baiyue shook his head with a smile: "how big a thing, just so sad. The king of Southwest China has been scheming against him for more than ten years. I''m afraid he has never seen you sigh so much. "


    Chu Yuan said: "tired." Finally, my sweetheart came to the King City. I''m d that I haven''t had a day, but I''m full of twists and turns.Duan Baiyue held him in his arms: "after eating, I will sleep with you for a while?"


    Chu Yuan said, "good."


    "What are you afraid of? There is me." Duan Baiyue whispered in his ear, "the sky can also give you back."


    Chu Yuan hugged him: "well."


    Duan Baiyue smiles and doesn''t speak any more until he listens to the footstep of the waiter.


    The meals were very light. After the two had finished using them, father-inw Sixi came to pass the news again, saying that it was Lord li of the Ministry of rites.


    "Is there something urgent?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Si Xi Gong justly: "it doesn''t look too anxious."


    "No Duan Baiyue said, e back tomorrow."


    Four Xi carefully looked at the emperor, saw his chin against the table, as if he was looking at the hair in front of him, so he bowed his head and promised to go out in a hurry.


    Chu Yuan covered his ears with his hands.


    Duan Baiyue then opened the door and said, "unless you are really in a hurry, no one wille today."


    Four Xi said: "yes."


    Chu Yuan looked at him: "you falsely pass the imperial edict."


    "I''ll give you a call." Duan Baiyue reaches out.


    Chu Yuanined: "dizziness."


    Duan Baiyue holds him horizontally and takes him into the inner room.


    Four Xi father-inw thought outside, every time the southwest kinges, the emperor is like a changed person.


    Very good.


    Even if Nava is lost.


    That''s still good.


    After coaxing people to sleep, Duan Baiyue drove his horse out of the city and went to mianya mountain.


    The newly assigned troops, together with the royal forest army, almost surrounded the mountains. Although some people were surprised why the southwest king suddenly appeared, he was very happy to talk with Zhao Yue and xianglie Du. It was estimated that the emperor also knew about it. Therefore, no one asked much.


    There are many mountains and wide forests in the southwest. Duan Baiyue grew up in the mountains and knows this kind of terrain. After a while, he staggered with the army and walked along a small stream. In autumn, the grass has already dried up, and the water volume of the river has decreased. The mud on both sides of the river has been exposed to the sun, and the cracks appear turtle lines. If someone steps on it, the trace will be particrly obvious.


    When the weeds were trampled down, there was still some juice left in the stem. Looking forward, there was arge broken straw stem, and even some Blood.


    Duan Baiyue was still, holding the hilt in his right hand, and went step by step towards the depth of water and grass.


    There was no sound around.


    A pair of embroidered shoes are covered with mud, and the luoskirt shows a trace of yellow in the mud puddle. Looking up, it is the right hand of a young woman wearing a jade bracelet.


    Duan Baiyue slowly pushes aside the grass in front of her.


    Jin Shu''s eyes were closed, and most of them were drowned in the muddy water, unable to see whether they were alive or dead.


    Duan Baiyue pulled her out, sniffed her nose, and still had a faint breath, so she took the pill from her arms and fed it to her mouth. She took her all the way out of the mountain and went back to the pce.


    Almost all the doctors in Tai hospital were invited to the side hall. After the consultation, they all said that there was no serious problem. They just took the overpowering drug and would wake up soon.


    "Don''t say anything else," Duan Baiyue said, "at least there is an exnation at the end of Jintai. When Jin Shu wakes up, you can know what happened."


    Chu Yuan nodded and reached out to wipe his forehead: "no more going tonight. Have a good rest."


    Duan Baiyue holds his wrist and kisses him.


    Four Xi said outside: "emperor, Lord Tao and Lord Liu ask to see you."


    Duan Baiyue''s eyes almost turn to the sky.


    Chuyuanughs: "have a better attitude."


    "No Duan Baiyue said, "he can''t see it anyway."


    "Who said I couldn''t see it?" Chu Yuan patted him on the shoulder and said, "Xuan."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "Sit down." Chu Yuan way, "now everyone knows that you came to the King City, but also want to hide."


    The southwest king was in a good mood and chose the softest chair to sit on.


    Tao Rende enters the house, but unexpectedly Duan Baiyue is there. He is stunned for a moment.


    Liu Dajiong held his hands, but he was extremely calm - he hade to see the excitement.


    Chu Yuan asked, "are you two Aiqing busy?"


    Tao takes a look at Duan Baiyue.


    Southwest Wang has a very kind smile.


    Tao Rende:.... "


    Liu Dajiong''s eyes are full of sympathy. What else can he do? All these sentences are reversed. The southwest King''s ambition is inevitable in Dali city. It''s good. I hit Zheng Zhu with a bang. I can''t say a word. I guess old Tao can suffocate to death.


    Chu Yuan said again: "he has been staring at the door. Is it true that Tai Fu made a special trip to see the southwest king?"


    Duan Baiyue smiles more friendly and ttered.


    Tao Ren De pauses and says, "exactly."


    Duan Baiyue said modestly, "how nice this is."


    Liu Dajiong: "poof."


    ¡­¡­For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall was very strange.


    Fortunately, Taifu found a new topic in time and said, "I heard that the southwest king saved the princess from the mountain?"


    "Right in there." Chu Yuan said, "the grand physician is in the process of diagnosis and treatment. He said that he would wake up in a while."


    Liu Dajiong said, "that''s good, that''s good."


    As soon as the words were finished, a doctor came to report that Jin Shu was awake, but It''s just


    Chu Yuan frowned: "just what''s the matter?"


    The great doctor knelt down and said, "back to the emperor, the Koryo Princess seems to have lost her memory."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    On hearing the word "amnesia", Chu Yuan unconsciously turns to look at Duan Baiyue.


    The southwest King''s eyes are very innocent, amnesia, see what I do, can''t you just remember me.


    Liu Dajiong said cautiously, "can you go and have a look?"


    Chu Yuan nodded, and the party rushed to the side hall. They heard the sound of broken ss and the cry of women''s swearing.


    Duan Baiyue sighed: "well, it seems that some headache."


    "See the emperor." Too hospital chapter doctor''s forehead is red, there are also a lot of medicine soup on thepel, which is quite different from the ordinary appearance of gentle and white.


    Chu Yuan said, "in a temper?"


    "Yes." Zhang Mingrui said, "when Princess Gaoli wakes up, she first calls out to see her brother, and then she says she wants to go to Nanyang to find her husband. Wei Chen tries to ask her about other things, but she can''t remember. She calls for a headache, doesn''t take any medicine, and throws a bowl everywhere."


    Duan Baiyue was relieved. Fortunately, she still remembered her husband.


    Then Zhang Mingrui continued: "but the emperor doesn''t have to worry too much. Although the Koryo princess lost her memory, it doesn''t look like it hurt her brain. It''s more like it''s caused by stimtion."


    "Just remember Jintai and Kunda?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Zhang Mingrui said: "at first, I only remember these two people, and then I think of the southwest king."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Why?


    Zhang Mingrui also said: "since the southwest King happens to be in the pce, you might as well go in and try to persuade him. It''s also good for the princess''s condition."


    Duan Baiyue said, "cough."


    Chu Yuan nced at him: "go."


    Duan Baiyue and his big eyes stare small eyes, which let me go?


    Chu Yuan said: "now Jin Shu has lost her memory. Before Jintai arrived at the king''s city, Kunda''s life and death are uncertain. Only the southwest king has a try."


    Tao Rende also in the side of the tune: "yes, thank you southwest king."


    Duan Baiyue''s chest is stuffy, and she wants to pull his white beard. What''s your business.


    Seeing him standing still, Chu Yuan asked, "do you have any questions about the southwest king?"


    No. Duan Baiyue took her hands and walked in, but she didn''t dare to have one.


    After he entered the room, Liu Dajiong whispered: "why does the king of Southwest look so slow?"


    Tao Rende answered questions in time: "because I have practiced the Bodhi Heart Sutra."


    Liu Dajiong choked for a while. How long has it been? He still remembers the broken book bought from the shadowing pce.


    Tao Rende is still feeling, or else it''s a famous and famous ce in Sichuan. His small story is very real. He said that if he didn''t do it after practice, the southwest King''s steps were really weak. He was not exaggerating at all. He was very conscientious.


    Chu Yuan thought he didn''t hear anything.


    In the bedroom, Jin Shu has just finished the fire and is sitting at the head of the bed, panting and dazed.


    Duan Baiyue walks in.


    Jin Shu immediately raised her head alertly.


    Duan Baiyue stopped and said, "princess."


    Jin Shu looked at him for a long time, as if carefully identifying his appearance. After half a cup of tea, she began to ask, "is this the pce of the great Chu?"


    Duan Baiyue nodded, dragged a chair and sat beside the bed: "can the princess recognize me?"


    Jin Shu said: "the ashes can also be recognized."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "Where is my husband?" Jin Shu asked again.


    "This question should be asked by my king." Duan Baiyue said, "the grand doctor said that the princess lost her memory and could not remember the previous events, but you must remember them, so as to save your husband and friends."


    Jin Shu frowns tightly, as if very ufortable.


    Duan Baiyue got up and poured a cup of tea for her at the table.


    After staying in the room for a long time, Chu Yuan sent someone to send Tao Rende and Liu Dajiong back to have a rest, and continued to sit in the courtyard.


    "The emperor." Four Xi father-inw whispered, "why don''t you go back to your bedroom? It''s the same thing. It''s going to be warmer. "


    Chu Yuan said: "no harm."


    Four Xi father-inw sighs and looks into the room again. The heart says what the southwest king is talking about. How can he not see it.


    When the moon is gradually dispelled by the morning light, Duan Baiyue finally pushes the door open.


    Chu Yuan stood up.


    Duan Baiyue came forward to hold him: "four Xi, how can a person sit here."


    "I told him to go back and rest first." Chu Yuan way, "a person quiet."


    "How cold it is outside." Duan Baiyue covered his face with his palm, "let''s go back to the bedroom."


    "Why so long?" Chu Yuan asked as he walked.


    "I said, don''t be angry." Duan Baiyue road.


    Chu Yuan promised: "good."


    "She was stimted, and if she thought about it for a long time, she would have a headache. It would take a long time to get better." Duan Baiyue said, "I can''t ask too many questions once, for fear of aggravating her condition, I can only chat for a while and let her rest for a while."


    You can''te out during the break? Chu Yuan kicked him.Duan Baiyue said helplessly, "she won''t let me go."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    "Don''t be angry when you say it." Duan Baiyue said, "besides, at this moment, how to solve the problem is the real thing."


    Chu Yuan said, "what did you ask?"


    "She talks intermittently, most of the time she repeats to see Jintai and Kunda." Duan Baiyue said, "he only mentioned the name of one sect, which is called Liubei jiangge."


    "Flowing cup sword pavilion?" Chu Yuan frowned and stopped.


    "Have you heard of it?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "He is a member of Chengzhou, a member of the Liu family and a member of Chuxiang." Chu Yuan said, "after Liu Jinde and Chu Xiang were exiled, liujiujian Pavilion gradually became silent. In recent years, it has been almost hidden in the Wulin. The name of the pavilion''s owner is xiaoxiao''er."


    Duan Baiyue said: "a listen to this name, you know it''s disgusting enough."


    "Why did Jin Shu mention the wine cup pavilion?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Intermittently, I don''t know clearly, but ording to my judgment, it should be that the kidnapper mentioned this ce, so it will be remembered in my mind." Duan Baiyue said, "if you are in Chengzhou, it''s not far from mianya mountain. You can get there by bypassing the official road and walking along the path. It''s possible for the other party to go there."


    Chu Yuan nodded: "at least more clues."


    Duan Baiyue said, "shall I go and have a look?"


    Chu Yuan frowned.


    "Save people, sooner rather thanter." Duan Baiyue said, "since Jin Shu has already run out, how much will disturb the other party''s n, at this moment, more dy is useless."


    Chu Yuan said: "the experts in this pce are more like crucian carp crossing the river."


    "But it''s a big deal." Duan Baiyue said, "if the state of Baixiang and the state of Siam yuan were really attracted by Chu Xiang, there would be no benefit for the great Chu."


    Chu Yuan said, "so you have to go in person?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "I don''t feel at ease if I give it to others. If the white elephantpany in the Philippines, Burma, Siam, and a Star Ind are added, the situation in the South China Sea will bepletely changed. At that time, if the great Chu wants to go to war again, it will be at least five yearster. When can I wait until youe back with me to Dali to wash rice? "


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Duan Baiyue said, "be obedient."


    Chu Yuan went on, silent all the way back to his bedroom.


    The Chambein brought hot water. Duan Baiyue twisted a hot towel to wipe his face. He also brought water and green salt, and asked, "how about Ipare with four Xi?"


    Chu Yuan said, "it''s a long way off."


    Duan Baiyue smiles and kisses him on the cheek: "it''s almost light outside. Do you still go to court today?"


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    "Thene back to sleep after going to court." Duan Baiyue said, "now close your eyes and squint for a while. I''ll hold you."


    Chu Yuan said, "I don''t want you to go."


    Duan Baiyue said: "ten days, after ten days, no matter what the result is, I wille back, how about?"


    Chu Yuan looks at him.


    "Besides, even if I''m found out, I''m afraid I won''t be able to break through the flowing cup sword Pavilion." Duan Baiyue sat by the bed, "now in the Central ins Wulin, there are few who can be enemies with me."


    Chu Yuan bumped his head against him. He was noisy and could not calm down with his eyes closed.


    Duan Baiyue patted him on the back with his right hand and did not speak.


    After a long time, Chu Yuan said, "be careful."


    Duan Baiyue smiles: "good."


    Chu Yuan held him tight.


    Duan Baiyue took the opportunity to say: "look at me so hard on the share, and so on will return to Dali, you wash rice well?"


    Chu Yuan said: "not good."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Oh.


    After a short time, four Xi whispered outside, saying it was time to go to the early morning.


    "Sleep for a while." Chu Yuan sat up and said, "even if you want to go to liujiao sword Pavilion, it will be tomorrow. I''ll give you a team of shadow guards


    Duan Baiyue said: "I also brought the killer of the southwest government on this trip."


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "not enough."


    Duan Baiyue leans on the head of the bed and looks at four Xi waiting on him to change his clothes. If his heart is not enough, it will be OK to bring more people.


    daughter-inw has the final say.


    After Chu Yuan left, Duan Baiyue leaned on the head of the bed, closed her eyes and rested. She fell asleep unconsciously. She didn''t wake up until she heard the news outside.


    Chu Yuan went into the room and said, "go on sleeping."


    Duan Baiyue looked at him: "not happy?"


    Chu Yuan said, "well."


    "Tell me, who made you angry again?" Duan Baiyue said, "I''ll beat him for you."


    Chu Yuan took off his robe, put his pillow on his arm, thought about it, and covered his head with a quilt.


    Duan Baiyue and the four Xi at the door looked at each other.


    Four Xi''s father-inw gestured to him, which had nothing to do with the king, but the adults in the court were arguing.


    Only a few people know the whereabouts of the leader of Baixiang Kingdom when hees to the King City. Naturally, only a few people know about his disappearance. Although the rest of the adults have heard the news that the emperor is looking for someone in mianya mountain recently, they don''t know why, so they still have to y what to y. However, there are not many good things. There is water here, and mountains copse there. Even Hezhou Prefecture, which has always been quiet, is on fire, burning half of the city. Although there are no casualties among the people, the reconstruction is a big project that costs people and money. If you think about the mysterious disappearance of Nava, you don''t know what there are in it, such as the flowing cup sword Pavilion, the tense South China Sea, and the soon toe Jintai. Chu Yuan is only one and two big, leaving behind the noisy officials and shaking their sleeves out of the golden pce, leaving everyone silent and looking at each other.What happened to the emperor? It was the first time since he was on the throne.


    Tao Rende hesitated and repeated, originally wanted to seek a meeting, but was dragged away by Liu Dajiong. What mildew is it to eat and burn.


    The house is quiet.


    Duan Bai Yue smoothed his hair with his fingers and pressed it on the acupoints.


    Chu Yuan opens the quilt and looks at him.


    "Tired?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    Chuyuan said, "well."


    "Then don''t be emperor?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    Chu Yuan didn''t speak.


    Segment white moon smile, bend up finger to scratch his nose: "sleep, big things, also need to wait for wake up again."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    [Sixi sent all the pce people away, and ordered the Royal Army to keep the door, saying that the emperor was resting, and that the great things were not allowed to disturb.


    All around the quiet, can only hear the wind and rain, a drop on the eaves.


    "It''s raining." The white moon will be pulled up, covering his shoulder, "just sleep."


    Chu Yuan said: "Jin Tai estimates that tomorrow wille."


    "I stay?" Duan Bai Yue asked, "after he is sent away, I will go to the xiphoebe."


    Chuyuan shook his head: "no need."


    "Well, if he is to cry, to make a noise and three to hang, don''t get used to it." "A board is lost," said Duan


    Chu Yuan frowned: "size is a king of a country, how can you say like a bitch."


    "I don''t know him yet." Duan Bai Yue covered his eyes with warm palm. "To get good, nothing is necessary to worry about it." Moreover, this time, it is a matter of fact, carefully calcted, but also the great Chu protection is not strong, and the loss is in the first ce.


    Chu Yuan said: "so many years,e back and get used to it, as long as he stops, it is no harm for the great Chu to keep it."


    "Don''t say that." "Sleep well," said Duan


    Chu Yuan low should be a voice, no longer speak, the heart is still messy, after a long time to slowly sleep, frown slightly, the dream is not stable.


    Duan Bai Yue gently pressed his eyebrow with his thumb, holding the person tighter.


    Although there are a lot ofplicated affairs in the central court, but the emperor was angry in the early Dynasty. Nobody would not be interested in this array of views. Tao Rende and liudajiong have been ying chess in the mansion. Wenliunian, carrying wooden barrels, wandered out of the city, and heard that he was fishing in the mountains for entertainment. So the rest of the adults were scattered - even if it was falling, it would not bete to y again tomorrow morning.


    So Chu Yuan would hardly sleep to the night, open eyes is already the time of themp. Duan baiyuefen told the chef to make a light chicken soup noodles, a little oil star also disappeared, plus a few dishes of vegetables, in the rain and rain night taste just right.


    Chu Yuan asked, "you eat this too?"


    Segment white moon smile: "difficult cannot be in your heart, I should eat beef immediately?"


    Chuyuan said, "well."


    "Can apany you to eat together, how light can swallow." Duan Bai Yue handed him chopsticks, taking the opportunity to say, "if you cook your own food, it is not oil and salt can eat for a lifetime."


    Chuyuanzily held up his head: "I, no, do."


    Wang Pingding, southwest, bowed his head to eat noodles.


    Even if you try it once, it will be.


    The bottom of the pot is leaking. The kitchen is fried and flying.


    After a while, Sixi sent snacks and wine.


    Chu Yuan asked, "did you pass it on?"


    "This is not made by the Royal chef. I sent Duan Nian to take it back from the outside." "Although the wine is notpared with Fei Xia Qi wind, it is also sweet and mellow, and can be drunk once in a while."


    Chu Yuan opened the seal and heard it, and felt it was really good, so he asked, "go outside? The house is stuffy. "


    Duan Bai Yue nodded: "as you like."


    The sky is still raining, the roof can not be treated, two people simply put a small case in the corridor, on a dim yellow light, a te of pastry, several dates and apricots, watching the rain listen to the wind drink.


    "What''s the name of the wine?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    "The boss of the brocade shop made it himself, without a name." Duanbai Yue said, "people from southwest government will make wine. This was originally used when he was ready to marry his daughter, and I asked for an altar in advance."


    Rain fell into the ss, Chu Yuan head up and drank.


    Duan Bai Yue sat opposite, filling him with a ss.


    The autumn rain stopped until thete midnight. Chu Yuan was slightly drunk and was beaten by him to take back to the dormitory.


    The next morning, Duan Bai Yue came out of the pce, taking the killer and the inner shadow guard of Southwest government to Liuchi sword Pavilion in secret.


    With them, there are still some things that are unclear, but still hurry toe and join the bustling shadow pce dark guard.


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    The shadow pce is very happy and cheerful. It is still a friendly little partner of the court. Unlike Sun Moon vi and seven Jue countries, it is very heartfelt that we should be handsome when we meet back. After a day of driving, at night, all people stayed in the forest, a group of people coax barbecue, section of the white moon alone on the branches, to see the distant stars flicker.


    In the pce, Chu Yuan is sitting in the Dragon case, and he looks at Jintai without saying anything. Standing next to Wenliu year, said less also made a dozen yawns, finally can not help but, asked: "king of the golly can drink some water?" Tears have been so long, tired not tired first not to say, looking thirsty.


    Jin Tai repeated the 18th time: "also ask Chu emperor to return a justice ah Shu!"


    Chuyuan said, "OK."


    Wenliunian hurriedly said: "at present, it is urgent to find out who is behind the scenes. Fortunately, the princess still remembers her brother. If King golly can speak with her more in these days, maybe the princess will recover her memory quickly or bring the murderer to justice as soon as possible."


    "Now Shu --" said JintaiWen LiuNian interrupted him: "if you waste time dragging down the illness, the princess is afraid that it will always be like this. I can''t remember who is behind the scenes. By then, the me on the king of Korea will be great."


    Why is Jintai the culprit on my shoulder?


    Chu Yuan said, e on


    "The emperor." The guard pushed the door in.


    "Send the king of Korea to see the princess." Chu Yuan stood up. "The grand doctor said anything, do it, until the princess recovers her memory."


    Jintai still wants to talk, but Chu Yuan has already turned to the inner room, so he has to give up.


    "Lord." Outside the city barren mountain, shadow Wei Road, "the people who pursue the shadow pce go first."


    "To the wine cup pavilion?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Shadow Wei nods: "yes, can you go down to chase people back?"


    "No need." Duan Baiyue shakes his head.


    "But..." The shadow guard''s face was puzzled. This trip was full of unknowns. We should have been very careful. However, those people were extremely baffled, so they left and did not know what would happen.


    Duan Baiyue smiles: "the people whoe out of the shadow pce really have nothing to worry about. Even if it''s really bad luck, brother Qin won''t stand idly by. At that time, we''ll take advantage of it. "


    The shadow Wei retreated, but his heart was still bottomless.


    It was not far from the king''s city, and a few dayster, the crowd arrived at the gate of the city. It can be regarded as the foot of the emperor. It is also rich and prosperous. There are many foreign merchants in the city.


    Duan Baiyue asked for a break at the teahouse. Near noon, duannian went upstairs and sat opposite him, saying, "it''s the badminton club."


    "What is the badminton club?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "My subordinates just got to know." Duannian said, "there will be a badminton Fair every three years. The ready-made clothes shop of Jinxiu vige, a cloth shop in the north and south of the country, wille with their masterpieces. They can not only exchange experience with peers, but also talk about several businesses. Naturally, the scale of the meeting is notparable to that of the Jiangnan sericulture fair, but there are also many people."


    "Where is the wine cup pavilion?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "The wine cup sword Pavilion will also participate." Duannian said, "although it is a sect of the river andke, it has been silent for many years. Now it''s more like a local business gang. It''s not umon to participate in the badminton fair."


    Duan Baiyue said, "where?"


    "The Lord is going, too?" Duannian shook his head, "I''m afraid it''s not right. All of them are businessmen. They either have innovative weaving methods or dyeing tricks. At least, they need to have a few years'' novelty of clothes and long clothes. We go empty handed. It''s too attractive for us to go


    Duan Baiyue said: "it can''t be foreign merchants, go to buy new cloth?"


    "I only inquired about it from below. It''s really impossible." Duannian said, "merchants order, there are two spring and summer appreciation Festival, this feather clothing will be ny-nine are craftsmen."


    Duan Baiyue touched his chin, thinking.


    Duannian asked, "why don''t you go back to the inn first?"


    Duan Baiyue swept the street, but with a smile: "we can also meet acquaintances here."


    Duan nianshun looked down with his eyes and saw that he was an 18-9-year-old boy with ck hair and white clothes. He looked like a little prince.


    Duan Baiyue said: "it is cloud without shadow."


    "The son of Daming king?" Duannian said, "after the war in the East China Sea, he should also return to the overseas fairy mountains." I didn''t expect to be here.


    Wu Ying stood on tiptoe to see whether he would squeeze in to buy sesame candy or go back to the inn to sleep, when he saw an oil paper bag in front of him.


    Duan Bai Yue smiles: "young master."


    "No shadow": "


    Duan Baiyue said: "is the young master alsoing to attend the badminton meeting?"


    Shadowless waved his hand: "I just happened to pass by, and I will leave the day after tomorrow."


    Duan Baiyue said straightforwardly, "can you do me a favor


    Wu Ying shook his head: "I don''t care about the affairs of the imperial court and the Wulin of the Central ins."


    Duan Baiyue said: "it''s not about meddling. I just want to ask for advice."


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Ying asked


    Duan Baiyue said: "when I was at the mouth of Caihongst time, I saw that the people of the fishtail n were dressed in ck clothes like scales. I don''t know what it is?"


    Wu Ying replied, "cloth." What else could it be?


    Duan Baiyue asked: "do you have any?"


    Wu Ying thinks quickly whether to tell the truth or not. It seems that he has troubleing to the door again. Of course, there are some. After all, the route to the East China Sea is long, and he needs to swim in the sea to kill time from time to time.


    Duan Baiyue said again: "if there is, this king is willing to buy with heavy gold."


    Wu Ying asked, "what if not?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "the king will lend you a few days."


    "No shadow": "


    Obviously, borrowing clothes is more cost-effective than borrowing people. Wu Ying doesn''t want to get too stiff with him. After all, he is the southwest king of the Emperor Wen of the young master. Moreover, the rtionship between nanmoxie and his adoptive father seems to be good.


    Duan Baiyue said, "thank you very much."


    No shadow will be the small burden of good hands.ck clothes look in, but once in the water, they can immediately be glossy and greasy, just like fish skin. Duan Baiyue and duannian changed into merchants in Donghai and went to Cuiyu building all the way.


    The badminton Festival has been held for three days. Many people have alreadypleted business and are ready to return home. Therefore, there are many fewer people in the building than at the beginning. The biggest merchant of the remaining people is Liubei jiangge. A man in his fifties is napping against a pir. After asking, he knows that he is the second leader of liuxuan jiangge, named Fenglei.


    Duan Baiyue puts the bag on the table.


    Feng Lei yawned, raised his eyelids and looked at him. Seeing that the other party was not good-looking and dressed in rags, he was even toozy to stand up and asked casually, "do you want to buy cloth or sell cloth?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "sell cloth."


    "Take it out and have a look." Feng Lei stood up and stretched hard. His trousers were empty and had only one leg.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    [after duannian opens the bag, Feng Lei nces at it, and then sneers: "if you want to get rid of the old and worn-out goods cheaply, you should note to me. The beggars'' sect must be very wee."


    "The shopkeeper hasn''t looked at it carefully. How can you tell that my goods are ragged?" Duan Baiyue is not happy, "also said that the big Chu is a state of etiquette, now it seems, but also so."


    "Let''s go quickly." Feng Lei waved his hand and was toozy to argue with him again.


    Duannian picked up the teapot next to him and poured a pot of water in the bag.


    "Presumptuous!" One side of the housekeeper saw this, but also should be provocative, so he came forward to yell, attracted around the merchants also have to look here.


    Duan Baiyue smiles and says to Feng Lei: "the shopkeeper is not willing to do business with me now?"


    Feng Lei frowned slightly, limped and moved closer. His right hand felt the wet cloth, but he was surprised. It was greasy, not like fabric, but like fish skin.


    Seeing that he looked different, the merchants around him were also curious, so they all gathered around to see the excitement. However, Feng Lei had already put his bundle together and put his crutches on one hand. He said, "it''s rude just now. Would you like to go to liujiujian Pavilion for a talk?"


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "nature."


    Although he did not know what had happened, he also knew that there must be something terrible in the package. So he rushed down to prepare a soft sedan chair and sent Duan Baiyue and Feng Lei back together. Only a circle of businessmen whispered to each other and guessed what an amazing sample it was, which shocked the second leader of liuxuan sword Pavilion.


    The soft sedan sedan goes all the way through the streets, and finally stops outside a vi outside the city. It looks very imposing, but there is no que. It is estimated that, as Chuyuan said before, after the fall of Chuxiang, the ce became silent.


    After letting them into the main hall, Feng Lei said, "you''ll have a cup of tea here first. I''ll invite the pavilion leader toe."


    Duan Baiyue nodded. After a while, the servants filed in to serve tea. Only this head took up the tea cup, but the sound of footsteps had alreadye from outside.


    The man who came into the room looked at him in his early thirties, with fine eyebrows and fine eyes, and his face was extremely white, white to bloodless.


    "Lord of the court." Duan Baiyue holds his fist.


    "You''ve been waiting a long time." Xiaoxiao''er said, "the business in this vi isplicated. Please don''t me it."


    "Of course not." Duan Baiyue said, "as long as you can make a business, it''s OK to wait a little longer."


    Duannian put his hands on the bag. Xiaoxiao''er has just heard the wind and thunder mention it, so after receiving it, she directly poured a cup of tea on it, touched the cloth, and was immediately overjoyed: "this exquisite weaving method is unheard of before."


    "The master of the pavilion is ttered." Duan Baiyue said, "but the price of this cloth is not cheap."


    "Nature." Xiaoxiao''er said, "the price is easy to discuss, but I don''t know how much stock you have in hand?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "about 100 sets of ready-made clothes."


    "What about the cloth?" Xiaoxiao''er asked again.


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "my people only sell ready-made clothes. At most, a hundred sets are sold. They do not sell cloth, let alone teach weaving methods."


    "Everything can be discussed, so why say so firmly?" Xiaoxiao''er said, "if you do business, you will find it too much money."


    Duan Baiyue said: "I can''t change the rules handed down by my ancestors."


    Xiaoxiao''er asked, "where are you from in the East China Sea?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "nameless Ind, even if it is said, the pavilion master may not know."


    "Brother, why should you be so hard? In business, you should pay attention to making money with kindness." Feng Lei in the side of the tune, "it''s better to live in this wine cup Pavilion for a few more days, or have a detailed discussion."


    Duan Baiyue insisted: "don''t say it''s more than a few days, even if it''s more than a few years, I can sell only these 100 sets of ready-made clothes."


    "At least make a friend." Xiaoxiao''er said, "this vi happened to have a batch of good wine. I''ll hold a banquet in the evening. I''d like to invite you to appreciate it."


    Duan Baiyue hesitated for a moment and agreed, "it''s OK."


    "Take the guests to rest." Xiaoxiao son ordered, "tell the servant, good life to serve."


    Feng Lei agreed and led them to a guest house. There was no shortage of servants. There were even many guards outside the door.


    Duan Baiyue frowned: "is this to put me under house arrest?"


    "You''ve got a lot to worry about." Feng Lei said, "Liubei jiangge is a sect of the rivers andkes. Naturally, there are more martial arts men. Although they stay outside the door, they will definitely not interfere with their freedom, so we don''t have to worry about it."


    Duan Baiyue said, "so it is."


    "The two will rest first." Feng Lei saluted with one hand and then left with crutches. After seeing his back go far away, Duan read: "it''s not weak to watch Kung Fu."


    "Just now he said that this is a sect in the river andke. How can the second leader be a man without the strength to bind a chicken?" Duan Baiyue poured a cup of tea, "those who guard the door are also experts."


    "This time it''s a bit of a misdemeanor." Duannian sat opposite him, "since he is from Chuxiang, he naturally knows that there will be a fierce battle at sea in the future. Today, when I saw the fish skin cloth, I estimated that no matter how much it cost, I would have to find a way to weave it. "Duan Baiyue said, "it''s just right."


    "It''s just that there are so many people outside the door that it''s not convenient to spy at night." Duannian said, "the flowing cup sword Pavilion is not small. Even if the White Elephant Kingdom and his party are really detained here, it is hard to find it."


    Duan Baiyue said: "it''s hard to find, but it''s not impossible to find it. There will always be clues in the ces where criminals are held. Pay attention to observation. "


    Duannian nodded, touched a snack to eat, but stopped.


    Duan Baiyue said, "if you have anything to say."


    That''s what I said. Duan Niang cleared his throat and said, "after the war in the East China Sea, can the Lord marry?"


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "Aunt gold asked her subordinates to ask." Duannian said, "the red silk in the mansion is all in the tide. If you want to make a new one, you will embroider dragons and phoenixes this time. The gold thread will fade after a long time, but you can''t order it in advance. After all, mother-inw of brocade is old, so she has to take several business every year, so she has to grab it."


    Duan Baiyue looks at him in silence.


    Duannian asked cautiously, "is that ok?"


    Duan Baiyue looks up and drinks a cup of tea.


    Duannian pped his fist hard in his heart. It seems that this time there is spectrum.


    When themp was on, xiaoxiao''er set up a table for dinner, and then came to pick it up in person, with a very respectful attitude. Although the atmosphere is much better, Duan Baiyue still insists on selling only ready-made clothes. Seeing this, xiaoxiao''er does not insist on any more conditions. At the end of the banquet, the wine and food were withdrawn, and the singers and dancers were called to cheer them up until midnight.


    Feng Lei still sent them back to the courtyard. Duan Baiyue said, "I don''t know when I can sign a contract to pay the deposit? I''ll go and get the goods back. "


    "Don''t worry." Feng Lei sat in the wheelchair and said with a smile, "you two, just settle down in this vi."


    "The second manager is not right." Duannian said, "we''re here to do business. How can we live in liujiujian pavilion?"


    However, the wind and thunder has turned around and left with his arm. Duannian wants to catch up with him, but he is stopped by Duan Baiyue: e in."


    Duannian looked at the guards with knives around the house and stormed into the inner room.


    Duan Baiyue closed the door and said, "well done."


    Duannian said, "I learned it from you."


    Duan Baiyueughed: "it seems that xiaoxiao''er is determined to put you and me under house arrest in order to get the method of weaving. From tomorrow night on, I''ll go out at night, and you''ll stay here and do whatever you want. "


    Duannian nodded: "yes."


    After listening for a while, the guards outside felt that the two men were still calming down, so they rxed their vignce and returned to their respective positions to continue to watch the night. The next day, the courtyard has been very quiet, Xiaoxiao son did note, wind and thunder did note.


    In the dead of the night, Duan Baiyue passed the treetops quietly and went out of the courtyard under the eyes of dozens of guards, but no one felt strange.


    There are 189 guest houses alone, not to mention the numerous courtyard houses and darkrooms. Duan Baiyue chooses a high ce and takes a general look at it. It is possible to hold hostages everywhere.


    "Lord." The assassin of Southwest mansion fell on his side.


    "How?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "My subordinates have checkedst night and found no ce where the Baixiang people are being held." The subordinate said, "even the prison is empty, and the ashes are two fingers thick."


    "And the people in the pce?" Duan Baiyue asked again.


    "And nothing." The subordinate said, "as for the people in the shadowing pce, they met once in the middle of the way, and they didn''t seem to have a harvest."


    Duan Baiyue said, "keep looking until you find the clue."


    The subordinates were ordered to leave. Looking up to see the sky will be bright, Duan Baiyue also jumped off Gaogang and went back to the courtyard.


    The third night, the fourth night, still nothing.


    On the fifth night, looking at the shadow pce in front of him, Duan Baiyue asked, "is chestnut delicious?"


    Dark Wei graciously handed over a, added sugar, delicious!


    Duan Baiyue pinched a chestnut: "I heard that you have not been idle these few nights. Have you ever found out what?"


    Dark Wei patted the chestnut skin on his hand and whispered in his ear.


    "Thank you very much."


    "You''re wee." After all, we have always been able and enthusiastic.


    The people of Southwest government and Da Nei Ying Wei looked from afar, and they all wanted to fight with these people - why were they all preempted?


    At noon this day, Fenglei finally showed up and came to the courtyard alone in a wheelchair.


    Duannian squatted on the stone bench, a face of indifference.


    Feng Lei said with a smile, "are you angry


    Duan Baiyue asked, "when will we be released?"


    "The distinguished guest seems to have made a mistake." "The wind thunder way," the pavilion Lord orders, I only do, but have no right to change. "


    "My brothers came to Dachu just to sell their goods." Duan Baiyue said, "what''s the reason why I''m under house arrest in this floating cup sword pavilion?""As I said just now, this is what the Lord ordered." Feng Lei said, "he is busy with other affairs recently. I''m afraid he doesn''t have time toe to this guest house. Those who know the current affairs are heroes. As I said before, you should live in peace of mind. "


    Duan Baiyue tried: "can the two leaders make it convenient to let us go?"


    Feng Lei was dumbfounded when he heard the speech: "if you are really a stranger, you can speak freely. But if you know this, I''m afraid I''ll be at the end of my life."


    "Even if I want to be the second in charge." Duan Baiyue saw that he seemed to have a loose attitude, so he said again: "if you can get away smoothly, you will have to thank you again in the future."


    Feng Lei raised his eyelids and looked at him for a moment. Duannian is hanging in the sidelines and still listening to what he wants to say. However, Fenglei has already beckoned for the guard and pushes the wheelchair out of the guest house.


    Duannian said, "old fox."


    Duan Baiyue smiles: "since today hase, it means that there is a y to sing. Just wait."


    In the study, xiaoxiao''er put down the book in her hand and asked, "or refuse to agree?"


    Feng Lei shook his head: "No


    Xiaoxiao''er snorted coldly: "if it''s from a small ce, I''m dead hearted."


    "It''s not the way to spend it all the time." "Wind thunder way," better give poison five, still be some quickly. "


    "I really want this stuff." Xiaoxiao''er reminds him, "if you give me poison five, you can still have a life toe out?"


    "You just have to tell me to leave your breath." Feng Lei said, "these two people are only responsible for selling goods, not craftsmen. As long as you are willing to admit the whereabouts of the ind, even if you are dead, what can you do? "


    "That''s the same thing." Xiaoxiao''er thought for a moment and nodded, "go and call poison five."


    Feng Lei takes his orders and turns out of the study.


    Later, Duan Niang''s stomach muttered andined, "if the business is not settled, even rice will not be given?"


    Duan Baiyue smiles and says, "I''m afraid it''s not just that there''s no rice."


    "Well?" Duannian did not understand, "what is the meaning of Wang Ye''s words?"


    Duan Baiyue puts down her tea cup and looks at arge group of servants'' paws pouring in from the door.


    "Presumptuous!" Duannian was alert and stood up in front of him, "what do you want to do?"


    The head is a middle-aged man, wearing eyebrow ring and nose ring, looking at a fierce look.


    Duan Baiyue frowned slightly: "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Poison five waved, "take these two people to Baizu pool!"


    After being chained by a group of people, duannian chokes for himself in his heart. It''s all like this. If the king is not married this time, he can say what he can do for him!


    Baizuchi is not a good ce as soon as you hear the name. He stumbled into a forest and looked at the colorful poisonous insects under his feet. Duannian''s face turned pale: "let me go!"


    Duan Baiyue gritted his teeth and said angrily, "is this the way to treat guests in liuxuan jiangge?"


    "If you are sensible, please give me what my Pavilion owner wants." Poison five shook the whip in his hand, "otherwise, I''m afraid you will die out of this flowing cup sword Pavilion."


    "Is that ok?" On the distant high hill, the shadowing pce dark guard is very worried. He crans his neck and looks hard at it, thinking about how to save people. However, the killers of the southwest mansion have no time to take care of the mascots in the rivers andkes. They are still busy telling the Da Nei Ying Wei that if my Lord is really whipped, please tell the emperor the same as before - the worse the description, the better.


    After all, even if the southwest government is rich, it can''t stand. Aunt Jin has to pull red silk and satin every year. If you can use it earlier, you''d better use it earlier!


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    "Well, have you thought about it?" Poison five suddenly shook off the snake whip and exploded a dust on the ground.


    Duannian shivered.


    "The weaving method is a secret handed down by my people for thousands of years. Even if you kill me, you can''t tell." Duan Baiyue spoke slowly, but there was no room for discussion.


    Poison sneered and looked at Duan Nian: "what about you? And he won''t say it? "


    "It''s not that I refuse to say it." Duan nianxian took a look at Duan Baiyue. Seeing that he didn''t seem to have any reaction, Duan nianxian cautiously said, "but I really don''t know anything." Very innocent.


    "I don''t know?" Poison five asked again.


    Duannian nodded: "really not..." Before finishing a word, he was entangled in the waist by the snake whip, and the barb was like a sharp tooth to hook the flesh, and hurled it into the Baichong pool full of various poisons.


    "You Duan Baiyue is shocked and rushes forward. It seems that he wants to have a theory with poison five, but he is held by a knife around his neck.


    The shadow guards of the southwest mansion looked at him from afar, but they didn''t care. The mascot in theke looked serious, his eyes full of sympathy, and he felt very much the same. This brother is a bit unlucky. If hees to Shuzhong in the future, he will certainly give him a hot pot with beef and loin slices open.


    By the time duannian tried his best to climb out of the poisonous insect pool, the whole person was dying, covered with blood, and even his lips began to turn purple, looking at his life soon.


    Witnessing his miserable situation, Duan Baiyue''s body is tottering and his face is pale and almost fainting.


    "Why, not yet?" Poison five sneers.


    Duan Baiyue''s chest heaves violently. She bends down to pull duannian up, but when she sees that she is covered with poisonous insects, she takes her hand back.


    "He who knows the current affairs is a great man. If you are wise, you will not suffer from this heart biting pain, and I will be able to hand over my work earlier." Poison five asked, "how?"


    "I Think about it. " Duan Baiyue finally stepped back.


    Poison readily nodded and ordered his men to take them back to their residence.


    After the door closed, duannian felt in his pocket for a long time. First, he took out a pill and took it. Then he felt out a red winged sheath and put it in a white porcin vase. He nned to go back and give it to the prince.


    Duan Baiyueughs: "in that pool of dead fish and rotten shrimp, you can still find this equivalent money goods. It''s really not easy."


    "What''s next?" Duan Nian asked.


    Duan Baiyue said: "find a way to meet Fenglei alone."


    "Are you sure the other party will help us?" Duannian cross legged sitting on the ground, "I don''t know the root, I don''t know the bottom, my subordinates always feel that I don''t count."


    "If what the people of the shadowing Pce said is not true, then the wind and thunder rage at xiaoxiao''er in the room in the middle of the night, and even raise a kid to put a curse on his birthday. It should be a deep resentment." Duan Baiyue road.


    "How about deep resentment?" Duan Nian continued.


    "Judging from his posture, he was determined to put xiaoxiao''er to death." Duan Baiyue said, "and if we offer the weaving method of cloth, then xiaoxiao''er and liuxuan sword pavilion are not as powerful in the Wulin as they are today. How could he allow this kind of thing to happen?"


    "So the Lord bet that the wind and thunder wille to us?" Duan Nian said.


    "If you and I have just killed baichongchi, that will be the end of the matter for him." Duan Baiyue said, "but things are not what he wants, so I bet he will have the next move."


    Outside came the sound of footsteps, duannian quicklyy back on the ground, a half dead face.


    Wind and thunder push the door in.


    Duan Baiyue didn''t look at him, just said, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "There is no outsider here." Wind and thunder closed the door behind him.


    Duan Baiyue sneered: "the original second manager is to me as their own people."


    "As I said earlier, it is not up to me whether you want to go or stay." Feng Lei sat opposite him. "I''ll do whatever you say. That''s all."


    "Why did the second managere this time?" Duan Baiyue''s tone is still cold.


    "Do you know kung fu?" Feng Lei asked.


    Duan Baiyue retorted: "even if I know kung fu, the second manager is afraid that I can''t escape."


    "I know the master''s temper." Feng Lei nced at duannian curled up in the corner of the wall and continued, "your life is short, but your life will notst long."


    "Second manager, don''t bully people too much!" Duan Baiyue said angrily, "I have promised to consider it. Why do you have to be so vicious to each other?"


    "If you agree with the conditions of the cab master, you will be able to live?" Wind thunder smile disdain.


    As if there was a stick in front of him, Duan Baiyue looked a little dull: "you..."


    "If you can tell the weaving method to the owner of the pavilion, you can also tell it to the rest of the people. At that time, isn''t liujiujian Pavilion going to distribute the fat around its mouth in vain." Feng Lei said, "if you want to keep this secret forever, the best way is to turn you into a dead man. Can''t you understand this truth?"


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Duan Baiyue was a little agitated. "He made up his mind to kill me, but why did he tell me this?""I don''t want to do anything, just look at your poor, for a moment I can''t bear it." "If you can work, you can escape," the wind thunder said


    "The second shopkeeper would like to help me?" Hearing this, a light was drawn on the bottom of the eye of the white moon.


    "I can''t help you." The wind and thunder pir up the crutches, slowly stood up, and then with a few inaudible voice way, "to Linglong tower."


    A white moon suddenly raised his head.


    "The bottom is a pool, with tunnels leading to the outside." "It is not only from the East China Sea Fishing Ind, but also the water quality should be good," the wind and thunder continued


    "Thank you very much." "If you are lucky to escape, you will thank you very much."


    "I am old. Thank you so much that I can''t use it." The wind and thunder turned slowly and walked out of the door with a crutch.


    "Exquisite tower." Duan Nian sat up again.


    "You are a straight and upright sleep together, but it is quite a corpse style," Duan Bai Yue said


    Duan read: "......"


    "The wind and thunder want to introduce me to the Linglong tower." "Why?" duanbai said


    "I don''t want to understand." Duannian said, "all the people in the xiphole of the river cup have some god and God to say," it is a problem in my mind if they are good at listening. I don''t believe that wind and thunder will have such kindness and will take the initiative to let the Lord live a life. "


    "The White Moon said:" not only can not guess, then not guess. "


    "Is the Lord going?" Duan Nian asked.


    Duan Bai Yue nodded: "nature."


    "Is it right?" Duan read frown, "the other party obviously is not sincere to let the LORD go, that tower may have organs."


    "Yao son when he was 13 years old, he could open the nine Xuanji in his hands. Would the king be trapped in this exquisite tower?" "Don''t worry about it," said Duan


    Duan Nian had to swallow the words of his mouth back.


    Midnight, the window came to the sound, and then saw a dark guard drill in, ghost general.


    Duan Nian is confused. Even if it is not the killer of Southwest government, it should be the big inner shadow guard. Why is it the person of the shadow pce?


    Seeing his face suspicious, dark guard offered to exin: "we choose by lot." It''s reasonable and civilized than fighting.


    Duan read: "......"


    "What''s the situation outside?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    "Poison five returns to Xiaoxiao son, said that the Lord has promised to hand over the secret recipe, Xiaoxiao son looks at the mood is very good and does not doubt, also said toe back the day after tomorrow." "Oh, atst, I also ordered an extra word to see the exquisite tower, so as not to cause an end to the incident."


    "It''s a delicate tower again." Duan said, "it seems there is a secret in it."


    "Have you seen it?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    Dark Wei nodded: "nature." There is such a lively, that must go to a look, but unfortunately, empty, nothing.


    "Empty?" The white section frowns.


    "It''s really empty." Dark guard is very sure, "our peoplee and go back and forth, and have found a few said eight times."


    "Paragraph reads silently:" this also calls the defense tight? " Eight times.


    The dark guard eyes are innocent, so what else can we do? Is it so good for us to work hard?


    "When the wind and thunder came in the day, I said there was a pool at the bottom." "Can I see it?" duanbai Yue said


    "Yes, but I went down and looked for it." "That''s a pool, there''s no mechanism to touch it all over," the dark guard said


    "It''s just amon pool?" "ording to wind and thunder, the pool can directly lead to the outside of the xiphole of Liucha."


    "Not much." "Dark guard way," knock around, are solid mud wall, do not say is dark way, even dark grid also has no one. "


    "Look, I''ll say it." Duan read, "the whole vi is a bit of a fuss, and it is a bit weird, and I can''t understand what the other party really wants to do."


    Duan Bai Yue thought for a moment, whispering two sentences in the dark guard ear.


    "OK." Dark Wei nodded, "Lord assured, keep it."


    At noon the next day, the wind and thunder came to the courtyard again.


    Duan Nian was still moaning in a low voice - he was originally trying to pretend to die, but he was worried that he would be buried after death. He was not good at performing. So he had to continue to die half dead and strive to protect himself and not be rejected by the other party to mend two knives.


    Indeed, after the wind thunder entered the house, he didn''t even look at him. He asked duanbai Yue directly, "what do you think?"


    "OK." Duan Bai Yue nodded without hesitation.


    "Tonight, it''s the most ck defensive time in this little court." "Fenglei Road," Linglong tower is built in the highest part of the southwest hillside, the defense along the way is not tight, while the night is sneaking in. "


    Duanbai Yue said: "thank you two shopkeeper."


    The wind and thunder set out his hand, got up and limped away, and the smile was always hanging on the corner of his mouth.


    After he left, Duan read reached out and rubbed the skin of the chicken.


    Time goes by, sunset falls, and the river cup sword Pavilion is gradually quiet.


    It was dark, there was no wind, no stars, no months.The killer of Southwest mansion hides in every corner of the courtyard, staring at the movement below. As soon as midnight approached, another group of servants came to change their posts. After the handover, the former group left noisily and yawned, and the surrounding area became silent again.


    There was a shadow on the roof. It was so fast that it didn''t seem to be missing a leg.


    Dark Wei tut sighed with emotion. It seemed that he was really trying to save the king. If you think about it carefully, it is still moving.


    Before he had finished thinking about it, the wind and thunder in night clothes had lifted his sword and knocked the guard at the door unconscious and dragged them to the shadow.


    As the watchman passed by, the gate of the courtyard was creaked and pushed open. Duan Baiyue looked around cautiously. Seeing that no one was watching, he roughly distinguished the direction and went straight to the Linglong tower.


    It was quiet along the way, quiet to some strange. There was not even a patrolling housekeeper. There was a faint smell of blood in the air. The closer to the Linglong tower, the stronger it was.


    The dark clouds in the sky dispersed, and a crescent moon pointed out its head, which brightened the surrounding scene.


    A gust of wind, Linglong tower hanging on the iplete bell hoarse ring, Duan Baiyue looked up, and then shed into the pagoda.


    "Master! The big thing is bad! " A exmation resounded from the vi. The wind and thunder were covered with blood, and they stumbled into the hospital by wheelchair.


    The guard was startled and quickly held up.


    Xiaoxiao''er, dressed in clothes, came out in a hurry: "what''s the matter?"


    "Lord of the court." The wind and thunder was dying, and his lips overflowed with blood. "Those two merchants from the East China Sea knocked out the guards and went all the way to the Linglong pagoda. His subordinates tried to stop them, but they were wounded by him and nearly lost their lives."


    "What?" Xiaoxiao''er was so shocked that she didn''t have time to ask more questions, so she rushed over with her. When it was quiet all around, the wind and thunder regained its normal look, with both arms exerting force, and slowly stood up from the wheelchair.


    While eating peach, the mascot squatted on the tree and looked at him, guessing what he would do next. However, he never thought that a momentter, in the empty trousers, he had a leg.


    ¡­¡­


    Pretending to beme? As soon as these three words shed in the dark guard''s mind, the wind and thunder had suddenly jumped up, and the figure was like a long armed monkey, which disappeared in the night.


    The dark guard did not dare to ck off, and the vi was already in a mess, and there were servants holding torches everywhere. Linglong pagoda is surrounded by people, the voice is loud.


    The corpses of the guards were searched and soon they were ced on both sides of the road. Xiao Xiao''er''s eyes were covered with blood and showed a murderous spirit.


    Fenglei stands on a high hill and sees xiaoxiao''er enter the Linglong tower with his own eyes. The smile on his lips is more and more sinister. The dark guard felt flustered. Just about to say whether this man was a demon or was going crazy, he saw his hands remove a rock and take out a curved moon bow from it.


    Three sharp arrows were drawn out of the quiver, with the hatred that had been suppressed for many years, and the joy that everything wasing to an end. The wind and thunder were excited and even their hands were shaking. Just trying to aim at the top mechanism of the tower, a sharp pain had alreadye from the right shoulder.


    The arrow feather deviates from the original target, and is powerless to rush to the sky. The secret guard looked at the hidden weapon in his hand and turned back with strong dissatisfaction. He said that eachpany had a position and which small partner came to rob the business.


    Then he saw Chu Yuan in his cloak, standing on a rock not far away.


    ¡­¡­


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    [theke mascot thinks that maybe it''s his own eyesight.


    "Who are you?" The wind and thunder covered his shoulder, blood gushed out, his eyes were full of hate, and his facial features were almost distorted.


    "What''s in the tower?" Chu Yuan asked.


    A strange cry of wind and thunder came up to him, but he was blocked by the dark guard with iron whip.


    "Look at him." Chu Yuan didn''t waste much time. He only gave an order, and then he turned around and went down the hill.


    The dark guards took orders in unison, and they werecent - they could have saved the drivers.


    At the foot of the mountain, xiaoxiao''er didn''t find any difference in Linglong tower. He did not wait for him to search carefully, but he rushed in and said that a guard was only knocked unconscious. After waking up, he said that the assassin was not donghaike, but Fenglei.


    Xiao Xiao''er''s face changed greatly when she heard the speech. She had no time to think about other things. Even though she turned out of the Linglong tower, she just went out. She saw the housekeeper panting. She said that an army wasing from outside, and she said that she wanted to catch the traitors.


    Army? Duan baiyueyin is in the dark. After hearing this, she frowns slightly. She is just going to see what is going on, but there is a footstep behind her, so she is alert to turn around.


    Chu Yuan looks at him.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Chu Yuan looked at his half scabbard xuanming cold iron and said: "you can''t hear my footsteps."


    Duan Baiyue doesn''t know whether he should be happy or angry. He grabs his shoulder: "how did youe?"


    "Because Jin Shu''s memory is restored." Chu Yuan said, "listen to what she said, the situation seems to be a littleplicated, I worry about you, so I came."


    Duan Baiyue looks down the mountain again.


    The army has already broken through the mountain gate and fought against the people of liuxuan sword Pavilion. Everywhere, there is a roar of killing, and xiaoxiao''er is surrounded by experts in the imperial court. It seems that the strength of both sides is quite different, and there is almost no doubt about the victory or defeat.


    "Fenglei was also captured alive on the mountain. He wanted to open the mechanism in the tower." Chu Yuan continued.


    "I didn''t get into the tower." Duan Baiyue said, "or just went in for a very short time and then withdrew from the dark ce."


    "Do you know that Fenglei wants to deal with xiaoxiao''er?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "I didn''t know at first, but I could tell that there must be a ghost in the tower." Duan Baiyue said, "when I saw xiaoxiao''ere here in a hurry, I would have guessed 50%. If you hadn''t stopped xiaoxiao''er, I''m afraid xiaoxiao''er would not live."


    "If Ie forward, he will not be able to live in the future, just a few more days." Chu Yuan said, "he colluded with Chu Xiang and attacked Baixiang and Princess Gaoli. Ten deaths are not enough."


    "But I haven''t found the whereabouts of the white elephant people." Duan Baiyue said, "if you act so rashly, will there be any problem?"


    "ording to Jin Shu, these people want to take Nawa and Kunda to the state of feiburma, and finally hand them over to Chuxiang, so the hostages must still be alive." Chu Yuan said, "as for where to detain, catch the mastermind behind the scenes, strict interrogation is, why to hide here again to waste time."


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "it''s OK."


    "Let''s go." Seeing that xiaoxiao''er had been captured, Chu Yuan turned to the foot of the mountain and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Duan Baiyue keeps up, thinks about it, and keeps up with a few steps, so that they can stand side by side.


    The whole vi has been under the control of the army of Chu, and the sky is slightly bright. Xiaoxiao''er and Fenglei are bound in all kinds of ways and thrown in front of Chuyuan.


    "Where are the people of the White Elephant Kingdom?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Xiaoxiao''er is half paralyzed on the ground and does not respond. Feng Lei is always staring at him with venomous eyes, as if to gouge out his flesh and drink blood.


    "Not willing to say it?" Duan Baiyue has removed the mask of disguise. Seeing that they are like this, they smile, "how about making a deal?"


    Xiaoxiao''er is still biting her teeth.


    Duan Baiyue said: "tell me the ce where a group of white elephant people are held. I''ll lock him in the Linglong tower for you. It''s a thousand cuts."


    Xiaoxiao''er suddenly raises her head when she hears the speech, but sees that the person who Duan Baiyue looks at is not herself, but wind and thunder.


    "How?" Duan Baiyue continued to ask, "this is your only chance to get revenge, and it is also yourst chance."


    The wind and thunder gasped: "do you mean what you say?"


    "You''re crazy!" Duan Baiyue hasn''t answered her words. Xiaoxiao''er red wildly at first and said out of control, "what did I do to you? You are so treacherous to me?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" The wind thunder eye color is red, a head of disorderly hair is covered with dirt, looks like a madman, but his words are like sultry thunder, which explodes in xiaoxiao''er''s heart.


    "Do you remember Fengshan who died in Linglong tower ten years ago? He is my son!"


    Xiaoxiao''er looks pale when she hears the speech. She seems to want to say something, but she doesn''t make a sound.


    Chu Yuan and Duan Baiyue looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    "Go ahead." Duan Baiyue squatted in front of the wind and thunder, "where are the people?"


    "Under the Linglong tower." Wind and thunder road, "the entrance of the dark road is in the Jiumu Pavilion on the back mountain, under the third red column from the left.""Apart from the people of the White Elephant Kingdom, what mechanism is there in the Linglong tower?" Duan Baiyue asked again.


    "There is no agency." The wind thunder answers.


    Duan Baiyue shakes his head: "it''s hard to coax the enemy into the tower. Isn''t it just that you want him to turn around inside?"


    "There is no mechanism in Linglong tower." "Only explosives."


    Xiaoxiao''er''s face turned paler and paler when he said this. He never thought that the seemingly honest man around him had made so many preparations in secret just to take his own life.


    Originally, there was only one dark room under the Linglong tower, which was used to house all the people and things that could not be seen. Later, Fenglei gradually gained xiaoxiao''er''s trust. In the name of expanding the darkroom, Fenglei built a newyer down and filled with explosives and kerosene. In addition to him, all the craftsmen who participated in it were secretly killed, so even xiaoxiao''er didn''t know what was going on in the middle.


    ording to Feng Lei''s confession, the bodyguards quickly rescued the white elephant people in the dark room. There was no shortage of them, but all of them were unconscious. After seeing this, Duan Baiyue said that he was attacked by a poisonous insect, which is not serious. He can rescue him if he takes him back to the king''s city. It''s OK to sleep a few more days now, and he can be quiet on his way home.


    After dealing with the remains of liuxuan Jian Pavilion, it was already bright after returning to the post station. Duan Baiyue arranges the next thing, then turns back to the bedroom.


    Chu Yuan has finished bathing and is waiting for him at the head of the bed. Duan Baiyue strode over and took a towel to dry his slightly damp hair.


    Chu Yuan picked up his clothes and frowned: "you didn''t take a bath these days?"


    Duan Baiyue stood up with interest.


    The factotum said that he was still burning hot water and couldn''t wait. He simply wiped his body with cold water and changed into a clean lining before going to bed.


    Chu Yuan habitually leaned over, Duan Baiyue held the man in his arms, satisfied to want to sigh.


    Lips and teeth stick together, lick each other, some like children''s fun.


    Duan Baiyue pinched his earlobe with a smile: "it''s just a flowing cup sword Pavilion. I don''t trust to let mee alone. I''ll be fine next time."


    Chu Yuan asked, "do you still want to go back?"


    Duan Baiyue said fluently, "I don''t want to."


    "I didn''t worry." "Chu Yuan way," but Jin Shu said some urgency


    "So you''re in a hurry, too?" Duan Baiyue asked, "tell me, what''s going on."


    Chu Yuan said: "do not want to say."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Don''t want to say?


    Chu Yuan closed his eyes.


    So the southwest King reflected on himself. Although they were separated for only ten days or so, it was a long time for the two people who did not want to separate for a moment. After meeting each other for a long time, the young couple will say in the same quilt that these despondent assassinations are not half silk amorous feelings, which is not auspicious.


    Even if a king of a country is rted to a rebel party, he can sleep up and talk about business affairs in the daytime. There is no need to rush for a moment and a half.


    so Duan Baiyue approached and kissed him on the lips.


    Chu Yuan iszy to avoid him.


    Duan Baiyue simply pressed on him and said, "I don''t want to say it. Don''t you think it''s ok?"


    Chu Yuan said: "tomorrow will set out to return to the pce, do not want to make trouble."


    "Do you miss me?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Chu Yuan quipped his mouth: "No


    Duan Baiyue buried his face on the side of his neck and sniffed deeply. The tip of his nose was a little cold. He breathed damp heat and said, "I miss you."


    "Just think about it." Chu Yuan did not care, "this world wants me more people to go."


    Duan Baiyueughed, holding his wrist and pressing it on the pillow side, he bowed his head and kissed him: "have you brought anything?"


    Chu Yuan said: "Si Xi didn''te." You dare to let the king of a country bring these things by himself!


    Duan Baiyue felt that she would definitely keep this kind of ointment from time to time.


    If you don''t want your beloved to get hurt, you have to restrain yourself. Duan Baiyue hugged him, trying to coax people to sleep, but he did not give up. From time to time, he bowed his head to kiss him. Chu Yuan was still hiding his head, but the smile in his eyes could not be hidden, or was toozy to hide at all.


    "When did you get a jade pendant?" Duan Baiyue rubs his chin on his chest.


    "This one?" Chu Yuan pulled it out of his clothes. "I sent someone to go to Jinguang temple for me. I pray for you and keep you safe."


    "There are so many temples in the king''s city. Why do you have to go to Jinguang temple? It''s very effective." Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "Yes." Chu Yuan pinched his chin. "Many years ago, they asked them to measure your eight character birthday. As a result, all the monks in a temple knelt down, saying it was the destiny of the empress of Chu."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Why can''t it be the emperor''s life.


    Chu Yuan put the jade pendant back into his clothes.


    "As soon as you say it, I remember it." Duan Baiyue said, "when I was in the East China Sea, I also met a fat monk who imed to be from Jinguang temple."


    "A divination for you?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "That''s right." Duan Baiyue road.


    "What is it?" Chu Yuan asked again."Let me be careful of a small leaf," Duan Bai Yue said


    Chuyuan: "......"


    "Did ye Gu Lord note?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    Chuyuan said, "here."


    Duanbai moon has a silent heart.


    Chu Yuan said: "before we arrived, I guess it will be a while before I return to the pce."


    "How long do you live?" Duan Bai Yue asked


    "You are afraid you can''t go without Xiaojin." Chu Yuan patted his chest, "Chu item has been riding on the head of the great Chu, and the war is on the spot. Xiaojin and Qianfeng will also fight south and down this time."


    The white moon spread out his limbs and looked at the top of the bed sighing.


    "Don''t make a noise." Chu Yuan sat up a few: "when ites to the golden light temple, I think about one more thing. You''ve heard about Nanpu temple? "


    "Naturally, in Guanhai city." "Almost with the North Shaolin, there are many masters."


    "The monks of Xiaoye temple will also fight with the Chu army this time." Chu Yuan said, "Abbot Miao Xin just sent a letter a few days ago."


    "It was a real surprise." Duanbai Yue Tut, "the family members arepassionate and willing to do such killing?"


    "If the influence of Chu is expanded, the first to be the fishermen and the people in the South China Sea. Monks, with their unique skills, should do their best to protect their homnd." Chu Yuan said, "there are golden anger and Bodhisattva frown, which is thepassion of the family, I am not surprised at all."


    "That''s the same." Duan Bai Yue nodded, "war is the same as fighting, the more help is better." Whether he is a monk or a butcher.


    "Have you seen a wonderful heart?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    Duan Bai Yue shook his head.


    "I can see youst time." Chu Yuan said, "when he was in the pce, he often talked with me to drink tea. He had a different opinion on things, and he was a rare sober person in the world."


    Duanbai Yue was surprised: "have you been to the pce?"


    Chu Yuan said, "what? "No, no?"


    To be natural is to be, but Cough, a white month touch chin, reach for him: "sleep." When did the monkse out often drink tea together. So many people in the pce, no one ever mentioned it in the secret report?


    Chu Yuan picked his eyebrows, and his index finger began to stir up his chin. "If I want to hide, do you think those eyeliner can still follow?"


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    "It''s not that I want to hide, it''s a wonderful heart not to meet people." Chuyuan lies back, and his mouth bends to watch the top of the bed.


    Duan Bai Yuey down for a while, but suddenly turned over to hold the person.


    "Evil?" Chu Yuan patted his side.


    "How much more have you got these years, I don''t know, huh?" Duan Bai Yue and his nose tip are close to the tip of the nose, interrogate.


    Chu Yuan hands around his neck, thought, said: "a lot."


    Duan Bai Yue bit on the earlobe and felt very bad.


    "What, anger?" Chuyuan tone up, is unable to cover the smile.


    Duan Bai Yue reached out to open his dress.


    "Oh, I am not afraid I am hurt when I am angry." Chuyuanshun was removed from clothes, but still joking on his mouth.


    A white moon bow to kiss, will all words blocked back.


    Chuyuan smiled and hugged him, and made them change up and down with a slight effort. He sat on his waist, holding his chest with both hands, and sliding his shoulder with ck hair, making the white moon feel more itchy.


    "Lord Wen." Outside, I was walking towards the wind, and before I came into the hospital, I saw wenliunian squatting on the threshold to eat noodles. So I was puzzled. It was not a table or something.


    "To themander." Wenliunian stood up, "but came to the emperor?"


    "It is." "The emperor hasn''t been up yet?" he looked at the cold in the courtyard


    "Emperor dragon body is not safe, dyed cold." Wenliunian fluently sent people, "to themander or go back first, ande back at night."


    "The emperor will be fine in the evening?" Ask the cold.


    That doesn''t have to be. Wenliunian immediately said: "since you ask themander this way,e back tomorrow morning, or the day after tomorrow."


    Good to go, not to send.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Later, Zhao Yue came all the way and took Wen LiuNian back to dinner.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s really not easy to be the Prime Minister of Da Chu. He should not only assist the emperor in discussing politics, but also help him guard the door.


    Wen Da humanitarian: "eat elbow."


    After all, I''ve been sitting at the door for several hours. It''s windy and sunny. I have to make up for it.


    "It''s getting dark outside. Don''t get up." Inside, Duan Baiyue asked, "what do you want to eat? I''ll send some to the room."


    "The rebels are still in prison, no matter?" Chu Yuan''s chin was against his chest.


    "It''s not toote to go back to the pce for retrial, or if you''re bored, just leave it all to me." Duan Baiyue pulled up the quilt and wrapped him, "why hurry for this moment and a half."


    Chu Yuan turned his mouth: "cmity to the country and cmity to the people."


    Duan Baiyue''s subordinates stopped and asked, "are you talking about Chuxiang or xiaoxiao''er?"


    Chu Yuan said, "you."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Chu Yuan lies in his arms, but does not speak, as if in a daze thinking about things.


    After a long time, Duan Baiyue quietly protested: "No."


    "Yes." Chu Yuan didn''t even move his eyes, still staring at the frontzily, casually said, "I said you have you."


    Duan Baiyue said, "Oh."


    you are the emperor. You has the final say.


    Chu Yuan shrunk into the quilt and closed his eyes again. Around are the most familiar breath, indulge in the two people are not dressed, naked skin close together, each other passing the heat of breathing. It''s sofortable that I don''t even want to say a word.


    Seeing his greedy andzy appearance, Duan Baiyue smiles, gentlybs his disordered hair with his fingers, and encircles people more tightly.


    On the bedy a ck and thin man with towering cheekbones. Although he looked tired, he could also see some royal bearing. It was Nawa, the king of the White Elephant Kingdom.


    As Duan Baiyue predicted earlier, due to the rise of Nanyangmerce and trade, more and more people be rich overnight, and more and more people want to take a share of it. With more people, business is not easy to do. Competition among all parties is fierce, and ports are increasingly congested. At this moment, if anyone can open a new channel, it will be a waste of money. Nava knew that he was not the only one who had this idea, and he was not the only one who wanted to win over big Chu. Therefore, no one knew about this trip except a few of his close friends, but he did not expect that his whereabouts would still be revealed.


    "The Lord knows who is behind the scenes?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Nava shook his head, thought for a moment, and then said, "may I ask the emperor of Chu to do me a favor?"


    "Go ahead, please." Chu Yuan nodded.


    Nava said: "please send someone secretly to the kingdom of white elephant to see how things are now there."


    Chu Yuan nodded: "good, I promise you."


    After Nawa said thanks, he was silent again. He didn''t seem to want to talk more. Fortunately, Chu Yuan didn''t ask any more questions. He just said to let him have a good rest and left with Duan Baiyue.


    The trial at Wen LiuNian''s end was extremely smooth - he sent someone to send him a thick pile of folded paper within a few days. Many years ago, xiaoxiao''er had a disciple named Fengshan, the only son of Fenglei. It is also amon thing to find a sect to settle down temporarily when wandering the rivers andkes. Therefore, the wind and thunder didn''t pay attention to it. But the next time I received a letter, it was shocking news that Fengshan had died of illness.


    Feng Lei was deeply grieved for his middle-aged son''s death. However, an insider sent a letter saying that Fengshan did not die of illness, but was sacrificed to Linglong tower by xiaoxiao''er, not to mention the remains and ashes. Even the soul would not be left. In order to avenge his son, Feng Lei Yi Rong disguised himself as a single leg, swallowing a deep blood feud, and sneaking into the flowing cup sword Pavilion. Although xiaoxiao''er gradually gained his trust, he was still unable to be trapped in the Linglong tower to honor his wrongly killed son. Until Nava and his party were kidnapped, and Duan Baiyue happened to find his own door, he finally decided to put all his eggs in one basket.


    "What''s the next step?" Duan Baiyue asked, "do you want to see xiaoxiao''er in prison?"


    "I''ve been locked up for so many days and I haven''tmitted suicide. I still want to live." Chu Yuan said, "as long as you want to live, there are ways to pry open his mouth."


    "I''ll go?" Duan Baiyue road.


    "Well." Chu Yuan nodded, "after the trial, he left a breath. Even if he was going to die, he would die in the Linglong tower, which is tofort the innocent young people." As for the wind and thunder, they are burdened with killing evils. No matter what the original reason is, they are already unforgivable.


    In the gloomy dungeon, xiaoxiao''er is sitting on a straw, with her back to the prison door.


    Duan Baiyue signals the prison head to open the iron lock. The sound of metal collision is quite loud in the dark, but xiaoxiao''er still doesn''t look back.


    Duan Baiyue said: "Fenglei has already confessed to everything. Are you still going to be tough?"


    Xiaoxiao''er slowly turned back and looked at him with resentment in her eyes.


    Even a fool can think clearly about the current situation. Fenglei is Fengshan''s father, so he must wish that the emperor of Chu would cut himself into pieces. Even if he had no usation, he would have fabricated a pile of them. What''s more, liuzuojiang pavilion has been working for Chuxiang secretly all these years. Others may not know about it. As the second leader, Feng Lei can actually contact the messenger and the secret report. At this moment, it''s no use regretting that you don''t know people clearly. The only thing you can do is to cooperate with the imperial court to clear away the thieves, so as to alleviate the responsibility. However, I didn''t expect that no one would pay attention to himself along the way from Chengzhou to Wangcheng. Sometimes, he even forgot to deliver the food. He had been hungry for two days, let alone interrogated.But now it''s not easy toe to a person. He doesn''t even wear an official robe. He doesn''t know what his official status is, but he says he''s tough?


    Xiaoxiao''er tried to suppress her anger and bend and said, "I want to see the emperor."


    "You can see the emperor, too?" Duan Baiyue looked at a bit of bullying male and female councillors, moved a chair to sit down, one foot on the table,zy way: "say it."


    Xiaoxiao''er gritted her teeth and repeated it again, raising her voice: "I want to see the emperor."


    "Chu Xiang is not qualified to face the saint, not to mention you." Duan Baiyue''s mouth was bent, but her eyes gradually became cold. "You can think clearly that if you don''t say it at this time, you will die in the next moment."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    "The emperor." In the side hall, Si Xi Gong was just, "can you pass the meal?"


    "After a while." Chu Yuan way, "order imperial dining room, boil some clear fire sweet soup, will be sent together."


    "Yes." Four Xi father-inw was ordered to retreat, Chu Yuan resting on a soft couch, casually read a book. Outside the sky gradually dark down, wind whine blowing, Duan Baiyue still did note back.


    Interrogate xiaoxiao''er for so long. Chu Yuan was puzzled and ordered Sixi to change his clothes and go to the prison alone to see what happened.


    The jailer was taking a nap. He didn''t expect the emperor toe and knelt down to salute. Chu Yuan looked inside and said, "where is the king of southwest?"


    "Back to the emperor, I haven''te out yet. I''ve been in it." Answered the jailer.


    Chu Yuan pushed the door and went in. He had not turned two corners before he heard a scream.


    ¡­¡­


    He felt that most of the people inside had been bloody, and Chu Yuan had a headache. He stepped up a few steps to see what was going on.


    "Ah Xiaoxiao''er continues to scream.


    Duan Baiyue is still sitting on the chair, touching his chin with one hand, looking at iparably leisurely.


    Chu Yuan reached out and pushed open the prison door, and all the people inside turned to look at it.


    "The emperor!" Duan Yao was so ted that she had intended to call her sister-inw, but she had outsiders who resisted.


    "Yao''er?" Chu Yuan some ident, "how did youe?"


    "The second elder brother went back to the southwest mansion and said that he would live for a period of time, so I came to the King City." Duan Yao pped his hands and put the insects back into his pocket.


    Xiaoxiao''er was suddenly relieved. Her legs were soft. She looked half dead and pale.


    Chu Yuan raised his hand and called Duan Yao to his side. Then he looked up at xiaoxiao''er and saw that his clothes were neat without any trauma. He didn''t look like he had just been tortured. What was his name just now?


    "I really didn''t extort a confession by torture." Duan Baiyue handed him a pile of paper on the table, "this is the confession just recorded."


    When Chu Yuan turned over, he saw a lot of misceneous things.


    "Let''s go." Duan Baiyue said, "the rest, go back and talk about it."


    Chu Yuan nodded and did not ask. It was not until he got out of prison that he said, "why is he shouting all the time?"


    "I had just finished my interrogation when Yao''er slipped in." Duan Baiyue said, "as a result, xiaoxiao''er was scared to death and fainted at the sight of him." It''s also unexpected.


    "Oh?" Chu Yuan said, "there are such things."


    "I met him outside Dali a few years ago when I went out to y." Duan Yao said, "at that time, I didn''t know his identity. I heard from the vigers that they were always digging their ancestral graves, and they didn''t know whether it was people or ghosts. It was really abominable."


    "Did xiaoxiao''er do it?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Well." Duan Yao nodded, "then I lurked in the mountains for more than ten days before I caught him. He asked the whereabouts of the corpses, but said that they were all transported out of the sea to match the ghost. After hearing this, the vigers wanted to burn him alive, but my brother always taught me to let the people of the southwest tribe also obey thews of the great Chu, so I persuaded them down. "


    Duan Baiyue''s mouth slightly raised.


    Chu Yuan reached out and sped his ten fingers gently, which was a reward.


    The king of Southwest was in a good mood. After returning to Dali, he sent everyone to copy thews of Chu, ten or twenty by himself.


    Duan Yao continued: "but digging people''s ancestral graves is a verymon fact. So I fed him to the poisonous insects and threw them to the vigers to beat up."


    Chu Yuan said, "what kind of Gu?"


    "I usually raise them for fun. After three months, life is not as good as death. However, after March, when insects and insects die, they will be fine, just as a punishment." "Duan Yao said," and then I will give the people to the local officials, no longer asked. " But I didn''t expect to be escaped by him.


    "No wonder he screamed at the sight of you today." Duan Baiyue patted him on the shoulder, "by the way, he asked about another thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Duan Baiyue said, "do you still remember magpie?"


    Chu Yuan nodded and naturally remembered.


    Just by the sentence "I have married the southwest king" in Tianying pavilion that day, I can remember it for a lifetime.


    "She also met Chu Xiang in Dali city at the same time." Duan Baiyue said, "xiaoxiao''er has also confessed that those corpses were the things that Chu Xiang had specified. After they were transported to Nanyang, the final destination was the state of Feimian. It is estimated that it was some kind of witchcraft."


    "Why did Chuxiang pretend to be you to cheat Li que?" Chu Yuan asked again.


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "xiaoxiao''er only said that Chuxiang was in Dali during that time, but he didn''t know the specific reason, let alone a magpie. ording to his confession today, although liujiao sword pavilion has been working for Chuxiang, it is not really a confidant. After Chu Xiang fled to Nanyang, there were fewer contacts in order to avoid being found by the imperial court. "


    "Well." Chu Yuan agreed and reached out to take a small dead leaf for him.


    Duan Baiyue smiles and continues to hold his hand in his palm: "as for the White Elephant Kingdom, xiaoxiao''er has only received a secret letter from Chu Xiang, ordering him to kidnap people secretly and send them to Baixiang country without exining the reason.""To the White Elephant Kingdom?" Chu Yuan was puzzled.


    "At that time, xiaoxiao''er made a slip of the tongue and confirmed that it was indeed the White Elephant Kingdom, saying that someone would take over." Duan Baiyue said, "he doesn''t have to lie about it. As for the reason, maybe ask Nava and Jin Shu more clearly."


    "In a few days, Nava doesn''t look good either." Chu Yuan said, "not in a hurry for one or two days."


    "Whatever you want." Duan Baiyue took him back, "have you eaten yet?"


    "No Chu Yuan replied, "wait for you."


    Duan Yao followed, looking at the back of her brother and sister-inw, and wanted to burst into tears.


    It''s a wonderful feeling that we''re going to live together.


    As a result of more individuals, so the dinner is particrly rich. Duan Yao was hungry all the way, his stomach was already growling, and he began to eat with his bowl in his hand. His chopsticks were flying like a fly, which had the charm of a man named Wen. Chu Yuan has no appetite. After eating with Duan Baiyue, he lets Sixi bring in a soup.


    "What is it?" Duan Baiyue asked, "a taste of medicine."


    "You can clear the fire. You''re hoarse when you get up this morning." Chu Yuan handed the spoon to him, "on weekdays, I want you to eat less pepper, but I don''t want to."


    "I will. Why not?" Duan Baiyue whispered, "I will do whatever you say."


    Chuyuan smiles and looks at him sipping soup.


    Mr. Duan felt that he was more than enough.


    Chu Yuan said: "Yao''er is tired all the way. Go to have a rest earlier."


    I''m going! Duan Yao stood up and ran fast.


    Duan Baiyue finished the soup and said, "I''m going to practice martial arts tonight. You go to bed early alone, eh?"


    "In the middle of the night, what kind of skill do you practice?" Chu Yuan frowned as expected.


    "Bodhi''s Heart Sutra needs to exercise every month on the 15th." Duan Baiyue said, "but it''s not because of the injury, please internal power."


    "I will apany you?" Chu Yuan thought about it.


    "No problem." Duan Baiyue nodded, "just to show you the internal skills of the Bodhi Heart Sutra."


    There is arge open space in the pce, where Chu Yuan usually practices martial arts. After retiring from the pce, Chu Yuan sat alone on a stone bench and watched Duan Baiyue practice. Maybe it is because of the moon, the dark and cold iron in the day seems to be shining at this time. Even the leaves around were trembling with the sound of the ng.


    No one can tell exactly where the Bodhi Heart Sutra is mysterious. It even seems that there are ws everywhere. There is no reason to call it a unique skill in the world. Chu Yuan looked at it for a while, then took out a Longyin sword on the weapon rack and attacked it.


    He did not expect that he would suddenly make a move. Duan Baiyue slipped away and looked at the three feet cold de sweeping in front of him and said, "murder my husband?"


    Half of Chu Yuan''s Kungfues from the master in the pce, and the otheres from the sun moon vi. His hands are lifted like a breeze. Compared with the surprise in Bodhi''s Heart Sutra, his moves are much smoother and lighter. Duan Baiyue picks up the corner of his mouth and returns xuanming cold iron back to the scabbard and apanies him with his bare hands.


    "Our emperor is still practicing martial arts in the dark?" Liu Dajiong passed by in a distance and was surprised.


    "My lord Hui, it''s not only the emperor, but also the southwest king." The Chambein replied.


    "What?" Liu Dajiong did not speak, Tao Rende on the side was shocked. The southwest King''s Kung Fu is so high that he has many Yin moves and is still poisonous. How could the emperor be so careless.


    Liu Dajiong held him: "people who practice martial arts can''t find a stake to practice every day. Our emperor is also an expert. He is looking forward to sending troops to the South China Sea. It''s no harm to practice more. "


    "You can also practice with others. The king of southwest can''t practice." Tao Rende stamped his feet.


    "How can''t you practice, Lao Tao, Lao Tao!" Liu Dajiong trotted after him, but he couldn''t hold it.


    Duan Baiyue held his wrist in his right hand and exerted a slight downward force. Chu Yuan''s arm suddenly became numb. The Dragon Yin sword nged to the ground, and the man was taken back from the air.


    "Show me if it hurt just now." Duan Baiyue hugged him from behind. He wanted to hold hands when he saw two people rushing out of the woods ahead.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough." Liu Dajiong reached out to support the waiter beside him, making his eyes dim and unable to see the things around him.


    However, Tao Rende was shocked and said in a sharp voice, "let go of the emperor quickly!"


    Liu Dajiong''s ears are buzzing and his teeth are showing in secret.


    Chu Yuan stepped on someone secretly, and the southwest King reluctantly let go of his hand and stood upright.


    "The emperor." Tao Rende rushed to the front, "can you pass the imperial doctor?"


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "My lord Tai Fu has been worried about it. The king of southwest is justpeting with me in martial arts." Chu Yuan''s face did not change, "did not hurt."


    "That''s good." Tao was relieved. As soon as he came, he saw that the southwest King locked the emperor behind his back. He should have killed the king and usurped the throne. His life was lost.


    "Sote, why is Tai Fu still in the pce?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Back to the emperor, I went to the library with Mr. Liu tonight, and talked about Nanyang Oh? What about Mr. Liu? " Tao Rende said half turned around, looking at the empty behind him, feeling very puzzled.Duan Baiyue said in a quiet way: "gone."


    "Let''s go back earlier, too." Chu Yuan said, "otherwise Jiayu should worry about finding it."


    "The old minister left first." Tao Rende bowed to salute. After two steps, he was still worried, so he turned around and said, "is the southwest King going? Together. "


    Duan Baiyue chest tightness, I clearly did not speak, why also want to go with you.


    Chuyuan grinned, raised his hand and called for Yingwei. He took Tao Rende back to the house, half forced and half deceived.


    "When we get married in the future, the old man won''t ask for trouble, will he?" Duan Baiyue put his chin on his shoulder.


    "I''m here." Chu Yuan leaned back on him, "I''m afraid these people in the court will eat you."


    "I''m not afraid they''ll eat me." Duan Baiyue held his shoulder and turned the person to face to face with himself. "The emperor entrusted you to him when he died. It''s nothing in ordinary days. But once he has something to do with the country, he can either beat you or punish you. Let''s first say that if he really dares to let people beat you in front of the spirit throne of the former Emperor, I will demolish the whole Taifu mansion. "


    Chu Yuan looked at him in the moonlight andughed.


    "Little fool, I mean it." Duan Baiyue is helpless.


    "When I was the first to take the throne?" Chu Yuan patted him on the chest, "I want Jiangshan and you. Even if I''m going to retire with you in the future, I want to go myself, and it''s not someone else who forces me to leave, eh? "


    Duan Baiyue nods.


    "No one in the world can beat me except you." Chu Yuan held his hand and walked back slowly.


    Duan Baiyue opened her eyes: "when did I hit you?"


    Chu Yuan immediately said, "just now."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Chu Yuan added: "there is also the first year."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    How can I hold a grudge like this? Can I call you back?


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    [the night is quiet. Father inw Si Xi is happily watching the moon outside the hall. He also ys a set of Taijiquan to kill time. He ns to go back to rest if the emperor is OK again.


    "It''s really swollen." In the bathtub, Duan Baiyue held his arm to see, "does it hurt? Don''t be green tomorrow morning


    Chu Yuan said, "well."


    "Kneel on a washboard?" Duan Baiyue asked consciously, "or go to Dali temple to borrow a nail board."


    "Poor." Chu Yuan pulls back his hand and flicks water on his face.


    "I won''tpete with you next time." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s my heartache to win or lose."


    Chu Yuan close to him, chin against the shoulder: "back to the couch."


    "Well?" Duan Baiyue''s palms slide across his back.


    "I''ll punish you for sleeping tonight." Chu Yuan bit him with his side head, and the heat of his breath was scattered on his neck.


    Duan Baiyue holds him and steps out of the bath tub. He pulls the nket on one side to wrap him up and presses it on the Dragon bed.


    Chu Yuan''s eyes were full of emotion and love. His moist ck hair was scattered on the edge of his pillow, and there was a faint smell in the bed curtain. Duan Baiyue sniffed deeply at his neck, and his hot lips immediately printed the white skin, which caused people under him to shudder and gasp unconsciously. In and out of the room, there is a strong desire, clouds and rain.


    Four Xi father-inw holding hands, slowly back to his room.


    I don''t know if the emperor will go to court tomorrow morning. He has toe here early and take aim.


    After midnight, there was a wind outside. Duan Baiyue bowed her head and kissed the pale lips and asked, "does it hurt?"


    Chu Yuan did not over head, slightly frowned, did not want to speak, ears red.


    Duan Baiyueughs. The more you look at it, the more you like it, the more you like it. He rubbed his waist with his right hand and said love words in his ear to amuse him. Chu Yuan was itched and sleepy by him and could not sleep. Finally, he couldn''t hide and hide: "don''t make any noise."


    "I''ll get you some medicine." Duan Baiyue said, "or tomorrow morning my throat will hurt again."


    Chu Yuan nodded and straightened out his disordered hair before releasing his hand.


    Duan Baiyue has not opened the quilt, but suddenly there is a restless sound outside, like someone broke in, but there is no sound of fighting.


    "Ye Gu master, ye Gu master!" Big inside shadow guard dare not pull, southwest house killer had to be forced to scalp, "emperor rest."


    "The emperor is at rest. What are you doing here?" Ye Jin was surprised and angry.


    "Lord, he Ye Gu master The killer of the southwest government didn''t hold it, and watched the man rush in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jin took a deep breath and pushed open the door.


    Duan Baiyue pulls up the quilt and covers the man in his arms.


    Ye Jin was dizzy and dizzy, and felt that the event was not good, and he was sure to be blind.


    Chu Yuan said, "Xiao Jin."


    "You," Ye Jin calmed down, and then held thest glimmer of hope, "are you practicing?"


    Chu Yuan said, "well."


    Duan Baiyue said, "No


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guzhu thinks that he can write a book in the future, which is called "a hundred ways to castrate rogues". Everyone needs it, it is practical and practical.


    Because of the thunder, Ye Jin has forgotten the reason why she came to the pce in the middle of the night. Until Shen Qianfeng brought her back to her house, she was still dizzy.


    "Stillughing!" Chu Yuan covered his face with a pillow.


    Duan Baiyueughs for a long time. She can''t help but suppress him and kiss him down again. She asks people to have fun. She doesn''t let go until dawn.


    Chu Yuan was exhausted and did not know where he came from. Hey on his side in the quilt with wet eyshes. He slept soundly.


    Four Xi sitting in a soft sedan chair to the main hall, today rest Dynasty.


    The Hougong is harmful to the country. It''s not just about talking about it.


    "You''ll hold him down for me then!" In the shop of Riyue mountain vi, the master of Yegu "whoosh" and takes out a knife for operation from his bag, which is extremely sharp.


    Shen Qianfeng cools a spoonful of porridge and feeds it into his mouth.


    Ye Jin swallowed angrily.


    "What''s wrong with southwest king?" Shen Qianfeng some funny, took the knife from his hand, "good, have a good breakfast."


    "It''s not good to find someone." Ye Jin hates that iron is not made of steel. How can he just follow a bald man? He is still obscene and doesn''t give up.


    "If there is anything to worry about, even if the senior officials in the court will have objections at that time, they will have to be divided, but they can''t be stopped." Shen Qianfeng said, "now those who still stay in the royal city to be officials are all old-fashioned men. If they know that their death will change the emperor''s mind, it is worth doing. But now the emperor is getting tougher every year. In the case of the governor of Hezhou, the Wang family of Luoyang, the Liu family of Qingyang, and even the king of Beidi, which time did not the courtiers fight to stop him, but what time did he really stop him? "


    Ye Jin still clenched his fist.


    "Even if it had been two years ago, seeing the Chaozhong chaos, he Xun might have really saved his life." Shen Qianfeng said, "but this time is different from the past, from catching him to being sent to prison, even less than ten days. Half of the ministers said they were ill on the day of the noon gate inquisition. In the early Dynasty, most of the golden pce was empty, and most of the remaining people were kowtowing and pleading for mercy. However, in the end, he could not escape his death, and even his thin coffin did not fall. "Chu Yuan said, "where did Yao''er go?"


    "It''s no harm to let him go out and make trouble after so many days in the southwest government." Duan Baiyue mixed the noodles and put them in front of him. "I wille backter."


    Chu Yuan nodded and did not ask.


    Duan Yao is eating and drinking all by himself in curitou, Shanhai. He has a good appetite. The shopkeeper was not there, and the waiter didn''t recognize him, so he just served the food attentively and said that he had something to call and then went downstairs. After a while, Ye Jin also came up and saw that there was no seat avable everywhere, so he asked, "this little brother, maybe a table?"


    "Nature." Duan Yao bit a duck leg and nodded vaguely, "just sit down."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    [leaf Jin has a very light taste, so she only ordered a bowl of in noodles and several dishes, which is in sharp contrast to duanyao opposite.


    Looking at his small mouth, he was gentle and meticulous, and the little prince felt like a bucket, so he restrained a little and scooped a bowl of soup and drank it slowly.


    Half a meal, an old woman came up from the stairs with her basket on her back, looking like someone near the vige. Since the opening of the mountain and sea, there is a rule. No money is paid for the elderly people who are seventy-eight or ten years old. Therefore, there are old peopleing to eat and rest every day. Although they are free, the second grader is also warm and warm, and will not be slow down.


    After seeing the things in the basket of the old woman''s back, Ye Jin had a bright eye, just wanted to stand up, duanyao had run by step: "the old man''s house"


    "Son." The old woman liked it as soon as she saw him clean, and then she smiled and asked, "do you want to buy wild vegetables?"


    "I don''t buy wild vegetables, I just buy this." Duanyao pulls a red flower from the green mountain dish. "Does the olddy sell it?"


    Ye Jin stared at her eyes, Hello!


    "The boy wants the flower?" The old woman shook her head. "This is what breaks down the mountain. It can''t be eaten. It won''t take long to see. If the son likes to take it, she doesn''t have money."


    Ye Jin began to roll her sleeves.


    "That won''t be." Duanyao took a ingot of silver from his pocket and stuffed it into her hand. "This flower is a medicine. It seems that it is not worth money. I can use it, and I can''t take advantage of it in vain."


    The old woman was surprised: "it''s worth so much money."


    "Also, the flower is poisonous. Although this one is probably in the mountain, the elderly should be careful in the future, and they can''t touch it casually." Duanyao thanked him and stood up, held the red flower and went back to his position, took out the cloth and packed it in, and then continued to gnaw on the pig hoof.


    Leaf Jin looks at him opposite, the eyes are quiet.


    Duanyao felt a bit numb on his scalp, so he hesitated to look up.


    Ye Jin looked at him.


    ¡­¡­


    "This son?" Duanyao wipe his mouth, heart empty, just good, how suddenly two eyes straight, evil or what.


    Leaf Jin presses down the voice, uses the joint tone way: "meet to divide half."


    Duanyao: "......"


    Ye Jin clenched her fists.


    Duanyao: "......"


    Although the people in front of us are somehow confused and unreasonable, they are in the King City after all, which is not easy to make trouble. So duanyao pushed the remaining hoof to him: "please."


    Yejin: "......"


    Duanyao saw that he refused to move, so he said hard: "not enough to eat?" All the rest of them are what I have eaten. If you don''t want to, you will take them.


    How can I be so stupid. Leaf Jin ps the table: "I mean the crane top flower of the talent."


    Duanyao quickly covers the small cloth bag.


    "If you do it so cheaply, it will wilt in three days, and you can''t use it," she said


    Duanyao still hesitated and wanted to run.


    "I''ll change it with you with the green pan," she said


    Duanyao''s eyes brightened: "you have a green pan?"


    Leaf Jin takes a small bottle from her bosom: "just ground into powder the day before yesterday."


    Duanyaoes over, with his fingers touched some licks, and he is very happy: "change!"


    Ye Jin was a little surprised. He was not invaded by poison. It was because she had been practicing medicine for many years and tasted hundreds of grass. However, he didn''t expect that the opposite young man could catch it.


    Duanyao divided the red flowers into half to him, which was very refreshing.


    Ye Jin said: "do not know the name of the little boy?"


    "I -" duanyao just said a word, and someone came up from the stairs, "Xiaojin."


    "Oh, Lord Shen is here." Xiao Er just finished the dishes to go back, saw him andughed loudly, "please inside quickly."


    After seeing who the person was, duanyao took a breath of air and turned around quickly and sat down on him.


    "Little Jin." Shen Qianfeng came by.


    "The family is done?" Ye Jin asked him.


    "I''m just going to see it, and I''ll talk about the rest in the afternoon." Shen Qianfeng sat beside him. "Just to apany the Tianshui help people to eat, listen to people say you have a bad appetite to go out the door alone, guess it is here to eat noodles."


    "Hit by mistake, found half of the red flower." "It''s opposite this one," said Ye Jin Son? You''re OK. " Cover your face and do it.


    Duanyao took a deep breath, turned and jumped out of the window. Now, the fool can also think of who this "little Jin" is, or run quickly.


    Leaf Jin was frightened a jump, Shen Qianfeng although did not know what happened, but also know that there must be ghosts. So, he ran up and brought back easily.


    Duanyao and he looked at each other, and wanted to wail and cry, and they were wronged.


    "Paragraph Little Lord? " Shen Qianfeng was stunned, and the fire was generally released.


    Duanyao said: "brother Shen."


    "You know each other?" This time, it is her turn to be Leng, "who is the son?""In xiaduanyao." Duan Xiaowang replied, "people from southwest government."


    Ye Jin:


    Shen Qianfeng is very upset. Why should he chase him out. He probably will never forget that when Gu Yunchuan threw people to the Shen family, the young man in front of him wore a skirt and yellow flowers. In front of his father and his second brother, he pretended to be a woman and seduced himself.


    Duan Yao was also full of blood and tears. When she was knocked unconscious by her master, she was thrown to the south of the Yangtze River. After waking up, she was filled with anger. Therefore, she was always making trouble. However, she didn''t expect that she and the eldest young master of the Shen family would have such a changeable rtionship. If I had known that, it would be better to dig her eyes.


    "In xiayejin." Ye Guzhu''s mood is also veryplicated. Just now, he thought that he might meet a confidant, but before he finished eating a bowl of noodles, he became his brother.


    The brother of who.


    "I''ve met Ye Gu master." Duan Yao snuffled.


    "Do you want to enter the pce?" Hesitated for a moment, Ye Jin still asked. After all, the etiquette should beprehensive, and the one who didn''t raise it was his business, so he could not sit in tandem!


    Duan Yao said, "yes."


    Ye Jin said: "I also want to enter the pce, not together?"


    Duan Yaodao said Good. "


    Shen Qianfeng watched them leave. Ye Jin was in front of him. Duan Yao turned back in a sh of lightning as she went down the stairs. She looked at Shen Qianfeng deeply, which contained thousands of words.


    If you don''t say I don''t, nobody will know.


    Duan Yao was relieved and wanted to hold his thigh and thank him.


    Originally, the marriage of my brother was very mysterious. If I added another mess to my brother''s marriage, I was afraid that the southwest government would lose everything because of buying red silk and satin for years.


    The distance from shanhaiju to the imperial pce is not far. They rode slowly on their horses, but they were not in a hurry. Duan Yao was very silent all the way. Halfway through the journey, Ye Jin suddenly asked, "did the elder Nanmo Xiee to the king''s city together this time?"


    "No Duan Yao quickly replied, "master is still visiting friends in Nanyang. I guess it will take a while to go back to the southwest."


    "Still in sight." Ye Jin said to herself. Although Zeng Yirong pretended to deceive himself, this kind of thing is unforgivable, but the other party is an elder, and he is also a martial arts master. He came to his side to inquire about the whereabouts of tianchensha. He didn''t do it maliciously. After a few counteractions, it would be nothing.


    Duan Yao wanted to rush to the South China Sea and kidnap her master.


    When they arrived at the pce, the internal servant said that the emperor was still in the imperial study, and many adults were waiting outside. It was estimated that it would take two hours at least. So Ye Jin said, "can you go to the Tai hospital?"


    "Good." Duan Yao readily agreed.


    The two met Tao Rende on the way. Duan Yao said respectfully, "Lord Tao."


    Ye Jin had a headache when she saw him. After saying hello in a hurry, she took Duan Yao to leave quickly. Left Tao Taifu alone in the back, looking at the two people''s back, is a headache. Recently, the emperor indulged the southwest government too much. No one listened to his advice. Some of his colleagues were almost dismissed. This time, the nine pce came down, thought it could help to talk, but did not expect that the rtionship between the nine royal highness and the southwest government was not so bad. I just wanted to sigh deeply.


    In the imperial study, Chu Yuan sent thest one away. He leaned back on the Dragon chair and felt ufortable.


    Duan Baiyue pushed the door in, sat beside him and said, "no one wille again? I don''t want to see you again. "


    Chu Yuan leaned on him: "what time is it?"


    "It''s almost time for you." Duan Baiyue reached out to encircle him, "apany you to the imperial garden for a walk, and then have a meal?"


    Chu Yuan said: "lumbago."


    "Lie downter." Duan Baiyue coaxes, "otherwise, it should be stuffy."


    Unable to resist him, Chu Yuan reluctantly stood up and went to the imperial garden together. The setting sun was just about to go down the mountain. The sky was like a fire, but there was something magnificent about it.


    "To the pavilion?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Chu Yuan nodded, just turned to the path, in front of the grass is like someone is talking.


    "Be careful." Duan Yao urged.


    Ye Jin rolled her sleeve and was digging out a nt. Both of them seemed to be absorbed, as if they were doing something terrible.


    Duan Baiyue and Chu Yuan looked at each other and felt puzzled.


    "All right, all right, hold on to the head." Ye Jin said, "be careful, these roots can''t be broken."


    Duan Yao held his breath and did as he said.


    "What are you doing?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "Ah Unexpectedly, there will be a sudden voice behind her. Ye Jin is frightened. The small spade tilts along with the situation and cuts off the grass leaves.


    Duan Yao gaped.


    Ye Jin:


    "What are you nning?" Chu Yuan was puzzled.


    Looking at the hand is still constantly exuding juice residual nt, Ye Jin deep breathing, can not kill, to calm down!"What a pity." Duan Yao said, "it took two years to bear fruit."


    "There''s something else. Let''s go first." Duan Baiyue turned decisively and pulled Chu Yuan back on the original road.


    "Wait!" Ye Jin stopped behind her.


    The voice is slightly ferocious, and Chu Yuan holds Duan Baiyue''s hand unconsciously.


    Ye Jin gaped again and felt that she needed to be quiet.


    And then it was really quiet.


    After a moment, Duan Baiyue asked calmly, "can we go now?"


    Ye Jin was powerless: "there is one more business." It''s not toote to castrate.


    "Well?" Chu Yuan turns around.


    Ye Jin said, "it''s not a good thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yuan frowned slightly.


    Ye Jin said: "the White Elephant Kingdom has been attracted by the people of Chu Xiang."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Where did you get the information Chu Yuan asked.


    "A few days ago, Shaoyu and ling''er went to the South China Sea to visit Guishou master. On their way home, they heard that there seemed to be something different in the kingdom of Baixiang, so they took a detour to see it." Ye Jin said, "but found that there are Chu Xiang people in and out of the pce."


    "No ident." Chu Yuan said, "I sent a letter to Riyue mountain vi a few days ago, saying that Nawa, the leader of Baixiang state, would join forces with big Chu to open up a new channel. You should have known about this. "


    Ye Jin nodded.


    "Nava with Kunda and Jin Shu came in person, but was kidnapped by the people of Chuxiang midway, not long after he was rescued." Chu Yuan said, "the mood is very low, I do not add much cross examination, just you in, you can go to see for him."


    "If so, then the White Elephant Kingdom was ruled by Nawa''s younger brother Naxi Ci, who was bribed by Chu Xiang?" Ye Jin guessed.


    "Maybe." Chu Yuan said, "the people who went to Nanyang haven''te back, but we can probably infer the reason bybining various clues. Otherwise, Nava''s whereabouts will not be revealed, and he will not, after he wakes up, just ask me to send someone to Baixiang country to find out the truth, and the rest will be silent. "


    "It''s really embarrassing to be calcted by my own brother. I don''t want to say it''s reasonable." Duan Baiyue said, "it seems that the movement of Chu Xiang is faster than we had previously thought."


    "Let''s go." Chu Yuan way, "return to imperial study again."


    "Cough!" Ye Jin coughs and stares at the two people''s hands from just now on.


    Chu Yuan wants to pull away, but he is held firmly by Duan Baiyue and walks forward.


    Ye Jin ran after him.


    Duan Yao also rushed to catch up, because he was afraid that his dear brother would suffer losses.


    Four Xi was still the emperor. After visiting the imperial garden, he would have a rest. However, he didn''t expect to return to the imperial study again. He sighed, one thing after another. He saw that there was going to be a war again. Don''t be tired out. The southwest king and his Highness nine did not advise him.


    "Let''s first say that we can stay in the imperial study for an hour at most. When an hour arrives, we will go back and have a rest no matter what the result of the discussion is." Duan Baiyue put on a cloak for him, "do you know?"


    "Well." Chu Yuan looked at him with a smile in his eyes.


    Ye Gu master sat on one side, and thousands of mules and donkeys galloped by. It seemed that he had not been away from the royal city for a long time. Why did things develop like this?


    Everyone had not had time to have dinner, so Chu Yuan passed on some snacks and fruits, which could cushion the stomach.


    Duan Yao helped to unfold the map and lit the candle. Then she sat down with her hands on her knees, waiting for her brother and sister-inw to send her.


    Ye Jin:


    Although there are many ind countries in the South China Sea, few of them are truly climatic. Baixiang is one of them, and Siam yuan is the second. The two countries have always been closely rted. Now, there is something wrong with Baixiang. Wu Deng, the leader of Siam Yuan state, is bound to hear the news, but for the time being, he does not know which way he will choose.


    "To advance the war?" Ye Jin frowned.


    "It''s not a rash decision." Chu Yuan said, "big Chu is already ready to go to war, but has been waiting for the best opportunity."


    "When will you go to the war?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Chu Yuan replied, "one monthter, the tenth day of October."


    "Good." Duan Baiyue nods.


    Ye Jin''s eyes are wide, and he hasn''t discussed with the officials. Is this "good"?


    Chu Yuan held his hand on his shoulder: "do you want to go back to southwest first?"


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "if you make up your mind to go to war, I will naturally go back to the southwest to prepare. When you lead the army to the south, I will join the city of Guanhai again."


    "Well." Chu Yuan leaned back on him, "this trip is hard for you."


    Duan Baiyue said with a smile, "that''s all for today. Go back to have a rest earlier?"


    Chu Yuan said, "good."


    Duan Yao quietly moves the bench away from Ye Jin. She doesn''t want to be hurt and innocent. Why is she so murderous.


    Can''t you castrate it? After all, it''s so lewd! Ye Gu master was filled with grief and anger. He watched them leave. He was more convinced that his brother must have been poisoned by eight kinds of poisonous insects.


    Until she returned to her bedroom, Duan Baiyue hugged her with a smile: "I am still in front of Ye Gu master. You will draw a clear line with me."


    "If I don''t spoil you, I''m afraid I''ll be bitten by Xiao Jin one day." Chu Yuan nced at his abdomen and said, "there is no ce to cry at that time."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "I''m serious about the war." Chu Yuan said, "now that the great Chu Navy is well equipped and has high morale, it is the best time. I don''t want to dy any more."


    "Of course I know you''re serious." Duan Baiyue twisted his handkerchief in the hot water and wiped his face, "I will return to the southwest after three days."


    Chu Yuan said, "good."


    "This is thest battle." Duan Baiyue pinched his chin, "after the fight, the border of Da Chu is solid. Then you''ll be emperor for another two years, and you''ll go back to the southwest with me, eh? ""What''s the matter with Jin Niang and her children?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "I''ll teach that kid myself. What do you think of him?" Duan Baiyue helped him sit by the bed, "this river is your concern, I will naturally cultivate the most suitable person."


    "This is my responsibility." Chu Yuan stroked his side face with one hand and said, "you are my concern."


    Duan Baiyue was slightly stunned.


    Chuyuan smile, a pair of good-looking eyes like falling full of light: "when this battle victory returns, we will get married."


    The voice is not high, but Duan Baiyue is shocked.


    "We get married." Chu Yuan repeated again, "it''s not that they left the pce together after more than ten years. It''s a real amnesty. The emperor is married."


    Looking at his eyes, Duan Baiyue didn''t know what to say. She just pressed him into her arms, her voice was low and hot: "really? I don''t want you to be embarrassed. "


    "It''s hard to marry you back." Chu Yuan closed his eyes, "the king of a country, but also afraid that you can''t afford the bride price you want from the southwest government."


    Duan Baiyue smiles and sucks out the red mark in his neck: "little fool, you call it dowry."


    "Well." Chu Yuan said, "your dowry."


    Ye Jin Shi ran passes by his brother''s bedroom and turns to have a look.


    Duan Yao had to drag people away by force.


    Ye Jin sighed to the moon, and the harem was too obscene and disorderly. In the long run, the great Chu was afraid to die.


    The next day, after the morning break up, the party went to Nava''s house. Kunda is basking in the sun in the courtyard, and Jin Shu is with him. He looks very loving.


    "The Lord of Nava is in there." Chu Yuan said, "go in and have a look."


    Ye Jin nodded, carrying the medicine box and Shen Qianfeng together into the inner room. Kunda was injured in the back of the head, so Chu Yuan did not let him up to salute, sent people to the hospital to put a few chairs, sitting chatting.


    Jintai returned to Korea a few days ago. Without his loud voice, the yard was quite quiet. Jin Shu looked at Duan Baiyue when she entered the hospital and continued to feed water for her husband. However, Kunda, after knowing that this man was the king of Southwest China, suddenly became alert. After all, the whole great Chu was widely spread, and he could not have heard of it.


    "The great doctor just said that in more than ten days, the injury will be cured." Chu Yuan pulled Duan Baiyue to his back, and said, "Nava will stay in the big Chu temporarily. If there is no emergency, you''d better stay in the pce. Don''t go back for the time being."


    "We understand." Jin Shu nodded, "everything depends on the emperor''s decision."


    "What was the exception in the territory of Siam far away when they left?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "No Jin Shu said, "the chamber of Commerce was being set up at that time, and it was very lively. The head of the state also came to his home in person, and said that if there were more people next year, he would open a chamber ofmerce with Bai Xiang state. Later, he talked about some things. He also wanted the Kun family to do business well. There was no special performance. "


    "Jintai is also a member of my family. I will not beat around the bush." Chu Yuan said, "the situation of Baixiang state is not clear now. ording to the princess, is it possible for Siam Yuan state to be drawn in by the rebel party?"


    Jin Shu shook her head: "it''s not possible in principle. The Lord of Siam yuan has always wanted to have a rtionship with tath, but if the knife rest is on his neck, it can''t be said."


    Over the past few years, the South China Sea has been treacherous and treacherous, and some people can always detect the abnormality. Therefore, there are a lot of rumors about the existence of supernatural and ghost soldiers in the territory of Myanmar. It is more like a legend to listen to the supernatural.


    "If the rebel party is determined to deal with Da Chu, and the king of Siam yuan refuses to cooperate, it is not entirely impossible for the sword to rest on his neck." Chu Yuan said, "I know his temperament."


    As for who this "he" is, Jin Shu naturally can guess a few points, but also did not ask much, just said: "big Chu will win."


    The door creaked, and Ye Jin came out. The rest of them stood up, and Chu Yuan said, "how is the Lord of Nava injured?"


    "After a few injections, I feel better." Ye Jin said, "he said he had something to say."


    Chu Yuan opened the curtain and went in.


    Nava is leaning on the bed, looking at his face is really ruddy. Of course, it may be that the needle is really painful, and he is held by the leader of the Wulin in the Central ins to prevent him from struggling in disorder, so his Qi and blood are on the brain.


    "King of Chu, king of Southwest China." Nava bowed his head slightly when he saw the two mening in.


    "The Lord of the Kingdom need not be too polite." Chu Yuan said, "listen to Xiaojin, the Lord has something to tell me?"


    "It''s about my frustrated brother." Nava sighed, "please let him die in the future."


    Duan Baiyue shakes his head in his heart. There are too many younger brothers who cause headache in the world. Here, feiluanlou is one of them. The doctor outside Well, one or two.


    Ye Jin sat in the courtyard to bask in the sun. By the way, she drew out a knife, which scared the people around her.


    "What are you going to do?" Shen asked.


    Ye Jin said nothing, staring at the bald man in the room, you can still stand closer. Why don''t you hold Nava when you like sitting next to people? He just felt dizzy for three times. At this time, he should beforted.Chu Yuan Yu light scan see, then with eyes signal four Xi, go to close the door.


    Ye Jin:


    Shen Qianfeng endure smile, side block his sight, low voice way: "good."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    [in many inds in Nanyang, the white elephant state is obviously the most powerful country, and it is also located in the traffic main road. Therefore, Chu Xiang once secretly managed to get around and close more than once. However, Nava has always been upright and cautious, and he is not optimistic about the n of the fallen prince. He only wants to do a good job with Chuyuan and jointly develop the route. Therefore, he will persuade the lobbyists to leave with Taiji. It is also as immovable that the benefits that the other party has promised are increasing.


    But Nava refused, but naysseki may not be with his brother. He was always ambitious, and he had a long saliva for the vast and abundantnd of Chu. Chu Xiang may have learned this, so he changed his strategy and began to send people to contact Naxi thorn frequently.


    Nava was furious when he learned about it, and sent troops around the naysseki mansion and ordered him to think about it. Three monthster, Naxi cried and cried and thanked him, swore that he would never have any rtionship with the rebel party. In addition, Nawa reluctantly forgives the younger brother after his mother''s courtship.


    "It''s been two years since this happened, and I thought he was really back." "Now, I think about it, in the time I was preparing for the north, he did have a lot of time that he was abnormal, like I could not wait to hope I would leave." At that time, I didn''t feel anything, but I remember it again, but even the bone seam was cold.


    "My brother went back to the King City the day before yesterday, and said that the white elephant state seemed to have changed." Chu Yuan said, "Chu Xiang people frequently enter and exit the pce, this time is not sneaky, but bright and bright."


    Nava heard the words, his face was a little pale.


    "But it''s OK." Chu Yuan patted him on the shoulder. "The Lord of China is sincere to our great Chu. I will help you to regain the throne. But there is one more thing to ask the Lord. "


    "Chu Huang, please tell me." Nava nodded.


    "There are many trade between the white elephant and Siam far countries, and I don''t know if the Lord of the country can understand Wu Deng?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    Nava hesitated a little and said, "wuden is very smart and very good at the wind. However, he and Kunda family are distant rtives, and Kunda married Princess Gaoli again. It is said that he also wants to get involved with the great Chu through Jintai, and it should not be bought by Chu item so soon, at least two ends will not touch. "


    "That''s it." Chu Yuan nodded, "I understand. Thank you, Lord."


    "What is the n of Chu emperor?" Asked Nava.


    "After the Lord''s injury, let me join me in the March." Chu Yuan said, "go and take back what you lose."


    Nava bowed slightly: "thank you Chu Huang."


    When two people left the bedroom, there was no one in the courtyard, only four Xi were at the door. It is said that Jinshu has helped Kunda to go back to rest, and Ye Jin is taken by Shen Qianfeng half forcibly, saying that she wants to go outside to eat the chicken burning stall thates out at night.


    Duan Bai Yue felt that if there was a chance in the future, he would definitely have to drink a drink with the Lord Shen.


    "The night is so deep." Chu Yuan looked at the bright moon in the sky. "Let''s go, we will go back to rest."


    Duan Bai Yue liked this sentence very much, so he took his hand and walked together into the dormitory.


    "What are you thinking?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    "War," duanbai Yue said


    "It''s not going to be war yet. What kind of war do you think." Chu Yuan said, "don''t think."


    Duan Bai Yue promised: "OK."


    After a while, Chu Yuan asked again, "what is it thinking now?"


    "You," duanbai Yue said


    Chu Yuan mouth corner a bend, continue to slow down the road stone.


    Sixi followed the back, and secretly touched and smiled with his mouth closed.


    "Brother, Emperor." When walking through a path, duanyao was walking by, holding a pile of things in his hand.


    "Where did you go?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    "There is a wooden fool." Duanyao said, "my predecessors said there are interesting things to give me, here, that''s it."


    "Concealed weapon?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    "Not all, there are wooden whistle and magpie." Duanyao said, "there are still many more materials on the corner. My elder generation asked me to go back tomorrow morning and said I should be taught to do crafts."


    "Mao Shi? It''s time to sleep earlier. " "Otherwise, I will not be able to get up to bed tomorrow," Chuyuan said


    "Then I''m back." Duanyao will keep falling in his arms small things together, "emperor also early to rest." And then he added, "and my brother." Although it is not very important, it should be mentioned appropriately so as not to be hit.


    "Go." Chu Yuan gave him a full hair and smiled and saw him leave.


    "Why is it so good for this little ghost?" Asked Duan Bai Yue, chuckling.


    "I am not the only one who is good for Yao''er." Chu Yuan said, "the elder generation of Xuantian is willing to teach him to burn stars, and the old man of wooden infatuation is willing to teach him to do crafts. You know this is an opportunity for many people in the Central ins Jianghu to want?"


    "Yao''er is a child and he is very good." Section white moon road.


    Chu Yuan asked, "what about you?"


    "I''m in good life, too." Duan Bai Yue, with one hand, held his waist, "with you, my life is the best."


    "That''s nature." Chu Yuan pped his chest with the back of his hand. "Empress, whose life is better than you." If it is passed out, all the women all over the world will pull handkerchiefs."All right." After returning to his bedroom, Duan Baiyue patted him on the back, "it''s OK."


    Chu Yuan said, "well."


    "Take you to a hot spring?" Duan Baiyue asked, her voice was gentle and low, "sleep when you are tired. I will hold you back."


    Chu Yuan said, "good."


    Duan Baiyue beat him up and strode out of the bedroom.


    Chu Yuan has always buried his face in his chest, but four Xi can see clearly, the southwest King''s eyes, but never so cold.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    [the hot spring hall has just been renovated, much more sophisticated than before. The waiter had already retired, and duanbai Yue held him in his arms: "has it been rebuilt here?"


    "Well, it''s a wooden geek." Chu Yuan looked up at the top, "he changed the roof of the hot spring hall himself, one is to disperse water and steam, the other is to let the stars prate."


    "Hollow is beautiful, if the rain leakage to do?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    "So you are a man of no interest." Chu Yuan leaned on his chest and reached for a strand of hair and said, "if you change into someone else, you can only listen to the wind and cool overnight in this hot spring, and see the ripples of rain. It is necessary to match poetry and wine. You are thinking about what to do if there is a leak."


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    There are assassins.


    Chu Yuan hands around his neck,fort: "but also no harm, I do not think you." The mean is mean, and the person is the one, and has no choice, only recognition.


    Duan Bai Yue took a punitive bite on his lips.


    Chuyuan smiled to avoid, but was pulled into the arms by the backhand, two people chasing after a long time, just stopped. "The white moon cried andughed to help him press knead forehead:" there are pirs, how not to look at some, hit silly how to do. "


    Chuyuan said, "it''s your fault."


    "It''s my fault, of course." The white moon is very good.


    Chuyuan said, "drink?"


    "Only one cup." Duan Bai Yue took the bottle, "this pot is too strong, and you will be drunk if you drink too much."


    Chu Yuan drank his hand and drank it all: "what is the name of this wine?"


    "Ji ran." "When making cloud light, you sealed several jars by hand, which you didn''t want to bring, but it would be OK to try it."


    When the strong wine enters the throat, people will bezy in a few days. Chu Yuan closed his eyes, listened to his heartbeat, and then slept in a few hours. Duan Bai Yue pulled a nket on one side and wrapped him, and carefully carried the man back to the dormitory.


    "Go to sleep." Duanbai moon covers his quilt, and Sixi alsoes in, and extinguishes themp for most of the time, leaving only one small ssmp.


    With him, Chu Yuan was rxed and unprepared. Soon he fell asleep in soft bedding and incense. He slept very well this time.


    Duan Bai Yue turned over and got out of bed.


    "King of Southwest." Sixi was waiting in the hospital. Since he came out of Jinghe pce, he knew that the LORD would surely ask himself something about that year, so he didn''t go back to rest.


    "I am in the service." Section white moon road.


    "The southwest king said heavily, this is the division of the old ve." "Liu Jinde was the most beloved young master in Liu''s mansion. He was born tall andrge since he was young. He was able to y martial arts in the government at the age of eight. When he was 18, he was always with the Chu item of Gao Wang at that time as a close guard and ymate. Most of the year, he stayed in Jingluo pce."


    "After entering the pce, he used toe to the emperor often?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    "I didn''t care before, but now I think, he will find excuses. I think it''s too uterine." "He was stubborn only when he was a little tempered and did not like Liu family, so he often walked when he saw him. First emperor also trained the emperor several times, but also did not see what use. "


    As for why Liu Jinde was transferred to liaozhou, it was also because Chu Yuan insisted in front of the former Emperor. Although Chu Xiang wanted to let people stay in the pce, even if he could not even kneel in front of Jingtai pce, he was not summoned. Liu Jinde left the King City in three days.


    After that, Chu Xiang in the eyes of Chu Yuan, more hate, four Xi asionally sweep, is also frightened.


    "Just these?" "After Liu Jinde was transferred to Liao state, Chu Xiang, if he was hateful, would retaliate secretly ording to his temperament


    "It''s not." "Four happy way," always calm. "


    "That''s it. "Duan Bai Yue nodded," thank you very much. "


    "The emperor is not a bully." "Four Xi low voice said," although southwest king is assured, small to now, as long as two sides have a collision, has been high Wang suffer losses. "


    Duan Bai Yueughed: "OK."


    On Nanyang Ind, a man is wearing a splendid dress, sitting on the reef alone, watching the rough waves in the distance and the thick white fog. The figure isrge, the five official is just, but the eyes are a cold.


    Footsteps came from behind.


    Chu asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Liu Jinde did not turn back, but said: "great Chu."


    Chu said, "you and I will be back soon."


    "You''ll be back soon?" "Don''t forget, you and I are all his men who have failed," Liu said


    "It''s not you and me, it''s you." Chu Xiang said coldly, "if you were not gentle in that year, he would not have lived until now."


    "I will not let him die now," Liu said


    "If I had to kill him?" Chu Xiang asked.


    "Then I will kill you first," Liu said


    Chu Xiang looked at him for a moment, then sneered and turned back to his residence, leaving only one word."It seems that my brother is really likable. Just one thing I can remind you first of all is nothing. This world is thinking about him, but you are not alone."


    Liu Jinde has a strong sense of killing in his eyes: "who else?"


    A huge wave came, hit heavily on the reef, and involved the answer in the sea.


    In autumn and rain, it starts to patter in the morning. Duanyao is afraid of the trouble of umbre support. So he runs all the way to the residence of the old man Mu Chi with lightness skills. The adults whoe to the upper dynasties are scared. When the Harrier eagle is raised falls on the eaves, his eyes disappear without trace.


    "Young hero, young hero." Liu Dajiong is full of praise in his tone.


    "This is the southwest government." Tao Rende quickly reminded, "no media to say anything."


    "What happened to the southwest government, our emperor and the southwest king are better recently." Liu Dajiong said, "the imperial dining room daily cooking is not sour or spicy, choking people''s eyes can not open."


    "To fight together, we must be closer to each other naturally." "When we get to Pingding in the south, the rtionship between the court and the southwest government is not sure what will happen."


    "You''re right about everything, you''re right." Liu Dajiong, with his sleeves in his hands, was about to write the word "perfunctory" on his face.


    Tao Rende touched a snuff here, but he took a man and came to him: "what do the prime minister think?"


    "What do I think?" Wen LiuNian asked. Zhang is talking about which elbow is delicious, and he is dragged here forment without any reason. He is a little confused.


    Tao Rende lowered his voice: "the rtionship between the emperor and the southwest king."


    Wenliunian immediately Zhengshi way: "nature is the friendship between the monarchs and ministers."


    "Now it is a monarch, and it will be hard to say in the future." Tao Rende, who is a clever and circumstant, suggests that, after all, wolf ambition in southwest government is known. After ying Nanyang, we can''t tell what moth will be out.


    Wen LiuNian from the heart of the attachment: "adults said extremely, the next official also think so." It''s really hard to say in the future.


    "You hear it." Tao Rende used his arm to pound Liu Dajiong. "So does Lord Wen."


    Liu Dajiong, who was smoking his mouth, squatted on one side of the steps, didn''t want to talk.


    For decades, the colleague did not find out that once the old fox was stupid, it was also truly admirable.


    "My predecessor." Duanyao shakes off the rain drop and pushes the door into the pce.


    "I don''t have an umbre at all." Old man Mu Chi is making a wooden organ. Heughs and asks, "have you had breakfast?"


    "I''ve eaten it." Duanyao squats around him, and rubs the body with his fingers. "Do you want to do wind Wuhu?"


    "Yo." "You can see that the piano is windy?" the old man was surprised


    "When I was wandering in the Jianghu, I had been to the piano hall for investigating the case, and I have seen many famous Qin organs," duanyao said


    "The piano hall you went to, is it called feiliuting?" "Now, the wind is so bleak that there is only one ce left," said the old man


    "Well." Duan Yao nodded, "is it also the system of the predecessors?"


    "It''s not me. The harps there are Guqin." The old man of wooden Chi put the wind aside, "today, I don''t teach you to do the piano, teach you to do something else."


    "Organs?" Asked duanyao.


    "You want to learn the institution?" said the old man


    "Just talk. I can learn anything." Duanyao said, "there is nothing to do in this pce, tables and chairs and benches are all made."


    "Wooden silly old manughs:" then today to make a bench, step by step slowly. "


    Duanyao promised very quickly, and took up his sleeve to carry the wood next door.


    The old man of wooden Chi taught him how to distinguish wood. Unconsciously, he passed the whole day.


    Duanyao takes the bench and goes back. He says tomorrow he will make another one, and paint it with red paint to give his brother and sister-inw a big marriage.


    "All day of learning?" Duan Bai Yue, after hearing about this,ughed, "usually, Yao Er Mao is impetuous, but he should not sit, but he never thought that he could y chess or be a craftsman."


    "Or Yao''er will have another master for this, maybe." Chu Yuan said, "the elder wooden Chi has always said that the eptance of this kind of thing depends on fate and the strong demand is not allowed. Yao''er is smart and sweet, and should be very pleasing to the elder


    "All said, this little ghost is a good life." Duanbai Yue said, "just the age of the elder wooden Chi is high, this time really want to go out with the army?"


    "I said no, but the elder was determined to follow." Chu Yuan said, "the drawings of ghost wooden boxes were made by him at the beginning. If they were not destroyed by themselves, it would be hard to be in the coffin in the future."


    "Or will Yao Er advise again?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    "Advice is always persuasive, only afraid that the predecessors may not listen." Chu Yuan said, "but there are little Jin in, small illness and small disaster should not worry." After a while, he patted him again. "Instead, you should be careful. Do you hear me?" After all, it is the "doctor of God" of virtuous and virtuous and virtuous, and it is not frightening to spread medicine all over the sky.


    Southwest Wang knead the temple, and consider what to use to buy Shen League Lord.Two dayster, Duan Baiyue led his troops to leave the royal city and rush back to the southwest.


    Duan Yao stayed in the pce, making tables, chairs and benches with the old man, waiting to go south with his sister-inw.


    Another monthter, the emperor of Chu Yuan marched and sent troops to Nanyang.


    Xue huaiyue, themander-in-chief of the army, is a great Chu tiger general who is as famous as Shen Qianfan. In his early twenties, he has made great achievements in the battle, especially good at fighting on the surface. A year ago, he was ordered by Chu Yuan to recall the imperial city from Beihai.


    "This is not general Shen." There are people in the court muttering.


    "Our big Chu is just a general Shen. It''s him who attacks the northwest, northeast and East China seas. We can''t rest for a while." The man next to him said, "although general Xue''s family background is not good, who can march and fight against these? He is the same as general Shen, and has never been defeated."


    Tao Rende and Liu Dajiong went to eat the fire as usual. The people who saw off the army on Zhengyang Street had just dispersed, and the road was still a bit messy.


    "Have a good meal?" Asked Liu Dajiong.


    "The emperor has just left. Do you just want to eat well?" Tao Rende said.


    "The victory of the great Chu in this war is to celebrate in advance." Liu Dajiong counted the copper tes, handed them to the owner of the fire stall, and told him to add three times the meat. Just then he sat on the bench and said, "the emperor drives his own expedition, and general Xue is invincible. Both the southwest king and Zhao DA are superb in their Kung Fu. Leader Shen is the best in the world."


    Tao Rende corrects: "nowadays, the number one in the world is the shadow pce master." This is the advantage of reading the script.


    "You can say who you say, plus the ninth highness, and the little prince of the southwest mansion, it''s the ghost who can lose this battle." Liu Dajiong drank a mouthful of mung bean soup, "not to mention Mr. Wen. How sharp his mouth is, you are not ignorant." I''m afraid that the two armies will not have to fight against each other. If we throw him out, we will be able to incite the rebels to turn against each other.


    "Achoo!" Wen LiuNian sneezes in the carriage.


    Chu Yuan handed him a cup of tea: "wind cold really good?"


    "Back to the emperor, I''m fine now." Wen LiuNian wipes his nose - he is a nerd, very weak, even if he eats more, his physical foundation is not better than that of a martial arts practitioner. So as soon as he got out of the king''s city, he got sick and barely recovered after half a month.


    With a wild fruit in her mouth, Duan Yao climbs up the big tree by the road with one hand and puts the nestling back carefully.


    Ye Jin stood at the bottom,manding him to mend the damaged nest with branches, and poured some half dead insects in to feed the mother bird.


    The old man sat on the top of the carriage to bask in the sun. When he saw the two children standing under the tree, waiting for the mother bird toe back, he alsoughed happily.


    When tens of thousands of troops marched forward, they naturally could not get faster. Time flies to the end of the year, just arrived at the chopping water city.


    "If you go west, you will find thend of Shu." This night, Shen Qianfeng said, "it''s a pity that we don''t have time. Otherwise, we can go to see Shaoyu and ling''er."


    Ye Jin guarded the fire and drew a plump little Phoenix on the ground with dry wood.


    "Chirp!" There seems to be a noise on the head.


    Ye Jin frowned suspiciously and then raised her head abruptly.


    A ball of yellow hair came down from the sky with straight wings.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Looking at the small thing in his hand, Ye Jin was dizzy.


    "Is the Lord of Qining?" Wen LiuNian was overjoyed.


    The sound of horse''s hooves was heard in the woods, and then a group of men in ck were killed obliquely, which was quite bandit.


    "See the emperor!"


    The voice roared very neatly. I could see that I had rehearsed many times. I was sincere.


    "Why are you alone, Shaoyu?" Ye Jin stands up.


    The hairball was squatting on his shoulder, and the little ck bean''s eyes were shining.


    "Back to the valley master, my pce master and the young master have something to do and went to Xichuan house." Dark Wei said, "before leaving, let''s stay here and send the emperor a big gift."


    "Big gift?" Chuyuanughed, "what is it?"


    The dark guard pulled a man out of the woods and took the sack off his head.


    Ye Jin took a close look at it and asked, "who is this?"


    Do not recognize, also mean to send, cold is not poor.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    [Chu Yuan looked up and saw the man close his eyes, and he didn''t know whether death was life. The nose is blue and swollen, and it is not easy to recognize the parents.


    "Naxi thorn." Dark guard exnation.


    As soon as this is said, the rest of us all inhaled a breath of air, and they gathered around to look carefully again: "why does Naxi stab fall into the hands of the shadow house?"


    "Chu Xiang is going to kill him and is saved by the pce Lord." "I think we should have some use, so we will wait for the emperor here," he said


    "Chu Xiang wants to kill Naxi stab?" Chu Yuan was quite surprised, "ording to his character, even if it is a puppet, it should be kept all the time."


    "It''s a long story." "Can we borrow a fire first, we bake some pheasants to eat," the dark guard muttered


    Yejin: "......"


    Chuyuanughed: "there are still some snacks and chicken in the camp ount."


    "It doesn''t have to be." Dark Wei pulls the pheasant out of his backpack and squats on the ground to pluck his hair. "The son told us that he could not take a little bit of cheap for Chu army, even a steamed bun and a bowl of porridge."


    When the officials heard it, they immediately looked at the shadow Pce - it seems that they are not as bad as the rumors, or some principles. What bullying people charge for protection everywhere, even if it is nder rumors of other sects.


    Meat is delicious to spread salt on the fire. It is very attractive to watch. Even Chuyuan took a chicken leg from them, tearing it slowly with his hand, listening to what happened in the White Elephant Kingdom.


    ording to the dark guard, when Nava had just left, the white elephant state was indeed under the control of naysseki, and there was no objection to it, whether it was the people or officials. It was only a month before Chu Xiang people began to enter and exit the pce freely. Chu events frequently act in the South Ocean these years, and the white elephant country can not be unaware of it. Before that, almost all officials were looking forward to cooperating with Da Chu, but they didn''t want to be involved with the rebels. So a group of Ministers went to ask for orders the next day to keep naysseki neutral and not be used by the small people.


    "And then?" Chu Yuan asked, "he promised?"


    "No," the dark guard said. Naxi thorn seems to have been very hard to cooperate with Chu. Therefore, instead of listening to advice, Naxi stab drove all the subjects who had been going to advise


    "It is a fool to hear it. No wonder it will be blinded by Chu." Ye Jin shook her head. "Even if it is just to get people in the air, it is necessary to look right. There is a direct way to banish."


    "What the Lord of the valley said." "Naysseki was arbitrary, and his subjects were not satisfied with him, and soon the court was in disorder. Half of the ministers said they were ill at home, and did not pay attention to Naxi thorn, but they were waiting for Nava to return. "


    The wind and the wind soon spread to the people. The people with no intention were eager to move. Seeing a turmoil about to rise, Nava suddenly returned.


    Chu Yuan frowned a little.


    "Chu Xiang looks for a person to be easy to look for, pretends to be Nava." "And that night, Naxi stab was poisoned, and then he was killed and thrown into the sea with a huge stone. Fortunately, the pce master has been ordering us to secretly monitor the movement and quiet in the pce, so as to change the poison into a fake drug, and then he was caught in the boat in time. "


    "I am really sorry for the Lord of Qin Dynasty." "If you can win and return to me, I will It is to be paid with all the money. " He had intended to say to the shadow pce to thank you face to face, but he only said to his mouth but swallowed back. The rtionship between the court and the shadow pce has been delicate for years, and it has been rushed to the pce, even if it is not gratifying.


    "The Minister of the central government could not perceive the change of the individual in the ordinary way. Even the Empress Dowager and the empress concubines did not find it?" Leaf Jin frowns.


    "Chu can do it cleverly this time." "He lied that Nava had stabbed his mind on the way, and that things were not fully remembered, and that he was good and bad when he was good, and used to cover up all the ws. At least when we leave, the white elephant state has no big abnormality. "


    "What about the direction of Jinshu and Kunda? And what else would he say when he killed Naxi Asked Chu Yuan.


    "He sent a letter to Kunda, Siam, but what it was, it was unclear. He didn''t hear about any abnormality." "As for Naxi thorn, Chu Xiang didn''t want to kill him at first, but he was really arrogant and impetuous, and he was just looking for death. Chu Xiang, after dropping him into the sea floor, said he had been sent to the darkroom to think about it, and kept it hidden for a while. "


    "What do you do now?" Asked Ye Jin.


    "At the beginning, the troops were deployed to attack LIUCai sword Pavilion. Chu Xiang must have known that the real Nava is in our hands." Chu Yuan said, "it is the next policy to find a recement for counterfeit goods, because as long as we arrive in the white elephant country, all the false images will not be defeated."


    "Then why does he want to go this chess?" Asked Ye Jin again.


    "He is not stupid. Since he does so, he has an idea to take over the white elephant statepletely before we do it." Chu said, "in other words, it is to turn Nava into a man of necessity, and is true and false, and even let the people begin to hate him, understand?"


    Leaf Jin frowns slightly.


    "The young Xia of the shadow Pce said that now all the people of the white elephant state know that Nava has stabbed his head. Since he has hurt his head, who will take his words seriously when he is really mad?" Chu Yuan said, "this is a good calction. Now, we should stabilize the situation with Nava, and then turn him into a madman before we can. How many people can believe even if the real Nava tells the truth? Even if I don''t guess it correctly, there will be stories in the white elephant state these days. From the beginning of the kidnapping in the north of Nava to the South and the end of the South saved by me, I will repeat the truthpletely. At this time, Nava is clearly in the pce, and the people will not believe it naturally, but will listen to the story. The first time listening is rare, two listening also together, three times four times more than ten, who will be interested in repeating again? "Ye Jin said, "what about Kunda and Jinshu?"


    "ording to xiaoxiao''er''s confession, after Jin Shu escaped, in order to avoid trouble, he wrote a letter to Chuxiang, iming that she was killed identally." Chu Yuan said, "as for Kunda, I don''t know how Chuxiang ns to deal with it."


    "Let''s send someone to the far country of Siam first." Ye Jin way, and then picked up the Naxi thorn next to him, "do you want to wake this man first?"


    Chu Yuan nodded and sent a man to bring him over.


    "This..." Seeing the unconscious Naxi thorn, Nava was shocked.


    "Don''t worry, the Lord is still alive." Dark Wei immediatelyforted, and told the general process of the matter again.


    Nava''s eyes darkened. If the White Elephant Kingdom is still in charge of Naxi thorn, at least his mother is safe. If it is Chu Xiang, then everything is hard to say.


    Chu Yuan called several shadow guards and ordered them to leave quickly and head for the White Elephant Kingdom in secret. One is to spy on intelligence, the other is to protect female dependents.


    Ye Jin rolled up his sleeve and woke up by pricking Naxi with a silver needle.


    All the people are around to watch, even squeeze seats.


    Naxi Thorn:.... "


    Navar''s anger started from his heart and shone on his head like a foot.


    Duan Yao immediately felt that her brother was better.


    Naxi thorn fainted again.


    Ye Jin had to tie it again and motioned duanyao to block Nava.


    Naxi thorn opened his eyes again.


    Or a circle of curious eyes.


    Naxi thorn is full of bewilderment, looking at the past one by one, and finally hand over to Nava''s four eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jin timely remind: "after asking, beat again."


    Nava''s chest heaved violently, his eyes almost burst out fire, and he roared: "what''s going on?"


    Naxi''s body swayed and nearly fell into aa. After a long time, he trembled and said the whole thing in a strange way, but it was no different from not saying it. Everything was the same as everyone had guessed before. Chu Xiang sent people to the mansion to win over Naxi thorn. He made a lot of money with the big Chu five states, six cities and 17 towns, and coaxed people into raptures. After hearing that Nava was kidnapped, he could not wait to be emperor. However, because he was too stupid, he was soon rejected by Chu Xiang, until he was poisoned with poison wine. He did not know what he was doing wrong.


    Ye Jin looked at him with a sympathetic eye. He wanted five states and six cities.


    Chu Yuan called the bodyguard and temporarily took the Naxi thorn down, and sent people to help Nava go back to rest.


    "It''s done. It''s time for us to go after the pce master and the young master." Dark Wei way, "farewell."


    "Thank you for your time." Chu Yuan nodded.


    Dark guard reaches out his hand.


    Ye Jin:


    "Chirp!" The little Phoenix squatted in his palm and spread his short wings with enthusiasm.


    Ye Jin:


    Dark guard:.... "


    "Valley master." Dark Wei tearfully said, "this is my little pce master." If you can return it, we canpensate you with ten chickens or even old hens.


    Ye Jin turns a thousand times, full of heart does not give up.


    "Chirp!" The ball looked around, no soft can rub, a little disappointed in the heart.


    "Good." Shen Qianfeng takes the little Phoenix from his hand and gives it to the dark guard.


    Ye Jin held her fist hard to remind herself that she could not rob.


    Dark Wei quickly turned on his horse and ran fast.


    Ye Jin:


    The rest of them spread out wisely and left them to Shen Qianfeng for fear that they would be implicated innocently. We don''t want to fail.


    Only the wooden fool old man did not understand to ask: "why all of a sudden all of a sudden scattered?"


    Duan Yao squeezed into the carriage and said in a low voice, "because I''m afraid the master of Ye valley will be angry."


    "If you''re angry, you should try to persuade me, but you''re hiding." The old man continued to ask.


    Duan Yao considered his words and said, "when ye Gu master is angry, he is a bit fierce. If youe across him next time, you should stay away from him."


    "If you look at the beautiful features, you can be fierce again." The old man Mu Chi didn''t believe it. "Besides, when I was hiding in theke, I often heard people in the Wulin talking about ye Gu master''s skillful hand, benevolence, virtuous and virtuous, and his temperament was also first-ss and gentle. On weekdays, in addition to hanging a pot to help the world, he was cooking, washing and shoeing for Lord Shen Why, what''s the noise outside? "


    Duan Yao hehe dry smile: "no voice, the elder continued to say."


    It''s not worth going to see the forest or the Lord Shen.


    Shen Qianfeng couldn''t help crying orughing, and forcibly took the man back to the carriage. Ye Jin''s chin was against his shoulder, but he was still reluctant to give up, so he bowed his head and bit him.


    Chu Yuan sat by the fire and watched them fight and make a scene. His eyes were beaming with fire, but his heart was filled with longing and reluctance.


    There is still a month to go to the southwest boundary, usually ording to that person''s temperament, should have found it long ago. However, this war is of great importance. The southwest government has a lot of things to do. I wish one day could be used as two days. I''m afraid there is no time to think about anything  , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    [southwest Fuzhong.


    Duan Baiyue stood in the middle of the room, dazzled by the red silk and satin around her.


    "Which one does the king like?" Asked aunt Kim.


    Duan Baiyue said, "is there a difference?"


    "Naturally." Auntie Jin said, "the designs and colors of embroidery are different, and they feel different. Even the red color can be divided into different shades. Marriage is a major event. Naturally, we should find the best,pare them carefully, and then choose the one you like best."


    Duan Baiyue said with a headache: "this time, the emperor led his troops to the south to fight." Not marriage.


    "After going to war, do you always want to get married?" Aunt Jin said, "first find the tailor to measure the size, slowly do, when the victoryes back, then quickly married."


    Duan Baiyue asked, "why do you want to get married quickly?"


    Auntie Jin said, "after fighting the rebels in Nanyang, the whole country will be promoted to peace. If you don''t get married at this time, do you still want to dy it? "


    "Pro nature is to be achieved." Duan Baiyue considered the words, "do you have to measure clothes at this time? We can''t wait for everything to be settled and discuss the wedding banquet in detail. "


    Auntie Jin shook her head: "for so many years, the prince has always been nervous at the mention of marriage. All kinds of excuses have been used. This time, I have made up my mind. No matter how much the emperor wants to do after returning to the king''s city, this first wedding banquet will have to be held in the southwest mansion first! "


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Auntie Kim sent him back to rest, and nned to move the cloth to the sun in the daytime tomorrow and choose it again.


    Duan Baiyue turns over and lies on the roof, looking at the bright moon overhead, some of whom are unable tough or cry.


    "Lord." Duannian just came back from outside.


    "Any news?" Duan Baiyue sits up.


    "The emperor of Chu has led his army through three rounds. ording to the days, he should have already reached the city of Jianshui." Duannian said, "in another month or so, we will be able to reach Dali."


    "How safe was your journey?" Duan Baiyue asked again.


    "Nature." Duannian said, "that''s tens of thousands of troops led by the emperor of Chu." Who can stand up and dare to challenge.


    "South?" Duan Baiyue continued.


    "People in the coastal areas know that there is going to be a war, so their life will naturally be affected. Fishermen have reduced the number of times they go to sea, and the big merchants who go to Nanyang to do trade are scrambling to run back." Duannian said, "however, the imperial court has issued a decree in the early days that all fishermen whose lives were affected during the sea war will be uniformly distributed with rice, flour and oil by the government. As for the merchants, the emperor of Chu promised that there would be a better trade policy after the war, so there was no big objection. "


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "hard, go back and have a rest."


    "Do you really want to go north?" Duannian asked, "although the army will march for a month, if it is reced by a fire cloud lion, it will arrive in eight days without stopping day and night."


    Duan Baiyueughed: "at this moment, the war is the most important thing."


    Duannian scratched his head and left the courtyard. He felt that he was a bit garrulous.


    Duan Baiyue rubbed the jade carving in her hand and got up to go back to her room.


    As soon as he arrived at the boundary of the southwest government, Ye Jin often disappeared. He ran around the mountain with a small basket on his back, and more and more herbs were collected. Chu Yuan had to get him a grain cart to hold the dried herbs.


    "For what?" Shen asked.


    "Keep it for Chu Xiang." Ye Jin took out a herb and chewed it.


    Wen LiuNian and Zhang Mingrui stood at the back and asked with one voice, "can you still eat it?"


    "It''s ok if you don''t know. You''re a great doctor, and you don''t know ganligen." Ye Jin said, "it''s sweet and sweet. It can be used to make food in famine, but it doesn''t matter if you eat it alone. If it''s matched with Pang Dahai, it will cause diarrhea and death."


    Mr. Wen immediately stopped trying.


    Zhang Mingrui said with shame: "the students have never heard of this before."


    "Take it and see it." Ye Jin pulled out a book from one side of the carriage, "return it to me after reading it."


    "This Thank you, your highness Zhang Mingrui was overjoyed and bowed violently.


    Ye Jin waved her hand and turned to find Chu Yuan.


    Wen LiuNian was surprised and said, "is it the legendary Shennong Jing?"


    Zhang Mingrui was full of excitement, tears streaming down his face, choked and speechless.


    Wen LiuNian is full of worries. You should be more leisurely.


    "Do you like that little doctor?" Shen Qianfeng followed him and asked.


    "I don''t like it, but he''s really talented." Ye Jin said, "I heard that the cat, dog and bird in the pce were injured. He went to see them."


    Shen Qianfeng couldn''tugh or cry: "veterinarian?"


    "Doctors are naturally more soft hearted." Ye Jin said, "this time he went to the war, and he wanted to go with the army on his own initiative. This is a hard job. The hospital is different from the military medical center. The people there are used to treating the superior and few people are willing to go to the battlefield."


    Shen Qianfeng said: "he seems to want to worship you as a teacher."


    "Read that book first." Ye Jin quipped, "I don''t ept apprentices easily."The next journey was still calm, but the officers and soldiers were murmuring about his Highness''s carriage, which was getting bigger and bigger. They didn''t know what they had made along the way.


    "The emperor." Xue huaiyue said, "there are still three days to go to Dali city."


    Chu Yuan nodded: "all speed up, stay in Eryan town tonight."


    Xue huaiyue takes the order, turns around and rushes forward to pass. Wen LiuNian and Zhao Yue ride on the same horse and follow each other with a smile. Although they haven''t mentioned much since they started, the emperor still wants to get to Eryan tonight and Dali tomorrow night, even if it''s only one day earlier.


    Ye Jin sat in the galloping carriage, and her mood was veryplicated. While he thought that the army had arrived at Dali City, how could he not see Duan Baiyuee to pick up his brother? He was so ungrateful that he could not have more. But on second thought, I felt that I had eaten too much, and I was still looking forward to the baldness. Should we not be as far away as possible? After all, we are not familiar and strange. Thinking about it, heaven and man are at war, and their expressions are ever-changing, and the whole person is going to split up.


    Shen Qianfeng sits opposite him, trying to smile.


    On the way, the army stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yuan frowned.


    "Back to the emperor, someone is in the way." Vanguard official way, "say want to face saint."


    "But there are grievances?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "The other side is a middle-aged man in his thirties. He is tall and strong. He speaks like a bell. He calls himself Wu Sanlei." The vanguard official said, "listen to what he said, blocking the road is not to redress injustice, but to join the army."


    "That''s reckless." Wen LiuNian said, "the local Zhou government is conscription, why he did not sign up in his hometown, but ran to stop Shengjia."


    "But to be driven away?" The vanguard officer asked tentatively.


    "Wen Aiqing, let''s go and have a look." Chu Yuan said, "and then make a decision."


    On a narrow mountain road, as expected, a man was sitting cross legged - as high as Wen LiuNian.


    Mr. Wen:


    "This is the man," the vanguard officer whispered


    "Your Excellency is Wu Sanlei?" Wen LiuNian asked.


    "Yes The other side stands up and looks at the past from the direction of Wen LiuNian, which can almost cover the sun. And the voice is really loud, shooting gongs in general, "I want to see the emperor."


    "Who is your name?" Wen LiuNian asked again, and then reminded him, "answer in a low voice."


    Wu Sanlei said, "Jinan government."


    Wen LiuNian''s ears are buzzing. How can the sound get louder.


    "I want to join the army." Wu Sanlei said, "be a general."


    Wen LiuNian chuckled: "it''s good for a man to have such an idea. But why don''t you sign up to join the army in Jinan government instead ofing here? "


    Wu Sanlei said: "the dog officials of the Jinan Prefecture upied 30 mu of rice fields in my family."


    Wen LiuNian frowned at the speech: "nonsense! If there is no evidence or evidence, how can you open your mouth and nder adults


    "You are a senior official. If you don''t believe it, you can check it." Wu Sanlei said, "if I don''t go back to my ancestral property, I won''t. This time I''m in the way not toin, but to make a living. "


    Wen LiuNian thought for a moment, and then asked, "is there anything special about you?"


    Wu Sanlei looked around and picked up a protruding rock on the roadside and said to the vanguard official, "you hold this adult."


    Vanguard Officer:


    Zhao Yue strode forward to protect Wen LiuNian into his arms.


    Wu Sanlei squatted slightly, then took a deep breath and roared up into the sky.


    Like the nine day xuanlei exploding in the top of his brain, Wen LiuNian''s eyes are ck and his knees are soft. If Zhao Yue was not around, he would have been rolling down the mountain.


    Zhang Mingrui, thest member of the army, was startled. He stood on tiptoe and tried to look forward, but he couldn''t see anything - what the sound was.


    But Chu Yuan raised his mouth and looked at Xue huaiyue.


    The rock was cut down from the rock wall. Wu Sanlei held up his hands and threw the huge stone of thousands of Jun to the opposite mountain wall. When they collided, the ck rock was split and sshed everywhere. The sound wasparable to that of explosives.


    "Youe with me." Wen LiuNian, as a treasure, led him all the way through the vanguard and took him to Chu Yuan.


    Seeing the man wearing the Dragon Robe, Wu Sanlei knelt down and said, "grass people see the emperor."


    "Get up." Chuyuan looked at him with a smile, "are you born with divine power?"


    "Exactly." Wu Sanlei nodded.


    Wen LiuNian lowered his voice and reported to Chu Yuan what he had just said.


    "Did Yu fangting take possession of your ancestral property?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Wu Sanlei lived for 30 years, and it was the first time that he saw anyone who dared to call the name of the magistrate of Jinan. He was a little moved.


    "If you have such skill, how can you be trapped in Jinan?" Chu Yuan continued, "ancestral property was robbed, why not simply kill the enemy?"


    Wu Sanlei Leng for a moment, the heart says this what emperor ah,e up to teach oneself to kill.


    "Dare not?" Chu Yuan raised her eyebrows slightly."If I kill him, I will pay for it. If not, I will live in Tibet in the future." "It''s not worth it," Wu said


    Chuyuanughed, "why should we join the army?"


    "To join the army will make contributions, and to do so will be a general." "When I became a general, I would return to the countryside and frighten the dog official to death," Wu said


    "Can you fight and fight except for your strength?" Chu Yuan asked again.


    "No, I can only ntnd," Wu said


    Wenliunian shook his head: "this is not a sess, at most, it is a challenger."


    Wu Sanlei was anxious to hear the words and changed his mouth: "two moves will be met."


    "Show me." Chu Yuan motioned to the people around him to retreat and make room for him.


    "It was about ten years ago," Wu said


    Chu Yuan said: "remember how much, make out how much."


    Wu Sanlei has been in trouble for a long time. He has forgotten most of them.


    But all the people around him looked at it, and no one was going to break him out.


    Wu Sanlei gnawed his teeth and made a fist in a wild roar. Fortunately, Zhao is faster this time, covering his ears for wenliunian.


    "Bodhi looks at the moon!" Wu Sanlei is independent with his right hand pointing directly to the sky.


    These pictures, wenliunian felt that he was a little impatient to look directly.


    Chu Yuan frowned and thought, these moves are the other party in the random memories, no rules to say, but somehow, some moves are somehow familiar. Xue huaiyue also saw the doorway, and picked up a piece of crushed stone from the ground and dropped his finger and shot it out.


    Wu Sanlei was hit in his knee unprepared, and he stumbled forward for a few steps. He looked back to find out who was the culprit, but three darts came in front of him - a weapon that was really shining cold.


    Wu Sanlei, with his head ignorant, instinctively bent back andy back, but his strong waist was very flexible, holding a tree in one hand and dodging to the other side.


    "It''s a crime." Xue huaiyue hugs his fist.


    Wu Sanlei was also shocked. He thought he had forgotten the two moves. But he didn''t expect to be in a hurry and could make another effort.


    Chu Yuan this time, but see clearly, is the southwest government of Kung Fu, a move rain to fall Yang Hua, a move bright moon clear wind.


    "Emperor." Wu Sanlei did not see breath at all, but at the bottom of his heart was worried, did not know that he was not over.


    "Who taught you the two moves?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    "He was an old man, and he was wearing rags and rags, his hair dirty, and he was not as good as refugees," Wu said. I gave him a bag when I was rejected for buying food in the street. " As a reward, the old man, after swallowing his bag, taught him two moves of Kung Fu, one for killing and one for his body defense.


    More than ten years ago, passing Jinan, the old man who was broken and shabby would work in southwest government. More importantly, his hair was fluffy and he would notb his hair.


    Don''t think about who it is.


    Chu Yuan calcted, just his South was assassinated, by the southern evil saved time.


    "What''s going on?" Duanyao holds half a snack, or it''s amazing to squeeze over to see the bustle.


    Chu Yuan asked him, "do you ept your apprentice?"


    "Ah?" Duanyao did not respond to this, "who do you ept as a apprentice?"


    Chu Yuan reached out for a finger.


    Duan Yao Shun looked at the past, dazzled by gods.


    Wu Sanlei has been honest for half a lifetime, but this time he is smart. He doesn''t have to be a challenger, at least, in spite of what his mother is.


    So he made a quick decision, kneeling and banging three rings, smashing the ground out of the pit, and thundering over his ears: "I see Master in vain!"


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    "What''s going on here?" Duan Yao felt dizzy.


    Chu Yuan said: "more than ten years ago, the elder Nanmo Xie taught him two moves of Kung Fu."


    "So?" Duan Yao looked up and down at the strong man in front of him. His hair was as stiff as thorns, and his ck face and copper bell eyes were thick and solid, just like Zhang San ye in the book.


    "I just saw that the moves he used in his impatience were also some talent." Chu Yuan said, "if you can practice hard, it may be of great use when you go to battle in the future."


    Hearing the words "fight to kill the enemy", Wu Sanlei''s eyes were eager, and he wanted to kowtow again.


    Duan Yao stopped him and said, "it''s OK to teach Kung Fu, but I don''t ept apprentices."


    "Yes." Chuyuan a smile, to Xue huaiyue way, "first put him into the vanguard team, this road to temporarily follow Yao''er."


    "Thank you very much." Wu Sanlei was overjoyed. Although he didn''t know much about the military establishment, he was very happy to hear the words "vanguard"!


    Xue huaiyue personally took people to the document office, and the army continued to move forward. Duan Yao didn''t pay much attention to this matter. She was about to go back to the southwest mansion. She had to do a lot of things. Besides, she had to worry about Aunt Jin. If she didn''t help it, she would be covered with red silk and satin.


    Later, the army stationed in the mountains and forests, making a fire to cook and resting on the spot. Wu Sanlei ate eight bowls of noodles in one breath and said that he was only half full. After hearing this, Chu Yuan said with a smile: "if I don''t kill more enemies back, I''ll be a loss."


    After eating, Wu Sanlei thinks about Duan Yao and looks for him all the way.


    Duan Xiaowang is dazzled by the fire with his cheeks in his hands.


    "Master!" A call like thunder, Duan Yao was scared. Wu Sanlei also felt that his voice was too loud and not very good, so he called again in a low voice, "master."


    "I''m not your master." Duan Yao stood up and said, "why, do you want to practice Kung Fu?"


    "Can you practice now?" Wu Sanlei nodded quickly.


    "Come on." Duan Yao threw away his stick and took him to a secluded forest. He stood still and said, "what kind of moves do you know? Pick up what you are good at and hit me."


    "OK!" Wu San Lei rolled up his sleeves and rushed over. He is not afraid to fly the young man in front of him. This is the master given by the emperor. His kung fu must be very profound.


    Duan Yao dodges.


    Wu Sanlei bumped into a tree.


    After a muffled sound, the big tree with thick bowl mouth shook twice and fell down the mountain.


    Duan Yao''s mouth was gaping. He didn''t expect that this man was so awkward that he actually bumped into a tree. Didn''t his sister-inw say that he knew kung fu during the day? Secondly, he was shocked by the hardness of his head, and the iron head skill may not have such divine power.


    Wu Sanlei is not dizzy, only some skin bleeding, casually turn around to look at him.


    "You Are you all right? " Duan Yao tentatively said, "or go to see the master of Ye Gu?"


    Wu Sanlei coarse voice coarse way: "I''m ok, since childhood the head is hard."


    Duan Yao:


    "I didn''t have time to stop." Wu Sanlei continued, "master, do you want to try again?"


    Duan Yao looked at his head a thousand times and said, "the two moves that master taught you ten years ago should be left alone. I''ll teach you another skill."


    Wu Sanlei was overjoyed and promised.


    "Yao''er and Wu Sanlei did not know what to do in the woods." Ye Jin sat beside Chu Yuan and handed him the bowl in his hand, "flying sand and running stones."


    Chuyuan smiles and sniffs the soup bowl: "brought out from the pce?"


    "Well." Ye Jin said, "there is no time to stew slowly, but you can also drink the soup to relieve yourck of breath."


    "It''s been a hard journey for you." Chu Yuan said, "stay in Dali city and have a good rest for two days."


    The master of Ye Gu looks at his brother seriously. It''s very nice of him to mention Dali city. We are not very familiar with it. The royal city is thousands of miles away from the southwest. Even if you don''t recognize it at all, it''s reasonable.


    Chu Yuan looked at the fire calmly and drank soup one mouthful at a time. His cheek was red by the fire.


    Two dayster, the army arrived outside Dali, and the vanguard officer rode back from the front, saying that the southwest king had led his troops outside the city gate, waiting to greet the emperor.


    Ye Jin clenched his fist silently and looked at his brother in front of him. He walked so fast that he didn''t have a meal to eat.


    Shen Qianfeng encircles him from behind, hugs the person very tightly.


    On the one hand, I like it; on the other hand, it is also Don''t make trouble.


    Chu Yuan rode his horse and watched the city gate of Dali more and more clear, and the people standing at the gate became more and more clear. For a moment, his heart and eyes were hot.


    The adjutant helped him to dismount.


    "Emperor of Chu." Duan Baiyue led the people toe forward, bowing to salute, but he walked a few steps to hold the arm.


    "The king of Southwest doesn''t have to be polite." Chu Yuan''s voice is very low, some imperceptible light tremor.


    Duan Baiyue looked at him andughed, "hmm?"


    "Cough!" Ye Jin coughs in the back, and Wen LiuNian also coughs with him. After all, people are looking at him in full view. It''s not appropriate to hold hands like this.Duan Yao covers his forehead. For some reason, he always feels that his brother looks very hungry and shameful.


    Chu Yuan immediately released his hand, and his ears were dyed red.


    "The army is tired all the way. Let''s rest in the advanced city." Duan Baiyue said, "people know that the Chu army ising, they have already prepared rice and bacon, waiting on the street."


    Chu Yuan nodded: "good."


    Duan Baiyue called his deputy and ordered him to join Xue huaiyue inmanding the troops to enter the city. He took the rest of the people back to the southwest government.


    Chu Yuan rode into the city, looking around the Castle Peak, feel strange and familiar. He has only been here twice. The first time is because someone has been caught in the golden silkworm line and wants to hide himself for a lifetime. Hees to look for him because he is angry and worried, but he is closed to the door. The second time was because the same person went out of the sea quietly and wanted to solve the rebels alone. After hearing the news, I had to look for it again.


    He began to think of some gas, but in the end, Chu Yuanughed again. In addition, he was afraid that he could bear the responsibility of bringing disaster to the country.


    Duan Baiyue rode side by side with him. Although it was not easy to stare at his sweetheart openly, Yu Guang also kept paying attention to him. Seeing that he frowned andughed at first, he felt that everything was painful. He only hated that the road was too long. He knew that the southwest government should be built at the gate of the city, so he could take it home.


    Duan Yao has been stretching his neck to see that there is no red silk hanging at the gate of the southwest mansion. He is relieved.


    Aunt Jin and other aunts and mothers were waiting in the yard. They changed their clothes and looked very kind. They didn''t look like a scorpion with bare hands.


    "Granny gold needle." Chu Yuan naturally won''t let the old man salute. He helped her and said, "no ceremony."


    Aunt Jin promised that the more she looked at Chu Yuan, the more she liked it, the better she looked and the better sheughed. It''s not good to wear the Dragon Robe all the time, so I have to change into a festive red material.


    Duan Baiyue makes a wink. Duan Yao coaxes and deceives aunt Jin back to the backyard. The servant takes the rest of the guests to the guest room to have a rest. Duan Baiyue takes people back to his bedroom directly.


    Ye Jin:


    After entering the courtyard, Chu Yuan looked around and said, "this is your residence?"


    Duan Baiyue hugged him from behind, buried his head in the neck heavily kiss: "do you want to miss me?"


    "No Chu Yuan hiding, "Xiao Jin taught me all the way, after seeing you want to say don''t recognize who you are."


    Duan Baiyueughed: "he hasn''t let me go yet?"


    Chu Yuan held his hand around his waist and leaned back: "you won''te to pick me up."


    "I''d like to, but if I leave the military to pick you up, it won''t work." Duan Baiyue turned his body around and said, "Guanhai city has not stopped now. It seems that Chuxiang has sent many people to spread rumors there. There are also many bandits and bandits who havended on the shore. They are bold."


    "So arrogant?" Chu Yuan frowned.


    "Thest ten days." Duan Baiyue said, "I''ve sent duannian to help the government. First, find out what''s going on."


    "He seems to know that this is hisst chance." Chu Yuan said, "either live or die."


    "He doesn''t have a chance to live. It''s not just him. The people around him have to die." Duan Baiyue pinched his chin, "we are sure to win this battle."


    "That''s nature." Chuyuan smiles, "after the war, we have to get married."


    Duan Baiyue bowed her head and gave him a kiss.


    "The golden needle mother-inw just now is Yao''er''s aunt who said she would pull red silk and satin every year?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Well." Referring to this matter, Duan Baiyue said with a headache, "don''t believe it. The southwest mansion was expanded once. For nothing else, it was just to put silk and vases of various colors. The wooden que was bought by Aunt Jin together with the rest of her mother-inw. They are intended to be used when you and I get married in the future."


    Chu Yuanughed.


    "After you and I get married, the rest of the silk and satin will open a matchmaker''s shop, which willst for years." Duan Baiyue took him back to the bedroom, "at least you can hire a servant girl, you don''t have to wash rice yourself."


    Chu Yuan said: "even if there is no servant girl, rice is also you to wash." No matter what the situation is, it is a serious question.


    Duan Baiyue presses him against the wall and kisses his soft lips. He is no longer from the shallow to the deep as before. Instead, he bes hot and fierce. Although it is not a long time for two people to separate, but the feeling of missing is not reduced, but more and more thick. Chu Yuan Shun opened his mouth with the tip of his tongue against him. His eyes were closed and his eyshes trembled slightly. He did not hide his greed and love.


    Duan Baiyue''s favorite is his initiative, so he gets more and more aggressive. He grabs his waist and legs with his palm and slides down slowly. He holds his earlobe. The man in his arms immediately softens.


    Outside the courtyard, Auntie Jin is carrying a dustpan of medicinal materials, sitting on the threshold of the door carefully picking.


    Ye Jin hesitated and squatted opposite her.


    "This is Dr. Ye." Aunt Kim was smiling.


    Looking at the pile of flowers and nts that she had never seen before, Ye Jin felt very tangled. She stretched her neck and looked at the eye yard. She thought whether she should snatch it first or rush in first, carry his brother out and then rob the  , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    [a golden red scorpion crawled out of aunt gold''s sleeve to get some air, but as soon as it appeared, it was stuffed back again.


    Ye Jin grabs the sleeve and stares at it eagerly.


    Yes.


    Aunt Jin stood up with a dustpan in her hand and asked kindly, "I''m going to feed those little things in the five poisons pool. Can ye Gu master go and have a look


    Ye Jin nodded immediately.


    Auntie Jin handed over the dustpan: "would you mind if you could help me for a while? When you''re old, your arms don''t work. "


    Ye Jin "whoosh" to receive the hand, holding very tight!


    Aunt Jin smiles and takes people out of the courtyard.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tired or not?" In the house, Duan Baiyue asked in his ear, "there is a banquet in the house, but if you think it''s noisy, let the rest of you eat. I''ll let the kitchen make another one and send it here."


    "There is a banquet in the mansion, but you and I are not there?" Chu Yuan stretched out his hand and pushed him away. "I''m not afraid to be said."


    "If you can live in the southwest mansion, you are all trustworthy people." Duan Baiyue said, "why care about these?"


    "Let''s join you." Chu Yuan said, "time is still early, you take me to the house to look around?"


    Duan Baiyue nodded, called for hot water, let him simply scrub, then took a out of the residence.


    Compared with the Imperial Pce, the houses of the southwest government are notrge, but they have great momentum. As a wolf with a savage heart, he had as like as two peas in the past few years, so he built a house in a stone bridge, which is exactly the same as the scenery in the pce.


    "A ce where you and I are bound?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Chuyuan kicked him: "nonsense."


    "Holding hands on the bridge of the king''s city, isn''t it?" Duan Baiyue road.


    Chu Yuan couldn''tugh or cry: "how old was that year?" Besides, they didn''t mean to get close to each other. It was just after the rain in the imperial garden, the ground was wet and slippery, so they helped each other.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s my people who hold hands." Duan Baiyue said, "I miss you these years, and I''lle here to sit and guess what you''re doing."


    "Go to court, fight a war, look at the fold." Chu Yuan held his hand, "what else can you do?"


    "Never thought of me?" Duan Baiyue reminds me.


    Chu Yuan shook his head firmly.


    Southwest Wang FA sighed from his heart.


    Chu Yuan smiled as like as two peas and a little boy, and he pushed him to the front. "Beforeing, they all said that the southwest is everywhere, and they had not seen it for a long time, but they were just like the royal pce."


    "If you want to see it, after the war." Duan Baiyue said, "there are many ck and white buildings outside Dali city. Now it''s not possible. The war in Nanyang is in chaos. Chu Xiang will not wait for us to send troops. He is bound to take a step first. He is afraid that there will be trouble if he goes out rashly. "


    "Have you received the letter I sent you before?" Chu Yuan sat on the stone bridge steps on the spot. He didn''t feel out of ce. He was veryfortable with the wind.


    "About the Naxi thorn?" Duan Baiyue sat down beside him. "Naturally, I received it, and I sent someone to investigate Baixiang and Siam yuan countries secretly. I just came back the day before yesterday."


    "Talk about it." Chu Yuan put his chin on his knee and tilted his head to look at him.


    "Siam yuan closed all its ports and no longer allowed merchant ships in and out, nor allowed its merchants to go to sea again. Although some people were angry when the ban came out, we all knew that the great Chu was about to send troops to attack the rebels. The sea was really not peaceful. So after ten days and a half months, the domestic situation gradually subsided. " Duan Baiyue said, "everything is the same in Chaozhong. Kunda and Jinshu are missing, and their family members are not crying to Wu Deng. Instead, the door is closed every day, and even a fly can''t fly in."


    "Is there a rumor spreading among the people?" The first one is that the princess of Fu Kun didn''t respond to it


    "Of course, there are rumors, but there are all kinds of things to say, so we won''t totally believe it." Duan Baiyue said, "some people said they were kidnapped by robbers, some said they were detained by the emperor of great Chu, some said they went to overseas Xianshan to search for treasure, and some said they went back to Gaoli together. There were many ways to go. At most, they would listen to the excitement."


    "As navar has said earlier, Wu Deng is extremely cautious and has a heart for big Chu." Chu Yuan said, "if he is not really attracted by Chu Xiang and is only neutral now, then after we send Kunda and Jin Shu back, we should still have a chance to fight for Siam yuan."


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "the people of the southwest government have been staring at Wu Deng secretly, and they will send it back as soon as there is news."


    "What about the White Elephant Kingdom?" Chu Yuan asked again.


    "The White Elephant Kingdom is much moreplicated." Duan Baiyue said, "don''t say, that fake Nava still has some means."


    "What do you say?" Chu Yuan sat upright.


    "He has put all the Empress Dowager and his concubines in the Buddhist hall in the name of chanting sutras and praying for blessings." Duan Baiyue said, "in this way, all the people who are most likely to find out that he is abnormal have been put under house arrest and cleaned up together with the pce maids. Now that the pce is full of his people, or simply the people of Chuxiang, the risk of being detected is reduced by half.""Where are the ministers and the army?" Chu Yuan continued to ask.


    "He won over Nie Yuanshan, the Prime Minister of Baixiang state." Duan Baiyue said, "this man''s ancestral home is big Chu. When he was eight years old, he followed his father''s generation to the sea and moved to Baixiang country. He once lived in Shanxi for three years to write couplets for people, but then he returned to Baixiang


    "Write couplets?" Chu Yuan frowned.


    "There are some pairs in the open, but I don''t know what he''s doing in the dark." Duan Baiyue said, "I can only be sure that this man has been bribed by Chuxiang and knows about the fake Nava. He had a high prestige in the imperial court, and he was extremely vicious. Under his instruction, Bai Xiang''s state-owned officials had been sent to prison and exiled to death. In the middle of the court, people are in danger. I''m afraid it won''t be long before they will formally form an alliance with Chu Xiang. "


    Chu Yuan said: "the previous n will be changed. First, we will not attack the state of Feimian, but start with Baixiang."


    "It''s not a bad thing." Duan Baiyue said, "there is a vast white fog in Jadeite Burma. It is dangerous to rush in. It''s also good to train hands with Bai Xiang to make the Chu army familiar with naval battles. "


    "Baixiang, Feimian, Xingzhou, plus the tidal cliffs of the East China Sea." Chu Yuan asked, "can it be finished in three years?"


    "It didn''t take so long to fight north." Duan Baiyue stretched out his hand and let him lean on his shoulder, "three years, it''s too much for Chu Xiang face."


    "Well." Chu Yuan smile, "tube him how long, when to win, when to return."


    Behind him came the sound of footsteps, and then a momentter, a very fine rustle.


    "Come out." Duan Baiyue road.


    Duan Yao stopped the pace of retreating, carefully drilled out of the woods and said with a dry smile, "I just want to take a shortcut out of the house." I didn''t mean to disturb you.


    "What are you going to do out of the house?" Duan Baiyue was dissatisfied, "just went home and ran on the street."


    "I''m not going to y." Duan Yao exined, "I''ll go to find cksmith Wang."


    cksmith Wang is the best cksmith in Dali city. Those whoe to Wangcheng have seen the world. The materials used are really good and the price is low. If you want to buy an iron pot, you have to order it three months in advance. A poem will be engraved on the bottom of the pot. It looks very cultural and popr with big guys.


    "Horseshoe?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "No Duan Yao waved his hand, "I''m going to have a finger tooth."


    "How can I suddenly think of using this?" Duan Baiyue frowned, "don''t you want the cloud splitting knife?"


    "Of course Duan Yao big eyes, "not I want to use, is someone else to use, Wu Sanlei."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Who is Wu Sanlei?


    Chu Yuan exined: "I met a rude man on the way. I wanted Yao''er to ept him as his apprentice, but Yao''er seemed reluctant."


    Duan Baiyue''s eyes were cold.


    Duan Yao was shocked and quickly said, "no, I''d like to."


    "Are you willing to ept apprentices?" Duan Baiyue stood up, "go and see what it looks like. If you don''t ept it, I will teach him personally."


    Duan Yao:


    Chu Yuan wants tough. It''s still early to see the sky. It''s also possible to go to the barracks.


    So they went out to the camp of Chu army outside the city. The tent hasn''t been set up yet. It looks a bit messy. Duan Yao stood at a high ce to copy, and then said in a loud voice, "Wu Sanlei! Come here


    Duan Baiyue followed his eyes.


    A strong man was roaring past, shielding the sky from the sun. His waistline was three feet. It seemed that every step he took, thend would sink a little bit.


    "Master!" Wu Sanlei saluted with momentum and voice.


    "This is my brother." Duan Yao stretched out his finger and pointed to his dear elder brother, "here, he said he would take you as a disciple."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Duan Xiaowang''s brother, that is the famous southwest king? Wu took a breath of air conditioning and felt that he was about to be drowned by a huge surprise.


    Duan Baiyue coughed twice.


    Duan Yao looked at him sincerely with yidididiu and gloated. This is the person you just said. You can''t go back on your word. Take it away quickly.


    Duan Baiyue said calmly, "what''s your name?"


    "Back to the southwest king, I''m Wu Sanlei!" It was still the sound of shooting, and I wanted to kneel down when I lifted my clothes, "master!"


    Duan Baiyue said:


    I didn''t say that he was such a brilliant apprentice.


    "No more." Chu Yuan said faintly, "Yao''er hasn''t finished learning kung fu. It''s not appropriate to recognize another master. Let''s talk about it in the future. Get up first."


    "Yes." Wu Sanlei didn''t feel disappointed. Anyway, everyone''s Kung Fu is higher than himself, and he won''t suffer any loss.


    Duan Baiyue was relieved.


    Duan Yao curls her mouth in her heart. No matter how much her sister-inw loves herself, she will only help her brother-inw at critical moments.


    Very  , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    [of course, although there is no need to take apprentices, Duan Baiyue still pays the money to find a cksmith to crack his finger teeth, which can be regarded as a gift to Wu Sanlei.


    The dinner party was set in the backyard of the pce, which was more pleasant and beautiful than the house. If no one mentions the issue of war preparedness, it should be regarded as a rare moment to rx before the war. Chu Yuan drank more than two sses of wine during the dinner. After returning to the room, he leaned against Duan Baiyue''s arms and refused to move.


    Ye Jin carries a bag of herbs, carefully sorting in the moonlight, filled with a variety of insects in the bag, very satisfied.


    Three dayster, the Chu army set up again and headed all the way to the southern border. Chu Yuan, wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, was in front of the Wanjun army. Duan Baiyue rode his horse closely behind him. In the long light of day, he was handsome and dignified.


    The girls on both sides of the road stood on tiptoe and were hesitant to choose which one to marry in the future.


    Ten dayster, when the army arrived at Guanhai City, the local officials had knelt down to meet the driver. After approaching, Chu Yuan was startled. He turned over and dismounted. He took a few steps to help the leader up and asked, "what''s wrong with Aiqing?"


    Feng Chen, the magistrate of Guanhai County, was blue and blue with a bandage on his arm. He said with shame: "a group of killers broke into the Yamen the night before yesterday, and they would cut down every person they met. If it were not for the people from southwest government who came to help in the middle of the way, I''m afraid that Wei Chen would not have lived to this day."


    "Asshole!" Chu Yuan angrily said, "who is so bold?"


    "That group of people are very good at martial arts. As soon as they see the people in the southwest, they leave in a hurry." Feng Chen said, "but ording to what they said that night, it should be the rebels."


    "What''s in your mouth, what are you calling?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "This..." Hearing this, Feng Chen hesitated, not knowing whether he should say it or not.


    Chu Yuan said: "why, Ai Qing didn''t hear my question clearly?"


    "They said, said..." Feng Chen didn''t dare to say so. He just knelt down and kowtowed at the back of his head, "those thieves are not worth listening to."


    "Aiqing is worried about it." Chu Yuan shook his head and reached out to help him up. "Just a word. I''m not going to punish you for this. Let''s go to the city first. "


    "Yes." Feng Chen was relieved and made the guard open the gate.


    Although it was noon, the city was empty, and there was no one in the street. The house is even more dpidated, and even there are many pits on the road. It seems that they have just been repaired these days.


    Chu Yuan frowned. He also came to Guanhai city a few years ago, in order to go out to sea to find a white moon. At that time, it was not a bustling ce. The shops on both sides of the street were full of people. Even if it was just a small narrow wooden house, as long as you open a door to the road, you can make money no matter what you sell. Only a few years have passed, and even if the war is about to start, at most themon people will not be able to leave their homes behind, and they should not have fallen here.


    "To return to the emperor, it is also the rebels who are causing trouble everywhere." Feng Chen saw what he was worried about. As soon as he entered the post house, he said, "in recent months, people have been beating and smashing the streets in the middle of the night, and even throwing thunder everywhere. Within a few days, most of the houses in the city were destroyed."


    "There are tens of thousands of Navy stationed in Guanhai city. How many people, more than 100000, or hundreds of thousands of them?" Chu Yuan''s tone is full of suppressed anger. He had indeed received a secret letter saying that Chu Xiang had sent people to make trouble in the city, but he never thought it would be so devastated.


    "The emperor will not be angry." Feng Chen knelt down and stammered, "the other side, there is only one person on the other side."


    Chu Yuan angry extremely counter smile: "how much?"


    "There is only one person, but he can fly." Feng Chen said, "we haveid down heavy troops, but we have failed to shoot him down with a series of shots."


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "when was thest time I saw him?"


    Feng Chen said, st night. "


    Wen LiuNian frowned, and the army would arrive at Guanhai city today, but the other side was still making trouble yesterday. This is not only a matter of courage, but a deliberate provocation.


    "Go outside and find out what''s going on." Chu Yuan on the side of the body Wen LiuNian Road, "and then to report to me."


    "Yes." Wen LiuNian shoulde down and take Zhao Yue out of the door. Feng Chen wiped off his cold sweat and yed the rest of the military affairs one by one. It was nothing unusual.


    After dark, Chu Yuan returned to his bedroom, and Duan Baiyue did note back.


    Four Xi said: "back to the emperor, the southwest king has been outside in the afternoon, just came back for a while, and then left."


    "Where have you been?" Chu Yuan sat on the chair, thinking whether to eat something to pad his stomach or go out to look for him.


    Duan Baiyue reached out to open the door of the house with several oil paper bags in his hand.


    Four Xi father-inw was relieved and quickly withdrew to close the door for them.


    "No dinner, isn''t it?" Duan Baiyue opened a paper bag and said, "go wipe your hands, and thene to eat."


    "To go out to buy these?" Chu Yuan asked, "why so much, also can''t eat."


    Duan Baiyue scraped his nose: "I didn''t eat anything either. I''ve been asking about things outside."


    Chu Yuan wiped his clean hands and sat at the table and said, "what''s the matter, the thief who flies away from the earth?""This is one of the things, and the other is who killed Feng Chen." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s not reasonable to say that the magistrate is only a schr, and he is not a man of ability. Why should he spend all his time trying to take his life?"


    "What did you find out?" Chu Yuan took a chicken paw and chewed it slowly.


    Duan Baiyue shakes his head.


    "People all say that Fengzhi county is honest and honest, and should not be hostile to family, is it?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Duan Baiyue said, "how do you know?"


    "I appointed him, and I know it." Chu Yuan said, "this Guanhai city is no better than othernd boundaries. Tens of thousands of South China Sea Water troops are stationed. Themander Zhuo Yunhe has a strong character. If you add a local officer with the same bull temper, you will have a conflict within three days."


    "So you''ve found Feng Chen, who has no merit and is honest in character?" Duan Baiyue said, "it''s even worse. What''s the use of killing him?"


    Chu Yuan said: "add to my heart."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "To assassinate Feng Chen and to blow up the streets and houses in the city are all for the purpose of blocking me. Otherwise, what do you think it is?" Chu Yuan said, "I know Chu Xiang. This is what he can do."


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "it seems that I overestimated him before."


    "Not necessarily." Chu Yuan grasped his wrist and bit Ciba with his head down. "The two armies are about to fight, and he still has leisure and leisure to make trouble here. It can be seen that he is very sure of the defense and control of the South China Sea troops, and he may dig a pit for us there."


    Duan Baiyue said, "everything you say is reasonable."


    "It''s not that I have a point, it''s just that." Chu Yuan said, "no one in this world knows Chu Xiang better than me."


    Duan Baiyue peeled a rice dumpling and poured honey in front of him: "if it''s really just for you, after three days of the army''s gathering and going to sea, will the city stop?"


    Chu Yuan asked, "what do you say, what are you going to do next?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "no matter what he thinks in his heart, he has bullied themon people for so long. If he doesn''t go back for justice, it can''t be said."


    "People who can fly." Chu Yuan asked, "have you ever had one before?"


    "Lord Shen is a master of lightness skill, but even if he is a master, he can''t jump dozens of feet on the ground." Duan Baiyue said, "fleas and lice are almost the same."


    Chuyuan frowned and put down the spoon.


    Duan Baiyueined in his heart: "you eat your food, I don''t give a random example."


    "What''s going on?" "Chu Yuan asked," really out of the goblin not. "


    Duan Baiyue said: "no matter whether he is a human or a ghost, you will know by catching it."


    "How to catch it." Chu Yuan fed the rest of the zongzi to him, "you don''t even know where people are. And now there are you and me in the city, as well as Qian Feng and Zhao da. Unless you want to kill yourself, who will take the initiative to take the lead again. "


    Duan Baiyue said: "I have a way to motivate him out."


    "Well?" Chu Yuan dropped the spoon, "what way, talk about it."


    Duan Baiyue holds her in her arms and ns to kiss her.


    Chu Yuan pursed his mouth, oily, just chewed chicken ws.


    Duan Baiyue felt that it was not good to put down his mouth, so he coughed twice and whispered the n to him again.


    Chu Yuan looks at him.


    Duan Baiyue asked, "what do you think?"


    Chu Yuan said: "you dare to despise me."


    Duan Baiyue innocent strange way: "how can."


    Chu Yuan said: "you dare to despise me!"


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "no, No


    Chu Yuan grabbed his cor and rubbed his mouth hard on his face. Just then he jumped down and went out to find Shen Qianfeng.


    Duan Baiyue wiped a greasy face, unable tough or cry.


    It was a very peaceful night, only a little bit. The food that the southwest King bought in the evening was either meat or glutinous rice Ciba, which made his stomach sink. So Duan Baiyue held the man in his arms and kneaded his stomach all night.


    The next morning, Ye Jin looked at the current circle of green and ck southwest king, very angry.


    There will be a war soon. Can you ept the lewd nature a little bit, can we, can we!


    Duan Baiyue: "cough!"


    Chu Yuan went to the barracks to inspect the water army with Xue huaiyue and Zhuo Yunhe, but did note back untilte at night. The people in the city had already stopped early and did not care when they heard the sound of hoovesing from the street outside. After all, the emperor is in the city. I don''t think there should be any more gangsters making trouble. I should have a good sleep.


    But who would have thought that in the middle of the night, there was a boom of explosives in the city.


    In the thick smoke, a ck figure leaped to the ground and passed quickly in the air. As soon as he saw that he was about to escape, another man flew up to him and stopped him. After ten moves, they both fell to the ground. The officers and soldiers rushed up with swords, spears and chains, and tied up the previous man.


    "Thank you, king of Southwest." The leading officers and soldiers sped their fists and said thanks in a loud voice."You are wee." Duan Baiyue smiles and turns back to her residence.


    Chu Yuan was lying in bed reading. Seeing him push the door in, he got out of bed with his clothes on and asked, "how about it?"


    "It''s all nned." Duan Baiyue said, "the rest of the things, Mr. Wen will do, tomorrow morning to talk about it."


    Chu Yuan nodded, trying to untie his belt, but he couldn''t pull the button for half a day. After looking at it for a long time, he still couldn''t get rid of it.


    Duan Baiyue sighs deeply.


    Chu Yuan left him and sat alone by the bed.


    "It''s OK." Duan Baiyue squatted in front of him, holding up both hands and saying, "in addition to not doing housework, there are no other shorings, carefully calcte up, I am not losing."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    [until Duan Baiyue hugs him and lies in the quilt, Chu Yuan still thinks about why a rag Belt should be iid with aplicated jade sp and tied with hemp rope next time.


    In the early morning of the next day, Si Xi reported that Feng Chen and many local officials were waiting in the front hall to see the emperor.


    "Very early." Duan Baiyue helped people up and said, "I will apany you to the past?"


    "You caught people. Naturally, you should go together." Chu Yuan opened his hand and asked him to change his inner clothes. Four Xi''s father-inw came in with hot water, and the rest of the waiters lined up outside the door, with their robes and shoes hanging in their hands.


    "Is Zhuo Yunhe here?" Chu Yuan asked, sitting in front of the mirror.


    "Come back to the emperor." Four Xi father-inwbed his hair for him, mander Zhuo came the earliest, waiting in the front room at dawn."


    "In a bad mood?" Chu Yuan asked


    Four Xi''s father-inw carefully replied: "I can''t see that, butmander Zhuo did not say a few words, and has been sitting drinking tea, which is not consistent with the style of the past."


    Chu Yuan looked at Duan Baiyue in the mirror with a smile: "if the current situation is not tense, I really want Zhuo Yunhe to decline for two more days. The thief has been rampant in the city for dozens of days. No one can do anything about him, but you can catch him when youe. ording to his temper, you can''t eat a dull fire. "


    "If he annoys you in the future, I''ll bring him back from somewhere else." Duan Baiyue held his shoulder from behind, bent over and looked at the people in the mirror, "anyway, the city of Haicheng in the southwest government is not far away."


    "When this battle is over, Zhuo Yunhe will not continue to guard the Guanhai in the southern region." Chu Yuan said, "I will call him back to the King City."


    Duan Baiyue skimmed her lips. She called back that one and left herself out.


    Chu Yuan looked funny and leaned back in his arms. Four Xi father-inw picked up the robe, shoes and boots outside, saw him two people are intimate, hurriedly back two steps, bow to wait.


    "Come in." Duan Baiyue stood straight, "don''t let everyone wait too long."


    Four Xi helped Chu Yuan to change clothes for him. It was a white robe embroidered with gold, which matched Duan Baiyue with a white jade belt on his side.


    Chu Yuan said, "what about the blue one? It''s lighter than this. " It''s hot. I still have to go to the wharf today, so I don''t have to sweat.


    Duan Baiyue: "cough!"


    Four Xi father-inw obviously did not understand the profound meaning of the cough, on the contrary, he said: "I will take it."


    Duan Baiyue advised him: "I think this one is very good, don''t you change it?"


    Chu Yuan sits on the bench, firm way: "this heat."


    Duan Baiyue had to watch four Xi go out of the door helplessly.


    Chu Yuan is still leaning back on Duan Baiyue, looking at the mirror in a daze. A momentter, four Xi came back in a hurry, but said that the dress was lost.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Chuyuan frowned: "lost?"


    "Yes." Four Xi father-inw said in a hurry, "the emperor used to wear it a few days ago when he was in the southwest mansion. The old ve remembers it clearly. After washing, he put it into the cab, but now he can''t find it anywhere."


    Chu Yuan looked at Duan Baiyue: "are you still a thief in the southwest mansion?"


    Duan Baiyue coughed twice and confessed, "I took it."


    Si Xi: "is it..."


    Chu Yuan disliked the way: "you dare to steal my Dragon Robe."


    Duan Baiyue was wronged: "aunt Jin wants it. She had asked a tailor to measure your waist, but I sent her away. After that, he took a set of your clothes and put them back in the box after measuring them. As a result, I forgot. "


    Si Xi was puzzled: "does granny Jinzhen want to make new clothes for the emperor?"


    Chu Yuan thought of the red silk of that mansion.


    In the southwest mansion, aunt Jin couldn''t close her mouth withughter and was watching everyone do their work. Tailors are the best from the south of the Yangtze River. They are very careful in workmanship. They even roll three or four gold threads on the edge of the clothes hidden inside.


    All the servants in the mansion were relieved. They also made the wedding clothes. They probably won''t buy red silk and satin in the future. It''s very good. It saves money. But it soon became clear that the idea was a little too simple, because Aunt Kim began to worry about the wedding banquet again.


    "Abalone, bird''s nest and sea cucumber? Good, good. " The restaurant owner couldn''t help but brush his notes on the paper and tter him by the way, "it''s really the southwest government. It''s rich to make a move."


    Aunt Jin advised: "sea cucumber to pick thergest hair, bird''s nest and jujube stewed together."


    "That''s nature, that''s nature." After registering, the boss asked, "is it next month?"


    "Oh, not so fast." Aunt Kim shook her head.


    "It doesn''t matter." The boss asked with a smile, "is that next month?"


    Aunt Jin made a rough calction and said, "about two yearster."


    The owner of the restaurant stayed for a while.


    Two yearster, why do youe to book the table now?


    "If you win the war, you have to go back to the southwest mansion with me to handle the wedding. Do you know?" Duan Baiyue leads him out.


    Chu Yuan curled his lips, but did not hear.


    I am the emperor.The front hall of the post house was very small, and seven or eight officials were already crowded. Seeing Chu Yuan enter the door, he quickly stood up and saluted.


    "No more." Chu Yuan said, "have you heard aboutst night?"


    "Yes." Zhuo Yunhe said, "heard that the southwest king has captured the thief?"


    Chu Yuan said: mander Zhuo and Lord Feng stay, the rest of Aiqing go out for a cup of tea."


    At the bottom of their hearts, they were puzzled, but they did not dare to ask. When there were only four people left in the room, Chu Yuan said frankly, "the person caughtst night was a fake, and Qianfeng pretended to be."


    "Fake?" Feng Chen was still happy at the beginning, but when he heard that he was acting, his heart was inevitably empty. On the contrary, Zhuo Yunhe epted this fact very quickly, otherwise he would lose to Duan Baiyue, and he would bend in his heart.


    "May I take the liberty to ask why the emperor has arranged this way?" Feng Chen asked tentatively.


    "What doesmander Zhuo think?" Chu Yuan looks at Zhuo Yunhe.


    "Back to the emperor, ording to what will be seen at the end, this can force the other party to show up on his own initiative." Zhuoyun Crane Road.


    "That''s right." Chu Yuan nodded, "Wen Aiqing has been out looking for news these two days. They all say that the thief will not appear in the daytime except demolishing houses and sting roads around in the middle of the night. The demolition of a few houses, bridges and roads has no effect on the war. The only function is to give me a strong hand in front of all the people in the city. But now I''ve got a fake to go to prison. If he doesn''te out and prove himself, all the previous things will be in vain. "


    "But the thief is quick, and even if he reappears, he may not be able to catch him." Feng Chen''s voice is very small, and he knows that his words are a bit disappointing, but he still does his duty to remind him.


    "He ran a few times ago. It''s his destiny." Chu Yuan said, "this time I will set up a, he can''t escape."


    "The emperor is holy." Hearing this assurance, Feng Chen was very relieved, "it''s the lower officials who worry too much."


    "The emperor." Zhuo Yunhe sped his fist. "Thest general is willing to lead others to capture the thief."


    "Why, themander-in-chief of the great Chu army doesn''t want to be, but he wants to be a yamen Constable?" Chu Yuan''s mouth curved, "I''m afraid that Lord Feng may not dare to ept you."


    Feng Chen''s face turned pale. He was really afraid of Zhuo Yunhe. His voice was loud and fierce. He wanted to hide every time he saw him.


    "Last general --"


    "do you want to take both sides into consideration?" Chu Yuan shook his head and said, "you and Xue huaiyue were the same level, but now he is handsome, but you are still a general. What is the reason?"


    Zhuo Yunhe was silent, and he had always been bitter about it. When he lost to Shen Qianfan, he was convinced. But Xue huaiyue was simr to himself in everything, even in his family background. He didn''t know who his parents were. However, he was promoted to four levels by Chuyuan in the same day. He was promoted from a left vanguard to amander-in-chief of Chu. How can he teach people to be convincedpletely.


    "First, general Xue has a better temper than you." Chu Yuan came down and patted him on the shoulder, "of course, it''s not necessarily bad for you to March and fight. But if you want to lead the army, you still have to learn to think carefully. "


    Zhuo Yunhe muttered: "he has a better temper than me. Where can I use one or two points?"


    Although this sentence is somewhat disobedient, Chu Yuan knows his temper, but he is not angry. On the contrary, he is a little funny. He also says, "second, he is not greedy, and he will notpete with captors when he is marching and fighting."


    Zhuo Yunhe was silent.


    "I will leave it to others." Chu Yuan way, "you don''t interfere."


    What else does Zhuo Yunhe want to say, but Feng Chen pulls his sleeve and goes out of the front hall.


    "When do you think the thief will appear?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "He dares to go out and make trouble with Zhuo Yunhe''s sword, bow and crossbow. He thinks that he is invincible in the world." "Even if we don''t have a group of experts, we won''t be allowed to guard the town with Fengyuan tonight, even if we don''t have a n, we won''t be allowed to leave the town."


    Duan Baiyue said, "then I''ll go and stay with the Lord Shen tonight."


    Chu Yuan said, "I will go too."


    "You?" Duan Baiyue frowned, "what are you going to do? It''s dark in the middle of the night. The sea breeze blows outside and it''s cold. You can have a good rest in the room."


    Chu Yuan said: "want to see the excitement."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Chu Yuan frowned at him.


    This look


    The southwest king said, "good."


    But Si Xi, as soon as he heard that the emperor wanted to go to the night, he immediately began to have a headache. It was almost a war. How could he still run outside.


    In the middle of the night, Duan Baiyue takes Chu Yuan out of the post house and meets Shen Qianfeng. However, she unexpectedly meets Ye Jin, who is also watching the excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    "I came by myself." Chu Yuan made his way first.


    Ye Jin''s heart was stuffy, unable to wave, and did not want to speak.


    "Let''s go to the other side." Duan Baiyue road.


    Chu Yuan nodded, very cooperative.


    So Ye Jin then helplessly watched his brother was carried away, carried away, carried away.Shen Qianfeng made a silent gesture to him and squatted under his head.


    For the first time in his life, Chu Yuan felt that he was still very rare. Duan Baiyue was worried about it for a long time. He was afraid of catching cold and falling a worm from the tree. After about half an hour, the street was still empty. Chu Yuan couldn''t help yawning.


    Duan Baiyue asked, "go back?"


    Chu Yuan flushed his head and raised his chin: "here, go back now, but miss the good y."


    Duan Baiyue looked in his direction alertly, and saw a dark shadow flying towards the city. As the outside world said, a jump would be several feet high.


    At the other end, Ye Jin was also stunned: "where is this motherfucker? Fleas be fine."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    [Shen Qianfeng patted him and said, "wait for me here."


    "You''re more careful." Ye Jin frowned, "if something goes wrong, there will be demons. I don''t know what he is. In his hand, there are still thunder."


    Shen Qianfeng nodded and watched as the man approached, stepping on the guardrail and leaping up. His right hand suddenly pulled the bow string, and three archery feathers were like meteors, and the wind was piercing throughyers of wind in the air.


    Seeing the city in ambush, the man not only hide, but "Gaga"ughed. The body in the air again a Zhang high, and Li arrow can be wiped.


    Chu Yuan was surprised at his appearance. He also saw a lot of excellent lightness skills, but he never saw anyone who could jump up again in the half empty space without any external force.


    A few ck balls were thrown from the air and fell towards the homes in all directions. It is toote to think more, Shen Qianfeng returns to throw out a dart, let those thunderbolt be detonated in the air. The great roar spread throughout the city, and it reverberated in the mountains. The people were scared not lightly, holding their heads together, they dare not stretch out the quilt, do not say that the flying robber has been arrested, howe tonight?


    The officers and soldiers on the street also brought the torch and the chain far away. Chu Yuan said, "go and help."


    "Be careful," duanbai Yue said


    The other side seems to have been infuriated, and then dropped sevenoreight thunders. This time, he did not rush to the house, but all of them were in the direction of Shen Qianfeng. Duan Bai Yue pulls out the cold iron of xuanming by one hand. In the sound of the sound, the de which seems to be bleak condenses the moonlight and cold light instantly, and is mixed with a powerful internal force, sweeping all the thunder back.


    Leaf Jin skimmed her mouth, and her Kung Fu was still high.


    But it is still bald, which has nothing to do with the level of martial arts.


    It''s very firm.


    Seeing all the thunder turning around and flying towards himself, the thief was shocked and lost. It was toote to escape. After another, the thunder blew away from him. The air and loud noise could almost shatter the chest. Blood spilled out of the corner of his mouth and his body fell down.


    Duan Bai Yue flew up to the front, holding his cor and putting people on the ground.


    Ye Jin ran over for the first time, took a small stick and picked out the mask towel of the other party, and looked closer for half a day, and then lost the cloth back, saying, "I don''t know." It is not very famous. Why should I cover my face.


    "Emperor." Officers and soldiers also rushed over, the torch bear bear, the first person is zhuoyuanhe. He knew Shen Qianfeng would stay in the night. Therefore, although Chu Yuan clearly prohibited him from participating in the matter, it was not a protest that he was themander in chief who also wanted to patrol the city at night.


    Chu Yuan shook his head in his heart. He was a real bull temper and did not know when to change it.


    Feng Chen also ran with the Yamen to see exactly, he got up from bed as soon as he heard the sound, and even his hair was notbed, and he looked at some sloppy.


    "This man is the thief who is flying away from the earth?" Feng Chen will put the torch close to the face.


    Leaf Jin headache: "adult closer, he should also bake."


    Feng Chen hurried back a few steps.


    Perhaps it was a bit hot, the person who was unconscious turned his head unconsciously, and the cloth towel on his face fell off, revealing a t and strange face.


    "Commander Zhuo recognizes this person?" Duan Bai Yue asked suddenly. If he did not read it wrong, in the moment of seeing each other''s face, zhuoyuanhe''s face seemed to change a little.


    Chu Yuan frowned slightly: "do you know?"


    "¡­¡­ It will be confirmed at the end of the day. " Zhuoyuanhe said, "it was a small head of the water army, named Ma Liu. Later, I was driven out because of viting the military regtions."


    "When is it?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    Zhuoyue replied: "three months ago."


    "Three months?" Chu Yuan looked at the people on the ground again, and saw that Ye Jin was holding a stick and poked all the way from the other side''s leg to the foot floor.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little Jin?" Shen Qianfeng squatted beside him, "how, have found?"


    "There is a famous hall in the sole." Leaf Jin dropped the stick, "no wonder can not jump up to the height of the ground."


    Several soldiers took off his boots and saw that the soles were much thicker and heavier than those bought in the ordinary shop.


    "Come on, and jump in your clothes." Chu Yuan said, "be careful not to hurt."


    A soldier put on the shoes and jumped up with a sudden breath - not flying out, but it was indeed many times more than ordinary people.


    "Add more practice and lightness skills to make sure you can travel freely in the air." "This pair of shoes is a baby, and I will take them back to the master of wooden spoony to see it."


    "Write all things about this person in apromise, and don''t miss one." "I will see it tomorrow morning," Chu Yuan said


    "Yes." Zhuoyuanhe hugged his fist. "I will write it back at the end."


    "Let''s go." Chu Yuan looked at the people on the ground, and asked Ye Jin, "can you help me?"


    "Yes." Ye Jin put a pill in the mouth of Ma six, "but the bones are broken, so it is not easy to move. Go and bring my medicine box, and let the neighbors next to burn some hot water and get the bed quilt. I will take bone here. "Around the people have scattered to prepare, dozens of torches to light the streets like daylight. The officers and soldiers pulled up the cloth curtain to surround themselves. Ye Jin rolled up his sleeves and picked up a sharp knife from the te.


    Duan Baiyue was shaken by the de of the shining cold light for a moment, and then remembered the sentence "castration". She always felt that her brother-inw seemed very experienced. So she turned to Chu Yuan and said calmly, "I''m afraid it will be a while. I''ll take you back to the post house first."


    Chu Yuan nodded and went back with him.


    "What are you thinking?" Seeing his face thoughtful, Duan Baiyue asked.


    Chu Yuan said, "if Ma Liu had just been driven out of the camp three months ago, he should not have been a member of Chu Xiang."


    "Why do people who are not from Chuxiang throw thunder all over the city?" Duan Baiyue frowned, thought for a while, and said, "in order to revenge Zhuo Yunhe?"


    "It''s possible." Chu Yuan said, "being driven out of the barracks, I''m naturally not angry. However, although this is not proper, it should be punished, but if the boots were made by him, he would be able to do so. "


    "I''m afraid you don''t want to sleep again." Duan Baiyue was helpless, "now I''m going to find the old man Mu Chi?"


    "Just now there has been so much noise. The elder must have woken up, eh?" Chuyuan looked at him with a smile, "well, I didn''t say I wanted to find it. It was you who reminded me."


    "What if I don''t allow it?" No one around, Duan Baiyue held his hand.


    "No matter what you do." Chu Yuan said, "I am the emperor." Above ten thousand people, above you.


    Duan Baiyue said: "it is clear that I am on."


    Chu Yuan stepped on him and entered the post house himself.


    As expected, the old man had already got up and was standing on thedder looking out.


    Chu Yuan came in andughed: "what are you doing, master?"


    "The emperor." "What''s going on outside?" he said He originally wanted to go out to see the excitement, but Duan Yao refused to let anyone go. He kept watch at the door. After all, my brother and sister-inw have said that their biggest task along the way is to protect Mu Chi, and they can''t let him wander around at any time.


    "Caught the thief who can fly." Chu Yuan said, "but it''s not a goblin, relying on the sole mechanism."


    As soon as he heard the word "organ", the old man was interested. Chu Yuan ordered people to bring the boots in. The sky has begun to turn white. The old man washed his hands, took down the cloth of the boots and put them aside. He took out a set of exquisite tools and opened the board on the sole of the shoes.


    "Wow." Duan Yao held amp beside him to illuminate. He was surprised to see the structure of the shoe. The sole was divided into threeyers. Eachyer had different mechanisms, gears and threads. The spring shed silver light. It was easy to see that it was a good material.


    "This man is not simple." "I wonder if I can see him again and again


    "If he is very lucky, he should be able toe here to see the grandmaster." Chu Yuan said, "but if he is a short-lived man, can you make the same mechanism ording to this pair of boots?"


    "There should be no problem." The old man said.


    "That''s good." Chu Yuan said, "master, slowly study. The army will stay in this city for three more days. I wille back at noon."


    The old man nodded and took out a pen and paper from the room. He nned to draw the drawing first.


    Duan Baiyue returned to the bedroom with Chu Yuan and asked, "are you going to build the same mechanism to fight?"


    Chu Yuan nodded: "this is God''s help, send such a big gift before the war."


    Duan Baiyue smiles: "well, I am a lucky omen."


    Chu Yuan hears speech to wonder: "what are you auspicious omen?"


    Duan Baiyue said brazenly: "history books all write that the queen is virtuous, virtuous and virtuous. Only in this way can he be rewarded by God. He will win every battle."


    Chu Yuan couldn''t help crying andughing: "you always look at some messy unofficial history."


    "Funny." Duan Baiyue tugged at his cheek. "When ites to war, he is full of energy. This is the bedroom and the ce to sleep."


    "It''s light. What else do you sleep in?" Chu Yuan took his hand, "you go and have a rest."


    "Sleeping alone?" Duan Baiyue shook his head, "if I don''t go, I''ll suffer."


    Chuyuan tut: "in the history books you read, you can''t disobey the holy will without teaching you?" Otherwise, it would be miserable to enter the cold pce sooner orter.


    Duan Baiyue picked him up and went to the bedside and said, "listen, sleep half an hour. That Zhuo Yunhe looks like a big old man. He can''t write so fast. "


    In the barracks outside the city, Feng Chen wrote as he said, "it''s not necessary to say so in detail."


    Zhuo Yunhe said: "what the emperor said can''t be omitted."


    "The emperor did say that, yes, but themander listened to the words of the lower officer. It is really unnecessary to y for a meal like this one, which requires several bowls of rice." Feng Chen shook his aching wrist. "Is there anything else besides these?"


    Zhuo Yunhe shook his head: "that will not be."


    "No more?" Feng Chen looked at the pile of paper again and sighed, "I''m sorry to tell you. If you present it to the emperor like this, themander will probably be punished."Zhuo Yunhe frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "The matter of Ma Liu is serious indeed, but it is an indisputable fact that he can do ingenious mechanisms." Feng Chen patiently said, "when the two armies were fighting against each other, such a rare talent made a mistake, but themander just drove him out of the camp roughly. I''m afraid this is a bit improper."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    "How do you write that?" Zhuoyuanhe two hands stand, "things are this matter, can you deceive you not to do?"


    "Nature is not." Feng Chen was frightened and hurried, "the official means that the contents of this pile of paper can be changed again, so that things can be more euphemistic."


    "Line, line, write by you." Zhuoyue waved, "as long as you don''t write ck white, how euphemism you are."


    Feng Chen promised to sit down and study ink again. Zhuoyuanhe sat opposite him, saying that the literati could still have some uses at the critical moment, and it was not useless.


    Chu Yuan said before is to see in the morning, Feng Chen hurry slowly, finally in the lunch before presented.


    "Who wrote it?" Chuyuan turned over at will.


    Feng Chen said honestly: "Zhuo leads the oral statement, and the next officer arranges the records for him."


    "I''m afraid it''s not just a record?" Chu Yuan smiled, "the humble Zou loses color, zhuoyun crane is afraid that even these four words are what the meaning can not understand."


    Feng Chen had some sweat on his forehead.


    "I just want to know the whole story, not to see a gorgeous and colorful article." Chu Yuan shook his head. "Just, let zhuoyuanhee to see me myself."


    "Yes." Feng Chen was ashamed and felt that he was a little clever. Fortunately, zhuoyuanhe did not show too much dissatisfaction after hearing this, but went to y Chu Yuan, saying that all the crimes were on his own, and had nothing to do with others.


    "If you lose your duty, you can wait until the war." Chu Yuan said, "that horse six once hurt people without authorization in the army?"


    "It''s true." Zhuoyuanhe said, "Ma Liu is a grumpy character, and he conflicts with others if he is not satisfied. However, if he is thin and small, if it is hard to meet, ten times of fear will be bruised and swollen. So he made a lot of concealed weapons, relying on these gadgets, and injured 17 people in a month. And when he learned about this, he punished him by military rules twenty staff and drove out the camp. "


    "What has been made, is it still there?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    Zhuoyun crane said: "this is not clear, only after checking."


    "Go and see." "As long as it is what he does in his own hands, whatever the size, he will bring it to me," Chu Yuan said


    "Yes!" Zhuoyuanhe bowed his head with a fist. "I will do it at the end."


    "As for Feng, this time, the writing can be seen barely." Chu Yuan said, "zhuoyuanhe has been bullying the Yamen for years, but you still want to relieve him of some guilt in front of me. Why?"


    "Back to the emperor,mander Zhuo was just a bit of a bit hot, but the people of this party can be temporarily stable, but also thanks to him." "It''s an honest man," Feng said


    "You honest man, you have a time to tell others to be honest." Chuyuan smiled and shook his head. "Just, this is the end of this, go back to the house and have a rest."


    Feng Chen relieved, Xie en and turned away.


    Duanbaiyue came out from the screen and said, "take you to dinner?"


    "Don''t ask what''s on this pile of paper, and eat as soon as youe." Chu Yuan pped him. "No food, waiting for me to finish reading."


    Duanbai Yue said: "the ancestors have clouds, and the pce cannot do politics."


    "You put yourself in a proper position." Chu Yuan cried andughed, "don''t make trouble."


    Duanbai Yue sighed at it. How could the official of Chu write apromise longer than one. It was understandable that the government affairs of the central government sent by Taifu were more understandable. The incident of a horse and six in this district was actually able to write so thick. I don''t know what was said in it.


    Chu Yuan said, "go buy a bowl of rice line ande back."


    "Eat this?" "I''d better wait for you a while and go out and eat the restaurant after watching it," Duan said


    Chuyuan said, "go buy rice line soon."


    Duan Bai Yue had to turn to go out, sighing.


    The four Xi Gonggong stood outside, and thought with a smile, so many guards didn''t need to, and they had to send the southwest king to buy food. It was quite a bit of amon situation for people to live.


    There are many people in the street, and the three, three or two are gathered together, Mostly speaking of the great Bangst night. Others say that until this morning, Ye Jin was still in the street to the flying sky thief bone, see the appearance of the injury is not light.


    "Hissing." Ma Liu was in aa and was breathing air conditioner, which obviously hurt very much.


    Leaf Jin wrapped him into zongzi with bandages, then squeezed open mouth and forced a bag of medicine down. After a moment, I saw each other in a daze and woke up with open eyes.


    "Ah," said Ye Jin


    Horse 61 a moment, also do not know where he is, wooden lengzi general way: "ah."


    Leaf Jin packed the medicine into the box: "it''s OK to talk, keep lying, don''t move."


    Ma Liu tried to move his body, but it was a pain in his heart, like every bone and muscle was torn apart.


    "Said let you stay." Leaf Jin "ng when" a p table, "did not understand it?"


    "Where is this, I''m out, what''s wrong?" Asked Ma Liu, gasping."This is the camp of the Chu army. Last night, you were blown to pieces by thunder. The emperor asked me to find a way to get your life back." Ye Jin said, "do you understand?"


    "You are a doctor." Ma Liu''s voice was hoarse and cracked, "why save me?"


    "You have said that I am a doctor. If I don''t save you, will I have to kill you?" Ye Jin quipped, "as for the rest of the things, I don''t know, you leave yourself to ask the emperor."


    Ma Liu moved his lips, but he didn''t know what to ask. It''s reasonable to say that it''s a dead end. Why do you try so hard to save yourself.


    "Awake?" After hearing the news, Chu Yuan said, "can you speak?"


    "Return to the emperor, yes." "Si Xi Gong just said," just now your highness came to say it in person. In addition to being unable to move, his voice and brain were not injured, and he could ask questions at any time. "


    "Eat it and go back." Duan Baiyue interrupted them and mixed the rice noodles in the bowl for him. "Since you can''t die, lie down for a while, just think about how to confess."


    Chuyuan smiles, indicating that Si Xi retreats first and takes chopsticks from his hands.


    Duan Baiyue was surprised: "don''t you argue with me this time?" You should leave immediately.


    Chu Yuan supported his cheek with one hand: "well, my queen, it''s not good to be hungry. It''s OK to have dinner with you first."


    Duan Baiyue paused: "am I being teased?"


    Chu Yuan patted him on the shoulder: "the queens of all ages have been staying in the pce to support themselves and live well. Only you have to go out and buy rice noodles. If you think about it carefully, you are also very poor."


    "Is there a reward?" Duan Baiyue took the opportunity to ask.


    "Of course there are." "Chu Yuan way," you see, I apany you to eat rice noodles. " It''s really a favor. It''s worth writing in the official history.


    After dinner, Zhuo Yunhe also happened to ask for an interview. He said that seven or eight of the small things made by Ma Liu had been lost, and only three of them were left under the bed and brought them all together.


    Sixi presents a tray with three small objects on it. It looks like only half a p is small, made of wood and polished very carefully.


    "Your Majesty, please be careful." Zhuo Yunhe said again, "they are all hidden weapons. I don''t know how to use them. I can only bring them here in a bolt."


    "Don''t touch it." Duan Baiyue frowned and whispered, "take me to find the elder Mu Chi."


    Chu Yuan looked at him andughed, "OK."


    In the courtyard, the old man was still studying the boots. A simple wooden tform has been built on the open space. Duan Yao is hopping on it, looking very energetic.


    Duan Baiyue stood at the door and looked at his brother and said, "have you lost your mind?"


    Duan Yao stepped on the center of the wooden te with one foot. He jumped five or six people high andnded on the ground. He said triumphantly, "the master just taught me to build it."


    "Back to the emperor, it''s just a rudiment for the time being." The old man put down his tools and stood up and said, "we should thoroughly study this mechanism. I''m afraid it will take another night. By then, jump towers of any size can be made ording to the needs of marching and fighting. "


    "It''s hard work, master." Chu Yuan ordered Si Xi to put the tray on the table, "there are three small things here, which are also made by the same person. It''s said that they are all concealed weapons. But I can''t find where the mechanism is. Can you help me to have a look? "


    "Oh?" Mu Chi old man immediately came to take an interest in it. After looking at it carefully, he eximed, "it''s really not easy for him to think of these things. Moreover, all the ropes tied are from the leaves of red Pueraria, which should have been to Nanyang."


    "Red Pueraria leaf has something to do with Nanyang?" Asked Duan Yao.


    "It can only be found on the shore of Nanyang ind." "It''s thinner than the rope, but it''s rougher and more wearable than gold wire. It''s just that ordinary people don''t need it, so there won''t be any merchant ships to bring it back."


    "Why don''t you ask him together?" Duan Baiyue proposed.


    Chu Yuan nodded and went to the barracks with Mu Chi old man and Duan Yao.


    Zhuo Yunfeng was startled at the news and rushed to greet the emperor. However, he murmured in his heart. The emperor came to visit him in person. Don''t take two days for Ma Liu to climb up to his head and be a general. That''s really oppressive.


    Ye Jin''s medicine is very God. After taking it, although she still can''t stand up, it''s not too painful. When Chu Yuan and his party came in, Ma Liu was staring at the top of the tent in a daze.


    "Cough!" Feng Chen coughed in the back, and his heart said that he was stupid. The emperor hade and was still wandering around the sky with his eyes open.


    Chu Yuan walked to the bedside and shook his hand in front of him.


    Ma Liu suddenly recovered. As soon as I turned my head, I didn''t know when I was surrounded by a circle of people. The first one was dressed in yellow robe, with elegant features and tall body. Suddenly, I was a little familiar.


    "Don''t you salute the emperor?" Feng Chen couldn''t see it, so he gave a slight reprimand. Although Ma Liu can''t move at this time, he can''t stare at him like this.


    "The emperor." Only then did Ma Liu realize his gaffe. He broke into a sweat and said incoherently, "I''m just a grass-roots man I thought I had seen the emperor somewhere"Have you seen me?" Chu Yuan asked, "where did you meet, Nanyang?"


    "Yes." Ma six heart hair empty, and rush way, "but that person is not emperor, appearance still has some difference."


    "Have you ever done something for him?" The corner of Chu Yuan''s mouth rose.


    "Emperor The emperor. " Ma Liu was quiet as a cold cicada, his voice was getting smaller and smaller, "no, there, there, I didn''t do it for a few days, and I was driven away."


    "What has been done?" Chu Yuan asked again.


    Ma Liu hesitated for a moment and then said, "coffin."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    "Coffin?" Duan Baiyue heard a smile, "he is quite thoughtful, but also know to prepare for himself in advance."


    "Just a coffin?" Chu Yuan frowned slightly.


    "Yes." Ma Liu nodded, "day and night to make coffins. When I left, hundreds of coffins were piled on the ind at least. I don''t know what they are used for. People there don''t talk much."


    "Tell me all that has happened since you went out to sea." Chu Yuan said, "if it is beneficial to the war, I can spare you the crime of disturbing the people."


    "Yes." Ma Liu swallowed his saliva, slightly nervous. He''s been dead once, and he doesn''t want to die a second time.


    Duan Baiyue took a chair and put it behind Chu Yuan, indicating him to sit down.


    Mu Chi old man pounded Duan Yao with his arm. Did you see that it would hurt so much to find his daughter-inw in the future.


    Ma Liuyuan, a native of Fujian Province, went to Nanyang to do business with the caravan. However, due to his extreme personality, he had a dispute with the steward and was left on an ind. He had nonguage and no money. Thanks to his carpentry skills, he did not starve to death. One yearter, I saved enough money and wanted to hire a boat to go home, but I happened to see the big boats of Xingzhou Ind cruising around for carpenters. The money they gave was not very small. I went to the ind for refuge. Unexpectedly, I found that the so-called job was actually making coffins.


    Ma Liu was in a bad mood. It was OK to do this. The workers were all silent. The whole ind was lifeless. So he decided to go. But when he found the foreman, the other side said that he would go, but he would stay.


    The fool can also hear what it means. If he is an honest man, he will be scared back. However, Ma Liu is stubborn. The more he does not let go, the more he will go. So, taking advantage of the convenience of carpentry, he secretly built a boat in the woods, fled to the sea at night, and boarded a merchant ship, and then returned to Dachu.


    "In addition to the coffins on that ind, what is the exception?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "No more." Ma Liu said, "we can only work in the woods. At night, there will be people looking at the residence. The night I ran away was the first time I left the yard alone, but I didn''t have time to look at it."


    "The man like me is in Xingzhou, too?" Chu Yuan asked again.


    "After living on the ind for about ten days, I left." "Ma six way," the style is very big, back to the rear are followed by dozens of people. "


    "Go on." Chu Yuan nodded.


    "I was a lonely family. After I returned to Dachu, I didn''t want to go back to my hometown." Ma Liu said, "the navy of Guanhai city is expanding every day, so I joined the party to report for the name. I thought I could have a meal at least. But soon,mander Zhuo drove him away."


    "Why?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Ma Liu lowered his voice and said, "I was blinded for a while and hurt people with concealed weapons."


    After being driven out of the barracks, Ma Liu''s life was notfortable. He had no money to say that he was ridiculed for eating noodles in the city. It seemed that everyone knew that he was a soldier ruffian who had been driven out. Later, I heard that the emperor was on his own expedition and was about to go to Guanhai city. He had a bad idea and wanted to create some troubles in the city, so that Zhuo Yunhe could not deliver to the emperor.


    "You made all these things?" Chu Yuan ordered people to put the tray in front of him, "and that pair of boots, can jump several feet, but did not think about it before."


    "I made it. I''ve been ying with these things since I was a child." Ma Liu said, "no one taught me, so I saved up money to buy a concealed weapon box in the weapon shop and open it up, and then study it slowly. To build a house and build a bridge is to learn from the monks in the temple. "


    "If that''s the case, you''re still a talent." Chu Yuan road.


    Ma Liu was praised by the emperor for the first time in his life. He wascent and said, "there are some people in the camp who came from Dayan city. He said that he was the disciple of Mu Chi, the founder of the army. He could not make concealed weapons better than me."


    Wooden Chi old man shook his head: "I have received an apprentice in my life. It''s just a matter of listening to them. I can''t believe it."


    Duan Yao was ted. I was my apprentice. I had just finished learning how to make a bowl yesterday, and I would learn to make a bed the day after tomorrow.


    Duan Baiyue patted him on the head.


    Ma Liu hears the speech to be suspicious, looks at the white beard old man standing by the bed, thinks what he just said is what meaning.


    Chu Yuan said: "this is the elder Mu Chi."


    Although Ma Liu is arrogant and aloof, he first learned to do carpentry, and then he knew the name of the old man. He heard many true and false stories. When he saw a real man, he was ecstatic and wanted to sit up.


    "Hello, all the bones are broken. You''d better lie down." Duan Yao stretched out his hand and pressed him, "otherwise, the long crooked can''t be saved."


    "Do something for me." Chu Yuan said, "well done, I will forgive you for your innocence when Ie back from this war."


    Aftering out of the six rooms, Ye Jin happened to be walking this way. Seeing Duan Baiyue and holding his brother''s hand, he felt very depressed. In broad daylight, there is no royalw. Why can the emperor''s hand be touched casually, and he is not afraid to be seen.


    Southwest Wang Mu did not squint and was very calm. After walking far away, he narcissistic and said, "do you think that ye Gu master is bing more and more friendly to me recently?"Chu Yuan hand was pinched by him to death tight, throw can not throw away, not very want to talk.


    Two dayster, the trumpet rang through the whole sea. The people got up before dawn, and only to send the army to sea for war. Only when the sun came out with an orange and yellow outline, the ck pressed warship had left the shore. The main warship was of threeyers. It looked like a pce built on the sea. The Jiulong g hunted in the wind. Among them, it was a "Chu" character with strong strokes, which was written by the ancestors of Chu.


    "My emperor, long live!" The soldiers were in a neat and uniform voice, shaking the sky.


    The ship gradually hid in the white mist, Chu Yuan stood by hand, looking at the golden sunrise from afar, and closed his eyes slightly.


    The white moon shakes open the Cape, and wraps him up and down: "take care of the cold."


    Chu Yuan returns to God and turns to look at him.


    "Get in the cabin." "The wind on the deck is too big," said Duan


    Four Xi sent the prepared breakfast meal, simple porridge and small dish, and duanbai Yue filled him with a bowl: "eat."


    Chu Yuan said, "no appetite."


    "Then you feed me," Duan Bai Yue said


    The four Xi Gonggong hurriedly bowed out of the speech.


    Chu Yuan said: "all war, still noisy."


    "Don''t eat when the war begins?" Duan Bai Yueughed, "well, this is your second naval battle. I was the first time, and everyone was nervous. I haveforted you, and now I will give youfort. "


    Chuyuan: "......"


    Duan Bai Yue pointed to himself, saying: "if not coax,e and kiss."


    Chu Yuan cried and smiled, and reached out and pped him. "You --"


    "I didn''t follow you when I hit northwest before, and I wonder if I would not even eat food like this now." Section white month spoon feed him porridge, "afraid of losing?"


    "No one can say what the consequences are when the two armies are against the base." Chu Yuan said, "at the beginning of the war, I said these, and I was really upset." It''s better to be in front of others, but in front of the beloved, just want to say everything, and be able to be more cheerful.


    "Chu Xiang has been working hard in the South China Sea for so many years, so it is not unnecessary to worry about it." Duan Bai Yue smiled, "but we have prepared more than three or four years for this day, isn''t it?"


    Chu Yuan said, "I understand the truth naturally."


    "But I''m upset, huh?" Duan Bai Yue reached out to pull him into his arms and asked, "have you ever been nervous when I face me? From small to big. "


    "I''m nervous what you''re doing." Chu Yuan pressed his face with both hands.


    "When kiss you not nervous, the first time you want to also not nervous?" Duan Bai Yue whispered in his ear.


    Chuyuan was stiff, then he patted his head again. After the shooting, he thought that the man was too rogue, so he took another shot.


    "So many things are not nervous. I am nervous about a Chu item." "I am not afraid I am jealous," he said


    Chuyuan said, "shut up."


    Duan Bai Yue asked, "I''m going to be chased out again?"


    Chu Yuan changed his posture and buried his face in his chest. No words, but no way to go.


    A corner of the mouth of the white moon, patting him to sleep slowly. As a great Chu emperor, the imperial drive was a little careless. Behind him was the turmoil of the whole country. When attacking the northwest and the East China Sea, the other party was at least the barbarian leader who pulled the g. But this time, his opponent was a real prince. He naturally understood the worry, and said it was useless. Maybe only a victory could make the Huaizhong people sleep for a few nights.


    The Corps sailed in the sea for several days. At noon, a guard came to tell him that the nk blocked a boat. A man called himself the surname Sikong and asked for the southwest king.


    "This time it''s self-consciousness." Duan Bai Yue felt his chin, still thinking about looking at the night reef, but did not expect to find the door himself.


    Sikong Rui carries a burden of cloth, and his face is reluctant.


    "You are not here to pay for debt," Duan Bai Yue said


    Sikong Rui throws the burden and sits on the deck with his cross legs: "XiuXiu let me help you." Where there is such a daughter-inw, unexpectedly their own grandfather out.


    "You can marry your younger sister and sister, it is a grave smoking."


    Sikong Rui asked powerlessly, "is there any rice?" I have been hungry for two days without money, which is very sad.


    Duan Bai Yue told the kitchen to cook noodles, and squatted down and patted him on the shoulder: "think about the good. At least when I be a rtive after the war, your aunt will be released from prison."


    Sikong Rui looked at him for a moment and said slowly, st time I mentioned this with you, it was five years ago that my uncle had been in prison for enough days and came out by himself." When you are married, the yellow flower dishes will be cooled three times.


    "It''s hard to say that if any of your rtives havemitted another offence, you still have to expect the king to marry. After all, things are changeable."


    Sikong Rui with the first to bring the noodles, hands trembling eyes with tears, although it is already hungry, but still want to directly buckle the bowl on the head of this  , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    [sikongrui, a schr in white clothes, is also famous in the Jianghu. Although Chuyuan had met him in Nanyang before, he was only thinking about the sand of the sky and the white moon, which was always hiding from him. Naturally, he was not able to take care of others. So after hearing the news, I was very happy. I wanted to see you personally, but I was stopped by the middle of the white month.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Yuan was suspicious.


    "Wronged me." Duanbai month will bring people back to the cabin, "Sikong is cold and hungry, and has been floating for two days at sea. This array has just eaten and slept. You can talk about something tomorrow morning."


    "So poor?" Chu Yuan was shocked.


    "It''s no way to marry a fierce daughter-inw." Duan Bai Yue pinched his hand. "After you have a parent, you can''t learn."


    Chu Yuan thought, and said, "at least there are ships in Sikong."


    "Listen to this situation, I will not even have a boat in the future?"


    Chuyuan said, "well."


    ¡­¡­


    Southwest Wang pinched his chin, and calcted where to hide the private house money in the future, or he would hang a basket on the beam.


    There will be a journey of 78 days to Siam far. ording to the previous n, Duan Bai Yue will send Jin Shu and others back to shenqianfeng in advance, and then try the attitude of Wu Deng, the head of the country. But since Sikong Rui came, it didn''t need to be white. After all, he also ate a bowl of noodles, and should do some work.


    Chu Yuan said, "you go with Sikong?"


    Duan Bai Yue nodded: "although Lord Shen allied master is the first in the world in lightness skill, Sikong is not weak, so it is more than enough to go to a Siamese country. And he was living in the Nanyang area, familiar with the local conditions and customs, and proficient in localnguage, and was the only right person. "


    "That''s fine." Chu Yuan patted his side face with one hand. "You should be more careful yourself."


    Duan Bai Yue smiled and held his hand and kissed him.


    "It has been so long since we went to sea, and I haven''t heard from master Nan." Chu Yuan said again, "there is no letter."


    "The South China Sea is vast, and I don''t know where to go." "But the southern movement of Chu army is so static that master shoulde as soon as possible wherever he is," duanbai Yue said. Otherwise, there is no excitement, but it is not his temperament. "


    "Will it be back in the grave?" Chu Yuan was worried.


    Duan Bai Yue shook his head: "he can''t estimate the graveyard elsewhere. Moreover, if so, he should write a letter to Yao ER and me. So silent, it is better to say where to y crazy, so happy not to think about Shu, forget that there are two apprentices in the family. "


    Chu Yuan pulls back his hand and says, "look at your face and rx."


    "That''s what it is. Master, he will not be in trouble." Duan Bai Yue said, "fortune teller said he could live at least 500 years old."


    Chuyuan: "......"


    Why all matters rted to the southwest government sound so unreliable.


    The white fog of the overseas fairy mountain is surrounded, and the evil people of Nanmo squat on the stone table and say, "not enough."


    "It''s not enough?" "You are a man who is not dead. I want my grandson to be a child."


    Namo evil way: "also be."


    "It''s a fart." The old man with white beard was furious and spitted at him.


    They beat up in a long time, and the house was flying. A five or six year old boy is dressed in a braid, sitting on the threshold to watch the bustle.


    After a few days, the great Chu fleet arrived near Siam. The busy and prosperous ports in the past have been closed tightly. The army patrols back and forth,pletely isting the ind people from the outside world. It is necessary to build a fortress and surround the whole country.


    "You are sure that the master son of this ind is still Wu Deng, not upied by Chu project?" said Sikong Rui


    "It won''t be." "Otherwise, there is no need to close the gate. Now, it is not necessary to seek a neutral self-protection, and not be affected by the war."


    "ording to Wu Deng''s character, it is not easy to be pulled up." Jin Shu also said, "Siam far country has been peaceful for nearly a hundred years, there is no reason because a Chu item will be dragged into the water."


    "Let''s go then." Sikongrui inserted jade flute into his waist. "The two sides change their shifts, and the time is right."


    Duan Bai Yue first step through Kunda, with him jump up, the moment will be hidden in the dark.


    Sikong Rui was dazzled.


    Before leaving, he said clearly that he should leave the man to himself.


    What makes friends carelessly, this person''s words are true also cannot believe.


    It''s very tearful.


    Chu army has crossed the sea boundary line. The inders are nervous and they all hide in the house and sleep in the dark. Therefore, the street is very quiet. Lianping sun bright and brilliant Kun family mansion, this is also a lonely.


    The four men fell into the hospital steadily.


    The study was light, and from the window, he saw an old man sitting alone at the table, with a pot of cool tea in front of him. He was groaning. It was Kunda''s father Kunshan.


    "Go in." "I''m waiting here with Sikong first," Duan Bai Yue said"Thank you the southwest king." Kunda took Jinshu''s hand, some can not wait to push open the study door.


    "¡­¡­" Seeing two peoplee in, Kunshan is shocked First, then he goes up with a light and goes up quickly. He wants to see whether he is a person or he thinks too much of the illusion.


    "Father." Kunda cried with joy, holding his hand and saying, "son is back."


    Outside the window, a white moon asked, "what is it?"


    Sikong Rui ha ha smile: "please me." There is also today.


    Section white moon way: "toss and turn side, tears day bright."


    Sikong Rui wanted to spit blood: "nothing to say, is gossip, ask some of these things happened."


    When they spoke, Kunshan had learned about the matter from Kunda''s mouth, so he went out and weed them into the study.


    As all predicted before, Wu Deng stood neutral in the battle between Chu Yuan and Chu Xiang. Hoarding grain is close to the national door, and is ready to wait until the war is over and see the wind.


    "Chu Xiang sent someone to gather Wu Deng, and then he left after being rejected?" Duan Bai Yue is a little suspicious.


    "Naturally not. It was quite stiff at the time." Kunshan Road, "the other party sent officials to leave before, but also put down big words, said to let the country master be careful. It was not surprising that something had happened almostst night. "


    "Last night?" "What happenedst night?" Duan Bai Yue said


    "A group of people broke into the pce, and killed every one. They had extremely high martial arts." Kunshan Road, "even the guards around the Lord are not their opponents, but fortunately, a master helped, before he escaped a robbery."


    "Where is the master?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    "Guanhai City, Xiaoye temple." "Abbot is called Miaoxin, and he has a good personal rtionship with the Lord of the country. As soon as he heard that the South Ocean is unstable, he led the monks to sea by boat, and has lived in the pce for months."


    Duan Bai Yue was a little bit unexpected. Chu Yuan mentioned the temple before, he did not put it too much on his heart. Later, the army arrived at Guanhai city. The little leaf temple was already covered with cobwebs. It was said that the wonderful heart of the people had not returned to sea with monks, and this happened, but he did not expect to meet here.


    "Thank you very much for the king of southwest for bringing my son and daughter-inw back." Kunshan Road, "I only introduce merchants, kindness did not think of the report, only secretly donated some gold and silver to Da Chu, looking forward to the early victory."


    Duan Bai Yue shook his head: "gold and silver do not need to be. Although master Kun has a wealth of wealth, he is also diligent and diligent to umte his ie. If you really want to thank you, you should rmend this king to see the Lord of the country? "


    "This..." Kunshan hesitated in his heart.


    "If the domestic wind is calm, it will be just," duanbai Yue said. But now Chu Xiang obviously will not give up and stop, and will not eradicate the problem. Only the monks in Xiaoye temple are not long-term ns. "


    "So does the southwest king." Kunshan stood up, "the two sat for a moment, and I will go to the pce to pass on."


    Duan Bai Yue nodded: "thank you very much."


    After he left, Kunda could not help but say, "with all due respect, the Lord of the country has always been cautious. Even if he was assassinatedst night, he would add more lines of defense around the pce at least, and it is unlikely to join him in fighting Chu together."


    "The great Chu is not short of thousands of water troops of Siam far." Duan Bai Yue smiled, "he would like to help the emperor not mention it for a while, but if he is timid, it will be threatened by Chu in the future. Wu Deng is not asked to join the great Chu alliance, but at least let him remember one thing. If he is connected with Chu, whether it is willing or not, the consequences will only be death. "


    Kunda hears silence, can not help but secretly look at the Jinshu beside his eyes. He has always disliked a white moon because of his wife. But he is no longer able topare with the white moon, his identity and martial arts wealth, all can only be left in the next. Only then, the other side of the tone of the voice has not much kill, even said very rxed and casual, but still with a strong sense of oppression, like born so evil and tyrannical general.


    Jinshu holds his hand and smiles softly: "I''ll cook you a bowl of sweet soup?"


    Kunda nodded, "OK."


    Jinshu got up and left, and Sikong Rui stepped on a white moon under the table. He didn''t know to converge the edge, even though the brothers did not have sweet soup to eat.


    After about an hour, footsteps came from outside the house, listening to a lot of people.


    "The southwest king has been waiting for a long time." Kunshan pushes open the door, shakes off the rain on his shoulder, and invites the person behind him toe in.


    A middle-aged man in Chinese clothes wants toe to be the head of the country, Wu Deng. And another bald monk, 80% is the abbot of the wonderful heart of the little leaf temple.


    Duan Bai Yue smiles calmly. He has not seen many monks. Shaolin Temple is the most familiar. The rest are all the famous tourists who have be friends in the street. They need to be white. They are thin and have a lot of toil and easy to eat. But no monk is like this in front of him. Under the sword eyebrow, there are a pair of narrow and long fengeyes, with red lips and white lips, and looking at the beauty of the abnormal. The figure is long, a grey cloth monk robe is also dressed out of the immortal posture, holding a string of beads, five fingers as thin as white jade, it is really like the person out of the painting.


    At the thought that he had lived in the pce, he often took Chu Yuan to avoid the dark guards of Southwest mansion, and did not know what to discuss. The smile of Southwest Wang suddenly became more warm and warm, very kind."Is the southwest king?" Wu Deng salutes.


    "The Lord of the state." "The white moon returns to the gods,"te night venture to visit, there are more interruptions, but also do not me. "


    Wuden Lianlian waved his hand: "the southwest king said so much. The emperor of Chu was the king of Chu who had to open the door to meet each other. It was just s. "


    "The Lord does not have to me himself." The wonderful heart in the side of the way, "Chu emperor house heart benevolence, never me the Lord."


    Sikong Rui was wondering: "listen to this tone, master knows emperor?"


    "A few years ago, the monk lived in the pce for a while." "In the bedroom, treat the nightmare disease for Chu emperor," said the wonderful heart


    "Oh, that''s what it was." Sikong Rui smiles all over the face, and pinches a white moon in the back. Look, it''s close. And this one? Turn the vinegar jar over.


    "Wang knows the purpose of the trip." "Please tell the emperor of Chu, who can not fight, but can stand firm," said Wu Deng. If the thiefes back to force, he will fight against the country with the strength of the state, and will never be used by him under coercion, and will be enemies with the great Chu. "


    "If there is a promise from the Lord, it will be enough." Duan Bai Yue smiled, "after the great victory, there will be new trade terms between the great Chu and Siam countries, the white elephant countries and the hundreds of ind countries in the South Ocean. By then, it will be the real sea roads, and the merchant ships are woven. The owners of the country will wait."


    "It''s so good." Seeing Duan Bai Yue doesn''t seem to be trying to force himself into the war, Wu Deng also relieved. Then he smiled, "Xiao Wang also prepared some thin gifts, so I asked the southwest king and master Miao Xin to pass on Chu Huang together."


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    One pass on?


    "The monks of Xiaoye temple are also the people of the great Chu, who should fight for the country."


    "Cough." At the critical moment, Sikong Rui still thought about his brotherhood a little. After all, he also helped himself copy the love letter. He sincerely said, "master is stillpassionate. Stay here to protect the country leader of Siam. The great Chu water army is not short of manpower."


    "No need." Wu Deng even waved, "I can''t help it, and how can I be cheeky, master forced to stay in the pce."


    "The Miao heart also said:" the rest of the monks and people of Xiaoye temple will stay in the pce, protecting the country''s master. "


    Sikong Rui smile like a flower to see the white moon, still stop? Give your brother at least one word.


    Kunda reminds: "the day is almost bright, even if we should seize the time."


    "Then we will leave first, thank you for your help, please," duanbai Yue said


    "Well, I''m sure." The wonderful heart hands close ten slightly disrespectful, turned out the door.


    In the fleet of the great Chu war, Ye Jin was squatting on the deck, breaking a coconut shell hard, trying to collect some months of dew for medicine while it was dawn.


    Shen Qianfeng is helping him.


    Leaf Jin holds a coconut shell, asks: "you see, like bald head?"


    Shenqianfeng: "......"


    Leaf Jin picked up another, serious way: "two bald head."


    Shen Qianfeng cried and smiled, reaching out to knead his cheek.


    When can I forget this one.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    [in the East, a line of white fish belly appears, and the golden light dispels a lot of morning fog. Chu Yuan stood on a high tform overlooking, although he knew that Duan Baiyue''s trip would not have too many variables, he was still unavoidably worried.


    Ye Jin coughed twice on the deck and waved: e down and have breakfast."


    Chu Yuan said: "you go, I am not hungry."


    You don''t even eat? Ye Jin hated that iron was not made of steel, and he was dizzy. He wanted to shake his brother''s cor. He was a little promising.


    Chuyuan suddenly smiles and waves at the distance.


    Ye Jin turned back.


    Sure enough, a small boat wasing rapidly in the morning glow. When approaching the main ship, Duan Baiyue simply jumped up and jumped to the side of Chu Yuan.


    Ye Jin holds the small white bottle, very angry, urgent what!


    There are a lot of generals and men around, so they will not be too intimate. Chu Yuan said, "how''s the matter?"


    "Everything goes well." Duan Baiyue said, "Chu Xiang really won over Wu Deng, but he was rejected. Last night, Wu Deng had made it clear that they would not help each other and that they would only close the country and wait for the end of the war. "


    "That''s fine." Chu Yuan way, "also tired, back to the cabin to rest, or want to eat breakfast?"


    "One more thing." Duan Baiyue said, "I brought someone back to see you."


    "Who is it?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Duan Baiyue motioned him to look on the boat.


    Miao Xin came out of the cabin and saluted: "I see the emperor."


    Ye Jin felt that he was a little dazzled, why did he really have a bald head.


    Shen Qianfeng put out his arm around his waist and took it with him slightly.


    Ye Jin regained her mind and narrowed her eyes a little, but she still wanted to see it.


    "Master?" Chu Yuan was quite surprised and stepped down from the observation tform.


    Southwest Wang takes a deep breath and follows.


    "When I was in Guanhai city earlier, I saw that Nanpu Xiaoye temple was full of cobwebs, and I was still worried about where the master had gone." Chu Yuan said, "but I never thought I would meet here."


    "The situation in the South China Sea is unstable. I have some friendship with Lord Wu Deng of Siam far away. I was afraid that he would be harmed by traitors, so I went to sea to protect him." "Wonderful heart way,"st night happened to meet the southwest King night exploration, and together with the help of the big Chu Navy


    "That would be better." Chu Yuan turned his head and looked at Duan Baiyue. Originally he wanted to ask everyone to go to the front hall, but he was looking around, so he was slightly stunned.


    Sikong Rui coughs loudly. You can be a little more shameful.


    The king of Southwest China:.... "


    Chu Yuan called his servant and ordered him to go down and prepare his residence for him. He said, "master, I''m tired toe here. Let''s have a rest for a while, and then it''s not toote to discuss business."


    Wonderful heart a smile, bow head way: "thank the emperor."


    After he left, Chu Yuan asked Sixi to send two more breakfast meals to his cabin, and added three tablespoons of meat sauce to mix noodles, which was sour and spicy in Southwest China.


    Duan Baiyue sat at the table: "howe you didn''t eat anything, this is what time."


    "Did Miaoxin bully you, or did you bully Miaoxin?" With one hand on his cheek, Chu Yuan knocked on the table with chopsticks.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "Say it." Chu Yuan said, "otherwise I won''t give you rice to eat."


    Duan Baiyue raised his hand to surrender: "it''s really not bullying or bullying. We''re all at peace all the way. He''ll tell my fortune at dawn." It sounds quite friendly.


    "What have you worked out?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Duan Baiyue said, "I didn''t promise."


    "And that we''re all right." Chu Yuan sat beside him, "to be honest! If you dare to deceive you, I will beat you. "


    "Here you are." Holding the man in his arms, Duan Baiyue is in a good mood and takes the initiative to gather half of his face.


    Chu Yuan raised his hand and pped him.


    Duan Baiyue cried and mourned: "really hit?"


    "Say it Chu Yuan patted him, "the surface should be pasted."


    "It''s all right. Last night I sent Kunda home. Kunshan went to the pce to invite Wu Deng. The monk also came along and said that he would fight with the Chu army. Naturally, I would not refuse." Duan Baiyue said, "after all, you often mentioned this person before."


    Chu Yuan gazed at his love for a moment, and then said, "after a long time, what''s the point?"


    Duan Baiyue cleared her throat: "no, No


    "Watch your eyes." Chu Yuan pped him on the chest. "Master Miaoxin is really a wonder in the world. I''m willing to talk to you about it. Isn''t it?"


    "Yes, why not." Duan Baiyue pressed the man into his arms and hugged him tightly. He said, "the monk said he used to go to your bedroom."


    "I can''t sleep well. There is no Xiao Jin around me." Chu Yuan reached out and grabbed a wisp of his hair, "you are not here."


    Duan Baiyue wrapped his hand in his palm and softened his voice: "the first time you ascended the throne?"


    "Well." Chu Yuan said, "closing your eyes is a nightmare. You open your eyes at night and wait for dawn. Later, Mr. Liu brought his wonderful heart into the pce, and he could sleep soundly after listening to him speak Buddhist dharma at night. "Chuyuan smiled: "good."


    "Now, white elephant domestic, must have already been threeyers outside three levels, strictly prevent death and defend the solid soup." "It''s not easy to break in, let alone the prince changing the beaver cat," duanbai Yue said


    Chu Yuan asked again, "master?"


    The wonderful heart holds the beads in his hand, and has been studying sutras with a little silence, as if he had not cared about the words of the people. Hearing someone calling this morning, he opened his eyes and said, "half a monthter, there will be a prayer gathering in the white elephant."


    "Oh?" Chu Yuan asked, "by the sea?"


    "In the city market, all the people will go to the streets to celebrate, and every year, it hassted more than 100 years," said Miaoxin


    Chu Yuan Road: "even if there is a festival, the sea defense may not be rxed vignce."


    "When praying for blessings, people will go to the street, and the Lord of the state will sacrifice to the sea god on a high tower. The tower is a wooden tower, and at the air outlet. Once it is burned, the fire will run up in an instant, and themon people will be in a mess. "


    Ye Jin holds and the tea cup is sitting opposite, but there is a silk ident. The heart says that this monk, the opening is killing people and setting fire, it seems that there is no Amitabha.


    "Then, in the public, we will take away the fake Nava daze, and use this as a threat to talk with the white elephant state about the conditions, then we can."


    Wenliunian Road: "this is also a way. Take the fake to the public and tie it to the high ce to show public. The other party can never make a fake out. In a few days, it will be true to send it back, let alone the Naxi thorn in our hands. "


    "How?" Chu Yuan looks at the white moon.


    "If you think it is feasible, I will do it," Duan Bai Yue smiled


    "It''s simple, but it''s not easy to rob people in full view." Shen Qianfeng said, "even if you really want to do it, you should n carefully, and make 80% sure to do it again."


    Chu Yuan nodded and ordered Sixi to bring a map. A few years ago, when he learned that the South Yang army of Chu Xiang supported the army, he secretly sent people to draw down the important town maps of many ind countries in Nanyang in the name of themercial team in case of any time. The wooden tower of the white elephant state is located in the north of the city, very close to the coastal port, and it is not entirely impossible to take a man out.


    "It is said that master martial arts cultivation is a miracle?" she asked when she took the opportunity


    "The nine highness is so wrong," said the wonderful heart. No matter how much Kung Fu is, no matter what the emperor wants, whatever he does, he should be generous


    "How many days will you be able to get to the white elephant state?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    "The army should be slower. If only vanguard is sent to drive the iron armour ship, it will be around ten days." Xue huaiyue answers.


    Chu Yuan nodded and thought for a moment, and said, "go and send Wu Sanlei and Mr. Mu chi to the front, and thenmand the army to speed up the pace."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Only after three hours of consultation did they decide the n to go to the white elephant state. The outer day was dark, Chu Yuan stood in the bow wrapped in a cape, and wanted to breathe a little.


    "The wind is blowing, and it will be cool for too long here," Duan Bai Yue said


    Chu Yuan low should be a sound, but still refused to move.


    "What are you thinking?" Duan Baiyue was with him.


    Chu Yuan said, "little son Shen."


    "Shenqianling?" Duan Bai Yue was surprised, "how suddenly I think of him."


    "I had asked the Lord of the Qin Dynasty to do a lot for the court in the name of Shen family." Chu Yuan said, "tonight only know, the original eyes open to see the beloved to risk, is this taste."


    Duan Bai Yueughed: "with the words" beloved "alone, I am not allowed to go to the white elephant country, even if I go to the sea of sword, mountain and fire, I recognize it


    Chu Yuan turned his head and looked at him.


    "A white elephant country is not going to be hard for me." "And Zhao Da will also go together. Lord Wen is not like you. He refuses to eat dinner. He just went to the kitchen to eat bags with high interest. I think he has no soup base now."


    Not to say that it is the pir of the country, and the food is also very pir.


    ording to the n negotiated by the public, Wu Sanlei and Shen Qianfeng will be sent to create unrest, while duanbai Yue and Zhao Yue will seize people while they are in trouble. Three of the four are all masters of the world. It is really nothing to worry about carefully. ording to the current and wind direction over the years, wenliunian calcted the precise operation time. The old man Mu Chi also drove duanyao to work day and night with him, only to help make the tools of the organs. Everything is ready, waiting for thest blow.


    It was a good day. Chu Yuan looked at the distance on the deck alone, but there was a sound of footsteps behind him.


    "See the emperor, monk." The heart of the mind is ten hands.


    "Master doesn''t have to be polite." Chu Yuan said, "what can I do?"


    "The emperor has not looked very well recently." "But still sleepless all night?" said the wonderful heart


    "It''s all night because of war, not nightmare." Chu Yuan shook his head. "This time, the master talks about Buddhism again, and I am afraid it will not work."


    "There are no experts in the white elephant. Even if it is only the leader of Shen League, he cane and go freely. Moreover, the southwest king and Zhao DA are in charge of the family. The emperor really doesn''t have to worry about it."


    The white moon walked far from the other end, and I didn''t know what to hold in my hand.


    Chuyuanughed: "thank you for yourfort, but I have some things to do today. I will listen to the master''s sermon when I am free."


    The wonderful heart nodded slightly, and kept seeing him leave.


    Chu Yuan all the way to closely follow up the white moon: "what to do, two hours no shadow."


    "Here." In the hands of a bunch of shrimp and crab in his hand, Duan Bai Yue said, "I''ll take a boat to get it now. Let the kitchen make seafood pancakes for you at night."


    Chuyuan headache: "will oneself make full of water, just to make these things?"


    "You don''t have appetite, and I can''t make anything else." "Section white moon way," go back to fetch kelp, do you eat purple vegetables? "


    Chu Yuan cried andughed, and helped him wipe his face with his sleeves, and brought people back to the cabin to change his clothes. Ye Jin sat on the side of the boat, holding her gills in her hands, looking at his brother''s residence, and her eyes were very sad.


    Shen Qianfeng reached out to pat him, and was right tofort.


    "The nine Highness" was said in the front of the heart


    Yejin cat as fine "well" a, have the strength, not very want to talk. Looking at the bright bald head again, he was more dizzy.


    Shen Qianfeng asked, "what is the master looking for Xiaojin?"


    "There are several things to ask for advice," said the wonderful heart


    "Rted to state affairs?" Asked Ye Jin.


    A good heart nodded.


    "The master asked Lord Wen, but he would be quicker." "Although I am the king''s name, I have been in the south of the Yangtze River for most of the year, and I am not familiar with the things in the court," Ye Jin said


    "If it is rted to the emperor?" said the wonderful heart


    Leaf Jin frowns slightly: "emperor?"


    In the cabin, Chu Yuan took the medicine and was helping the white moon deal with the wound. It is said that the injury is actually a blood mark caught by crabs. If you change it into a weak schr, you may also pack a bag, but it falls on a white moon, but it is not different from being bitten by mosquitoes. But since the heart is concerned, that is, more bandages, naturally refused.


    Fortunately, Chu Yuan practiced martial arts since childhood, and he was often injured. He had experience when he was wrapped up by the Taiyi. He did not tie the southwest King''s hand into a mallet.


    "The taste is very good," duanbai Yue said


    Chu Yuan was puzzled: "well?"


    Duanbaiyue''s tone is rogue: "there is a taste of wife pain."


    "I will be sure you will be hurt this time when I go to Nanyang this time." Chu Yuan sped with his fingers, "it''s going to be peaceful in the future, huh?"


    "OK." Duan Bai Yue smiled, "promise you will be."


    "Have a rest early tonight." Chu Yuan whispered in his ear, and his chin was slouched against his shoulder.


    Duan Bai Yue naturally understood his meaning, so the hand that buttoned his waist and legs tightened a little. It was very close to the spring in the evening, until the day was bright, just barely calcte the beginning of the rest of the cloud and rain.Duan Bai Yue swims on him with his right hand, and slides down his back all the way. Chu Yuan hides himself on the side, but he is held over his waist and then pressed under him. He is hoarse and frowned. "Why are you not tired?"


    "Not tired." Duanbai moon gnaws and sucks kisses on his bare shoulder, and thinks of the gentle soul of the Fangcai, and the blood around him is hot again.


    Since the beginning of the March, the two have rarely had such a loving love. Chu Yuan saw that he was not happy, he turned around and took the lip p to the top.


    "I am not afraid to spoil me?" Duanbai Yue bites him, and asks him vaguely.


    Chu Yuan closed his eyes, his arms around his waist and legs: "this is only this time."


    With this sentence, the rest of the time is like being thrown into a rough sea, even when the ¡õ ¡õ is the end of the memory. When I wake up, it is bright and clean, obviously washed. Duanbai moon leaned on the bed, hugged him in one hand, and was ying a small purple tiger. Although the ziyujue was in a bad mood, he was returned by the magpie. Chu Yuan refused to wear it any more. He always felt that he had been handled by others. He was notfortable. Finally, he was only given the tiger, saying that he should not lose it again.


    "Wake up?" Duan Bai Yue put down jade carving, let him lean in his arms, "some fever in the morning, now much better, head still painful?"


    Chu Yuan shook his head and held him for a while, and then said, "go to the white elephant state tonight, be careful."


    "Nature." Duanbai month knead his waist, and hugged the people a little more. "Back and forth, at most, it will be half a month. This time is really nothing, you are so worried, there will be the kingdom of emerald and stars, will you not be day and day bound me in bed? "


    Chuyuan kicked him and said, "well." And they bound them, and the king of a country did notck ropes, and they bound you with gold.


    Duan Bai Yueughed, and then he was close to his intimate rtionship for a while. He was amused by the love words. Only then he asked Sixi toe in and wait for him to wash and wash. He went to Shen Qianfeng and other people to discuss the matter.


    After running forward and running, the four Xi Gonggong wrapped up the scarf for the emperor, and covered the traces that should not be seen.


    "Andugh." Chu Yuan took a picture on his stomach.


    "The four Xi Gonggong hurriedly said:" smile is good,ugh happy, the great Chu war is invincible. "


    Chu Yuan knead his eyebrows and took him without any. Always feel no matter who, with duanbai month for a long time, it is this kind of virtue.


    It was night, and the two boats were racing along the current and the wind towards the white elephant state. Previously, Chu Yuan Yuan intended to let Shen Qianfeng lead a vanguard to go. After the discussion, theter leaders thought that too many people were easy to be wrong. Moreover, Wu Sanlei, who was born with natural power, did not seem to have to send hundreds of people to win.


    Seven dayster, several people arrived near the white elephant state smoothly. Shen Qianfeng and Wu Sanlei stayed on an ind reef. Duan Bai Yue and Zhao Yue dived into the white elephant state in the night, and first kept them in the pagoda.


    The next day was the ceremony of sacrifice. Wu Sanlei was still the first time to join the war, and he was very heavy and alone. He was excited naturally. He got up in the light of the sky. He rubbed his hands on the reef andughed, waiting for his mother to do a big vote!


    Shen Qianfeng threw him a steamed bun and said, "I will see youter."


    "That''s it." Wu Sanlei pped his chest, "son inw, though you can rest assured!"


    Shenqianfeng: "......"


    Wu Sanlei didn''t feel that he was right, and still gnawed at the steamed bread. After all, the small book is written like this, the ninth highness and the son-inw, the fairy couple, the case, gentle virtuous, love very much.


    Shen Qianfeng shook his head, only asked the two lengzi not to mention this stubble everywhere, otherwise he would be rolled up to beat his sleeve and could not stop it.


    This gathering is no different from the people of the white elephant state, which is simr to the old year of Central ins, and the sacrifice of sea god. So even if the situation is unstable, the Chu army still squeezed many people on the street, hoping to get some immortal blessing, and avoid the scourge of war. At noon, the trumpet was whining and the people knelt down in silence, waiting for the Lord to meet the Lord.


    After a while, I heard the footstepsing from the stairs. The fake wuden was a suit, and was supported by others to slowly stand at the fence. Even if the ce was narrow, he still followed a dozen guards. Many people were on the stairs to guard. Duanbai Yue and Zhao Yue looked at each other and nodded.


    After the trumpet was finished, fake Wu dengqing cleared his voice, and only then said a word. Then there was a roar behind him. Then it was a thick smoke and it rose, choking people''s eyes.


    The people know that there is something different, and before it is time to pull out the sword, the false Wu Deng has already cried out. Duan Bai Yue, with his hard hand and iron ws, jumped down from the towering tower with his cket, and flew down the cornice and walked like a t wall, and quickly ran towards the sea. The rest of the guards wanted to chase, but were blocked in the back of Zhao Yue a knife swept open, paralyzed on the ground for half a day to climb up.


    Meanwhile, after hearing the loud noise, Wu Sanlei rolled up his sleeve, stamped on a wooden tform with one foot, and jumped to a height. He held a thunderbolt in his hands, and threw himself in the direction of the white elephant state. Shen Qianfeng looked far away, and was also called strange in his heart. Even if it is to make a tall throwing tower, it is not necessarily able to lose such a distance, but also really a God.Wu Sanlei is also a fool. This battle happened to be blowing in the north. The thunderbolt fell on the Bank of Baixiang country and exploded one after another. Although there was no strong gunpowder, it was filled with pungent smoke. Duan Baiyue and Zhao Yue closed their breath and broke through the smoke. They robbed a warship and sailed to the center of the sea. Although there were arrows and plumes shooting from behind, they were just useless.


    Duan Baiyue stood at the bow of the boat and said in a loud voice, "the emperor of Chu has something to discuss with your country''s head. After ten days, he should return it."


    Wu Sanlei is still trying to throw some more thunder, but Shen Qianfeng stops him. He has to shake his hand and wait for the next time to have fun.


    Zhao Yue''s right hand touched the fake King''s ear for a while, and sure enough, he tore off a mask. The man''s face was pale and haggard, but somewhat simr to Wu Deng.


    "I don''t know." Duan Baiyue squatted in front of him, "how about Chu Xiang''s pulling you to pretend to be Wu Deng, but he only said that he was an emperor, didn''t he say there was still this stubble?"


    The man was taken off his arm by Duan Baiyue, but gasped in his throat, but his heart was shocked. He is good at Kung Fu, but just now he has no strength to fight back. Before he can even reflect on what is going on, he has been taken to the ship.


    Zhao Yue also said: "previously only listen to the small willow said, this time witnessed, Duan brother skill is really good."


    Duan Baiyue smiles and says, "good to say." As long as you can take good care of Mr. Wen and not stay in the pce from time to time, we can still be brothers.


    In the barracks of the great Chu Navy, Chu Yuan finished his official duties and just wanted to get some air, he lifted the curtain and saw Miaoxin standing on the deck.


    "The emperor." Miao Xin bows his head.


    "The master came to me?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Miao Xin asked: "I saw Ye Gu master dispensing medicine this morning, but the emperor is not feeling well?"


    Chu Yuan said with a smile, "I am very good. Xiaojin is a doctor, and dispensing is a daily thing. The master is worried about it. "


    Duan Yao ran all the way. Seeing that Chu Yuan seemed to be talking with people, he stopped and turned back.


    "Yao''er." Chu Yuan stopped him, "what''s the matter?"


    "The emperor." Duan Yao scratched his head, "nothing, I''ll say, it''s time to eat." After all, my brother told me before I left that I should watch my sister-inw eat, and I couldn''t miss a meal.


    "And you, have you eaten yet?" Chu Yuan adjusted his cor.


    Duan Yao shakes her head. Brother said, sister-inw does not eat, he is not allowed to eat, very beast.


    Chu Yuan said: "go, I will apany you to eat."


    Duan Yao was so excited that she wanted to ask the master to join her. She also felt that there was something about being a monk in her family. So she just said hello, and happily took her sister-inw to the dining room, ready to eat braised hooves and yellow croaker noodles.


    Miao Xin looks at their backs. After a long time, she puts her hands together and says Amitabha gently.


    Ye Jin held several fish in his arms and walked cautiously against the wall. He sent dark Wei to get them. He nned to pickle them and waited for Shen Qianfeng toe back and cook for him to mend his body. As soon as he washed them, he saw that Miaoxin was here. Naturally, a monk should not have seen these bloody things, so he had to hide them in his arms with a cloth and move them back to the kitchen.


    Miao Xin:


    As Ye Jin smeared salt, he murmured in his heart that how could the master stand in the bow of the boat all day long? Shouldn''t he go back to meditate and chant Buddhist scriptures.


    Wonderful heart way: "nine highness."


    Ye Jin was startled, "ng" will fish into the jar, nervous way: "ah?"


    Miao Xin said: "I just want to say thanks. Ye Gu master''s method of smoking is better than the burning pagoda mentioned by me."


    "No harm, no harm." Ye Jin waved her hand and breathed a sigh of relief, "in fact, what the master said on that day was not wrong. It was really easier to attack with fire, just thinking that the people were innocent. If they could not be hurt, they would not be hurt." Make a long time for this matter, quietly appear in the kitchen door, also when you want to give these three fish super.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    [in the dining room, Chu Yuan apanied duanyao to finish his meal. When he saw it early, he went to find the old man Mu Chi with him. There is arge open space on the left side of the ship, and there are many pieces of wood piled on the top, and some unfinished gadgets are quite exquisite.


    "Ah!" Duanyao walked fast, but he didn''t notice that he was almost collided with a strong man, but Naxi thorn, the king of the white elephant state.


    "Little Prince Duan." Nava rushed to the apology, "surprised."


    "What do you run?" Chu Yuan looked behind him, and saw the old man Mu Chi looking here, as if he didn''t know what happened.


    Naxi, with his head down, shivered - since his previous death, he has been seen all day and night like a cat mouse, frightened and lost his soul. Just as well, Nava thought to take him to the deck to bask in the sun. Anyone expected to turn, and I didn''t know what he saw. Suddenly, he turned around and ran back and ran back and ran into duanyao.


    Nava whispered, "Chu Huang is asking you!"


    "I, I......" Naxi was shaking like a sieve bran, and I didn''t know what to fear. His brain was painful, disorderly and chaotic. He went to the back and fell on his knees and said it.


    Previously in the pce, the old man wooden Chi once said that he was chased in the tea mountain in the south of the Yangtze River. At that time, the other party imed to be under the order of the white elephant state. After the next time, Nava was saved by Chu Yuan. When asked about this, he was in a fog. Even the old man of wooden fool had not heard of it, so the matter was temporarily suppressed. This array was a bad one. When Naxi stabbed him, he was frightened. He admitted that several years ago, he overheard arge price from merchants in Jianmen and wanted to buy the mechanism map of the old man. He also moved his mind and made a picture of the wooden spoony. He sent someone to the Wulin in Central ins to catch people in the name of the white elephant state, and wanted to make a fortune.


    Nava was almost fainted and knew what was still done in the bag. He raised his hand and beat him. Chu Yuan motioned duanyao to hold the man and asked Naxi thorn, "who was the merchant at the beginning, you know?"


    Naxi spins shake their heads, saying only to look at the rich, like from the great Chu.


    Don''t guess who it is. Duanyao scratched his chin and said how haunted he was.


    Chu Yuan put his hand and signaled Nava to take Naxi thorn back first. The old man of wooden Chi just came over and asked, "what happened?"


    "Nothing. It''s just a matter of heart." Chu Yuan said, "is the elder busy again?"


    "This time, I didn''t do the organ, I did some small things." The old man of wooden Chi happily looked at them. The magpies, the bats hanging upside down, the vivid lotus flowers, and even a word "Yi".


    Chu Yuan joked: "is the elder to change the matchmaker''s hall?"


    "This is not for sale, for the emperor big wedding, brush red paint, dry good use."


    Duanyao is happy beside me. I specially remind my predecessors! After all, after all, after all, we will marry after the war. We should prepare the things early. In case aunt Jin misses it.


    Chu Yuan knocked on his head: "nonsense."


    How can it be a hoax! Duanyao argued in his heart that it was a big marriage of the emperor, and the southwest government was not short of silver. After preparing for these years, it was natural to be grand. It was possible to sprinkle red silk and satin all over the sky.


    Recently, it seems that everyone around us, as long as they are a little closer, are looking forward to their own marriage. When he stopped at night, Chu Yuan thought about it for a while, and suddenly came up with the words "emperor is not in a hurry for eunuch". So heughed and made a sound.


    Big marriage, also.


    Chu Yuan sat up and thought carefully about who would like to find out to tell the matter to the Lord Tai Fu if it was to that day. Later, I think wenliunian and Ye Jin are very good - one mouth is very good, but it is not good. Another can take a needle.


    After a while, he would sleep before waking up, but a trumpet was heard in the distance. Chu Yuan was happy in his heart and suddenly woke up. He wanted to go out in clothes, but he had been heavily embraced in his arms.


    "You know you''re not sleeping again." Duan Bai Yue closed the door with his hand back. "It''s all time, and there is still a candle."


    "How can I be so fast." Chu Yuan said, "it will take three days to be the fastest."


    "There is Wu Sanlei in, and the boatman is no better than him, one top ten." "Everything is in our n. The fake Nava I have brought back. Tonight, the shadow guard of the sun moon vi will look at him first, and you will try again tomorrow morning."


    "Well." Chu Yuan patted his chest and asked for hot water to wash for him. After two people returned to bed, they asked all the actions again before they said, "OK, sleep."


    "And then I''ll sleep?" Duan Bai Yue will be empty people hold, "you should at least praise me two sentences."


    "It was a matter of finding things, what apliment." Chuyuan said, "close your eyes."


    "What is the bag?" Segment white moon smile: "this array said light, that is who has been worried about, sleep not willing to sleep well?"


    Chu Yuan looked at him: "who is it?"


    Southwest Wang is very interesting: "it''s me."Chu Yuan patted his side face: "well, it''s you."


    "Give me a kiss." Duan Baiyue pinched his waist, "or I''ll be awake all the time."


    Chuyuanughs: "this is a threat to people, who cares whether you wake up or sleep." That said, she approached him to exchange a kiss. "Enough?"


    "Not enough, but I can make a living." Duan Baiyue holds the man in his arms and presses his legs on him. He hugs him tightly before he sleeps. Chu Yuan buried his face in the side of his neck, his fingers through the dark hair, and gently pasted the lip p on his side.


    In the early morning of the next day, the news spread among the army. It was said that the southwest King alone had brought the king of Baixiang back. There was no need to fight this battle, and he was sure to win. So they sent people to the main battle ship to inquire about the news. Unfortunately for the fake, he was tied up in a high ce and exposed to the public for several hours. After everyone had seen the round, he was released.


    Duan Baiyue blows the fermented eggs cool. After watching Chu Yuan finish a bowl, he asks, "do you want any more?"


    "Everybody''s waiting in the hall, not eating." Chu Yuan frowned, "did you cook it yourself? I knocked over the sugar jar. It was greasy and greasy


    Duan Baiyue said, "Yao''er."


    Chuyuan changed his mouth: "it''s delicious."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Chu Yuan patted his head and went to the front hall with one. The fake took a bottle of medicine from Ye Jin, and his spirit was fair, even his face was ruddy.


    Wen LiuNian asked him, "what''s your name?"


    They just stare at him, but they don''t answer.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter what your name is. You don''t know it when you say it." Wen LiuNian changed his mind and asked, "did Chu Xiang order you to pretend to be Nava?"


    The man remained silent.


    Wen LiuNian was very patient: "you look at the martial arts is not high, the brain is not easy to use, should not be in Chu Xiang''s important position. It is unfortunate as like as two peas, who are simr to the navajus, and are the same as the same. They are chosen to send the Yi Rong to the white elephant country. Is this official right?


    The other side clenched his fist, as if to argue something.


    Wen LiuNian had already turned around and said sincerely, "it''s useless to return to the emperor."


    Looking at the man''s expression of seeing a ghost, Ye Jin pinched Shen Qianfeng. He really wanted tough, but he didn''t seem tough.


    Shen Qianfeng couldn''tugh or cry. He gently held his hand and motioned not to make trouble.


    Standing in front of the fake Nava, their every move naturally fell into each other''s eyes, especially when Shen Qianfeng encircled Ye Jin''s waist and took people to his arms to whisper, he really couldn''t understand why he was interrogating himself, but someone was still flirting in public.


    Chu Yuan light way: "since it is useless, take it down."


    The bodyguard agreed and dragged the man away. He didn''t even give him a chance to speak. Instead, he put on his shackles and ttered into the darkroom at the bottom of the cabin.


    Duan Baiyue shook his head with a smile: "Mr. Wen tried the case, but it was really fast."


    Wen LiuNian was very modest: "the king of the southwest praised him."


    "How many days do you think he can endure?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "It''s up to the jailer." Duan Baiyue said, "if three meals a day are delivered on time, he may be able to think about ten and a half days more. If one day happens to forget to deliver the meal, it''s hard to say."


    Chu Yuan said, "I''ll leave it to you."


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "good."


    Although they were discussing official business, they were deeply in love. When they looked at each other, their eyes would be soft, and there was no outsider present, and they were toozy to cover up. Ye Jin looked heartbroken at the bottom and felt dizzy. Did his brother get eye disease.


    "The king of the kingdom was taken away in full view of the public, and now there must be chaos in Baixiang''s country." Shen Qianfeng said, "although we will send people back after about 10 days, but ording to Chu Xiang''s character, I''m afraid I won''t give up on this, and 80% of them will make trouble."


    "Chu Xiang naturally wanted to fight, but if he couldmand the Baixiang army, he didn''t have to find a puppet." Duan Baiyue said, "what should be worried about now is the prime minister Nie Yuanshan, who is a high-ranking and ruthless man who knows all the parties in the court, but unfortunately he did not show up on the day of the sacrifice." Otherwise, it will be easier to catch them together.


    "If hees forward to incite, will it be possible tomand the Baixiang army?" Ye Jin asked.


    Chu Yuan ordered Si Xi: "go and invite the Lord of Nava."


    Four Xi should one, a momentter will bring the person. Chu Yuan didn''t go around the Bush and asked directly, "what does the Lord think of Nie Yuan Shan?"


    "I felt loyal before." Nava sighed, "but after listening to Naxi thorn, I didn''t expect that he would be bribed so soon."


    Chu Yuan said again, "what is his prestige in the army?"


    "In the army?" Nawa shook his head. "The prime minister is a civil servant. The White Elephant Kingdom is no bigger than the big Chu Kingdom. It has a small number of troops and horses. I have always been in charge of it myself. I will not fake others."


    "So the army in the white elephant will only obey the king''s orders?" Chu Yuan road.


    "It''s true," Nava said


    "What if Chu Xiang forced him with a knife?" Ye Jin asked.Nava said: "if you force them with knives, surely someone will choose to protect their lives. How can an army that is forced out by a knife really fight? "


    "Well said." Chu Yuan said with a smile, "Lord, don''t worry. No matter what Chu Xiang wants to do, I will certainly take Bai Xiang back for you."


    Miao Xin said: "the kingdom of white elephant naturally wants to be recaptured, but the emperor is the body of all kinds of gold, so he may not have to go to the front line."


    "Master, I''m worried." Duan Baiyue said, "my king bet that 90% of Chu Xiang would not fight, or that he wanted to fight, but could not mobilize the water army of Baixiang state, so he could only y Yin moves."


    Wonderful heart frown: "so can''t let the emperor with the body involved in danger."


    Wen LiuNian was full of emotion and said: "the southwest king will protect the emperor."


    Chu Yuan also said: "I have my own discretion, master do not have to worry."


    Duan Yao also said: "brother Kung Fu is very high, the master has not seen it before, so you should not worry about it."


    "It is true that I have never seen the Kungfu of the southwest king." Miao Xin and Duan Baiyue looked at each other: "can I ask for some advice?"


    Chu Yuan said, "No


    Ye Jin:


    Duan Baiyue smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "It''s not toote to fight." "Chu Yuan way," today will end, scattered. "


    "If we do not continue to discuss how to deal with the White Elephant Kingdom?" Ye Jin is a little puzzled. How can this be scattered.


    Shen Qianfeng took him out of the cabin.


    Wen LiuNian also smile, with his elbow to tamp the heart: "master go together?" We all eat vegetarian food at the same table and talk about Buddhist scriptures. It sounds quite idle.


    Duan Baiyue asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    "What''s the meal?" Chu Yuan went straight out, e here!"


    Wen LiuNian was full of sympathy and whispered, "the emperor seems to be angry?"


    Duan Baiyue smiles and shakes her head, and then goes back to his residence.


    Chu Yuan asked, "what''s going on between you and Miao Xin?"


    "Did you see the contradiction Duan Baiyue pulled the man into his arms, "I said I was wronged. You don''t believe me. I didn''t really provoke him. I didn''t say anything superfluous


    Chu Yuan frowned. He can''t say what''s wrong with him, but today, he always feels that Miaoyin sometimes targets only one person.


    "You can sense that you''re all here with me." Duan Baiyue poked at his heart and said, "don''t frown."


    Chu Yuan looked at him and said, "I''ve never really taken Miao Xin as an outsider."


    Duan Baiyue turned her mouth and said, "what about me?"


    Chu Yuan pped him: "what do you say?"


    "I''m not an outsider either." Duan Baiyue is very conscious, holding his shoulder and pressing the person on the chair, "the master really doesn''t like me very much. Although he is cold to everyone, cold and cold are different, I can naturally be aware of it. But when there are more people in this world, there are more people willing to be loyal to you. There is no reason for everyone to like me, right? "


    "It''s just that Xiao Jin doesn''t like you." Chu Yuan way, "but you have not provoked wonderful heart."


    "Who says Ye Gu master doesn''t like me anymore." Duan Baiyue corrected, "he can''t really castrate me. At best, he can''t catch up with him."


    Chu Yuan couldn''t cry orugh: "you don''t ask too much."


    "It''s better to be loyal to you than to my friend." Duan Baiyue said, "even if it''s over, don''t worry about it."


    Chu Yuan looked at him: "yes."


    "Little fool." Duan Baiyue said with a smile, "if you know that others don''t like me, you will not be happy and leave people in the front hall. How can you be an emperor like this? Are you six or eight years old?"


    Chu Yuan nced at him.


    Duan Baiyue felt his chin and coughed.


    Chu Yuan said, "four happiness!"


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Four Xi father-inwughs and banishes the southwest king. Then heforted him in a low voice. After living in the emperor''s room for so long, the prince should go back to his residence and sleep for a few nights. He is next door, not far away.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    [on the other hand, Ye Jin is still inexplicable. Shen Qianfeng hook his nose tip and says, "can''t you see it? The emperor has something to ask the southwest king. "


    Ye Jin frowns at words, but still can not understand. Although she is extremely reluctant to admit it, his brother is indeed with that person all day and night. What can''t wait for a while to ask again, it is necessary to say this.


    "What do you think of the master of wonderful heart?" Shen asked again.


    "Wonderful heart?" Ye Jin shook her head. "There is no opinion, but some people are haunted. They don''t speak in the ordinary days. They stand at the bow of the boat, which makes me scared."


    Shen Qianfeng identally: "you are afraid of him?"


    "I''m afraid of what he does." "I''ll cook you stewed fish with meat, and I''ll be like a thief back," sheined Such a big ship, where not good, the side of the kitchendder.


    Shenqianfeng: "......"


    "How can I suddenly ask this?" Ye Jin kicked him.


    Shen Qianfeng said: "he doesn''t seem to like the southwest king."


    "Is it?" Leaf Jin frowns slightly, but soon the way, "what is so strange, I also don''t like it."


    Shen Qianfeng said: "you make a lot of noise, at least you will not forgive people. People on this ship are watching you and southwest King chase one after another every day, which is not unusual. But today, the wonderful heart only said a word, the emperor will perceive the difference, this is called really disliked. "


    "¡­¡­" Ye Jin thought for a while, "you see it?"


    Shen Qianfeng nodded.


    "That''s not great." Leaf Jin shook her head, "this is the mouth, how can you have two hearts between yourself."


    "So the emperor asked." Shen Chifeng patted him, "but don''t worry too much. If there is a problem, the emperor will naturally look for you and me."


    Leaf Jin head hit his chest, why bald son and bald son, unexpectedly also can not get along with each other.


    It''s a real hell.


    Later, Chu Yuan and his clothes were lying on the bed, and with the boat shaking, he thought about the war for several days.


    Someone knocked on the wall next door.


    Chuyuan: "......"


    The southwest Wang reached out, poked a hole in the board, and then approached one eye.


    Chu Yuan was tolerant ofughter.


    "I''lle and sleep?" See him for a while.


    Chu Yuan said: e here to count you against the offence."


    Duanbai Yue thought for a while, then a carp stood up, a few steps to the next door, even people take quilt roll into the arms, holding to go outside.


    The four Xi Gonggong was frightened and jumped: "Lord?" What is this to do.


    Duan Bai Yue put people on their own bed, and lifted the quilt and squeezed in: "here, I have no resistance, I didn''t go to your bed to sleep."


    Chu Yuan twisted his ears and raised his eyebrows: "the courage is getting bigger and bigger."


    "You hurt me when you eat it." Duan Bai Yue took his waist and lowered his head and sucked at his loose cor.


    Chuyuan said, "nonsense, what do you have to hurt?"


    Duan Bai Yue thought, saying, "because I have a bit of beauty."


    Chu Yuan''s expression was stiff for a moment, but he couldn''t hold it.


    "Will youugh?" Duan Bai Yue and he reached his forehead, and the bottom of the eye was also a smile.


    The four Xi Gonggong listened carefully outside, and the two people in the roomughed in low voice first, and then stopped. So he also happily stood up, and nned to go back to rest.


    The wonderful heart is on the deck, with eyes closed, bathed in the rain and listened to the wind, as if sitting in meditation.


    As the people thought before, after watching the owner of his country be taken away, the white elephant is a mess. The people don''t have to say that officials in the central government are also panicked and resentful - that Siamese state, wudendao, is smart, closes the port and hoards food. No matter what the business is, they have not seen the emperor of great Chu find trouble. Compared with the other two, he felt that Nava was in evil. He had to wade into the muddy water, which made it hard for the people to say nothing. Even if he was captured by the Chu army, it was difficult to tell whether he could keep his life. One step back, even if Chu emperor would like to let people go, I am afraid that he will use half the Treasury to rece it. What a pain.


    The country must not have a king in a day. Nava has been captured. There is a Naxi thorn left, even if he can only recognize the grass bag. So the group of ministers to the Buddhist hall, want to ask the old empress out, but on the way was Nie yuan mountain block.


    "What does Prime Minister mean?" The crowd was puzzled.


    "I will not be frank." "The character of the little Lord is known to all. As for the empress dowager, he is always ill. If she knows something about the Lord of the country, she will not be able to stay in bed again, let alone preside over the overall situation."


    "What does the prime minister mean?" There was a certain truth in this saying, so the ministers did not perceive the difference.


    "Come with me." Nie Yuanshan turns around and walks toward the direction of the study. But I didn''t think that after all the people came into the house, the wooden door was suddenly locked, and then there was a cold steel knife frame on the neck, so they were all horrified.


    "You guys, you''re guilty." Nie Yuanshan carelessly pulled his sleeve, "the person who knows the affairs is Junjie. Here is the ce to read. I don''t want to get blood."


    "What do you want to do?" Someone asked with courage."What I want to do doesn''t matter." Nie Yuanshan smile, "you would like to apany me to do, just important."


    In another courtyard, Liu Jinde was sitting at the table, ying two jade balls in his hand, his eyes indifferent, and after a long time, he seemed to think of something, but he smiled in a negative way.


    The next morning, a list was posted to the downtown, and the settlement was the seal of Naxi thorn. It said that the white elephant state would not fight, but to negotiate with the state of Chu, and exchange the country''s owner, and let everyone go to the beach on the appointed day, and ask for forgiveness from the great Chu heaven. After seeing it, the people were relieved, that is, to put a good day on, they must collude with the rebel party and have these many things born in in.


    Meanwhile, another letter was sent to the army camp of Chu, which was no different from the list.


    "Naxi thorn?" "The other side of this array is remembered, and the grass bag can be used."


    "It is clear that the attitude will not be fought, which means that the army of the white elephant will not be used, and Chu item should not have transferred his own army." "What y will you sing next?" Chu Yuan said


    "I''m afraid I can''t guess." "The agreed days are three days, and you will know when you arrive," duanbai Yue said


    "Not afraid of pitfalls?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    "It''s not fear of pitfalls, but there will be traps." Duan Bai Yue holds his fingertips. "When you march to fight, you can see that you are a conspiracy."


    Chuyuan sat on his leg, "tell me, what you think."


    "This letter only says one thing, and three dayster, he will lead his subjects to the beach to greet the great Chu emperor." "It was a man of ck pressure," said Duan Bai Yue


    Chu Yuan frowned: "how about more people?"


    "More people are prone to trouble." Duan Bai Yue smiled, "the Lord of the country is captured by other countries, and it is not a matter of glory. Even if he wants to redeem it, he should be carried out in a dark way. Who will let all officials and people stand by the sea, just to wait to see how the owner of his country is put back, and it is not enough to lose it?"


    "So you mean, Chu Xiang wants to gather the people together." Chu Yuan said, "but they are fishermen traders. What can I do? I clearly did not get off the boat, or even go to the shore, and he could hide the killer in the crowd. "


    "So I can say we should watch it change." "There is no other way to pretend to be a ghost," duanbai Yue said. "Otherwise, if Chu can have hundreds of thousands of iron armor warships, Xuanyi generals, it would be necessary to spend so much effort in a white elephant country in the district."


    Chu Yuan frowned and thought, still felt the head of the heart was not happy.


    "I am afraid of anything." Duanbai Yue pulls people into their arms, "how many big wind and waves havee, what is this battle."


    "I knew today that he should have died of a drink." Chuyuan said, "buried clean."


    Duan Bai Yue knead his back neck: "now I don''t want to think about it. I will discuss with youter in the evening."


    "Squeeze it again." Chuyuan said, "I fell asleepst night."


    Duan Bai Yue knead one side way: "such a strong way of way, generally is to collect money."


    "You are rewarded." Chu Yuan closed his eyes and inhaled air conditioner, which was painful andfortable.


    Duan Bai Yue was amused by his expression, pinched for a while and went up and kissed: "are you red, OK? You should go to the Lord Ye Gu for pain. "


    "It''s you." Chu Yuan moved his neck.


    "Yes," said Duan Bai Yue After all, the arms are not soft, but give you pillows and won''t sleep.


    Chu Yuan hands around his shoulders, still want to continue the topic of talent, but a white moon bute up, kissed his lips.


    Although it is a little sudden, it is natural that someone has a lover to do this. Chu Yuan soon soft body, catering to him to suck and kiss, just pushed people away: "OK, then said business."


    "Lick." The white moon is approaching.


    Chu Yuan hid behind.


    The eyes of Duan Bai Yue were quite injured.


    Chuyuan is funny, holding his cheek in his hands, and his tongue is sweeping a glimmer of water on the lip.


    A hook in the corner of the mouth of the white moon, eyes swept out the window.


    The heart of the mind is wrapped in the robe, with his eyes closed slightly, and is whispering on the deck.


    "Emperor." Wen LiuNian told me, "I have to ask for help."


    "Go." Duan Bai Yue put him on the ground, "I am just going to find Yao''er."


    Wen has a very pure smile. He naturally knows that he should not interrupt the emperor and the southwest king at this time, but it is not allowed to dy.


    Duan Bai Yue walked to the ship alone.


    "The king of southwest," said the wonderful heart


    "Master." Segment white month smile, "look for this king something?"


    "The Lord may be able to converge a little bit when the war is in the process." Good heart looks at him.


    "That makes no sense." Duan Bai Yue turned back to look back, "if this Wang said there is a mistake, but also forgot to close the window, but did not have a special trip to ask the master to look inside."


    "The emperor is the king of a country, and he shoulders the life of all the people. The prince is a subject, and he should have his own part. ""People in the southwest never know what their duty is." Duan Baiyue said with a smile, "the emperor regards the master as his confidant and highly respects him. When he mentions it, he only says he is aloof and detached. But in front of the king, the master seems to havepletely changed his personality. Why? "


    Miao Xin Wu holds the rosary in his hand.


    "No harm, master, think slowly." Duan Baiyue passed him by, "it''s not toote to find this king again when you think about it clearly."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    [Wen LiuNian came to Chuyuan only for one thing. He said that the secret line to Baixiang kingdom hade back. There was no turmoil in the city. The people nned to go to the seaside in a few days to wee Nava back to the pce. Nie Yuanshan was sick and bedridden. He stayed in the house without leaving. The rest of the officials also did what to do. No one from Chu Xiang appeared.


    "So calm?" Chu Yuan frowned.


    "It''s true." Wen LiuNian said, "Wei Chen also felt a little strange, but he couldn''t figure out what the other side really wanted." At this moment, everyone knew that the emperor would not go ashore, or even get close to the White Elephant Kingdom at all. Only when Chu Xiang could set up an organ under the sea floor could he exin all this clearly, but it was almost impossible.


    After thinking about it, Wen LiuNian guessed: "is it the other party who wants to deal with, is it the person who escorts Nava back?"


    "I will send at most two thousand elite soldiers, and Chuxiang''s appetite is more than that." Chu Yuan said, "what did the fake Nava ask?"


    "Back to the emperor, the southwest king and Wei Chen were tried yesterday." Wen LiuNian said, "he is really not a confidant. After three days of starvation, he did not say much useful things. At most, he was a puppet stand in."


    Ye Jin, holding the medicine, looked in the window. Chu Yuan came forward and opened the door: "what can I do for you?"


    "Lord Wen is here, too." Ye Jin said, "boil some soup to drive away moisture, and drink it when it''s hot. If you want it, there''s still in the kitchen. "


    "Let''s have some soup, too." Chu Yuan ordered, "no matter what he is ying behind his back, he will know it after a few days. Be more careful."


    Wen LiuNian takes orders and withdraws from the front hall. Ye Jin asked, "are you talking about Chu Xiang again?"


    "y tricks." Chu Yuan said, "on the point of no human activities, but really no one canpare with him."


    "Just now I met master Miaoxin." Ye Jin watched him eat, "he said he would like to personally send Nava back to the pce."


    "Is it?" Chu Yuan stirred the soup in the mixing bowl, "if so, pour also OK."


    "That master," Ye Jin thought over his words and lowered his voice, "is there something unclean about six roots?"


    Chu Yuan helplessly scolded: "nonsense, this kind of words is not allowed to say."


    "Who''s making a fool of yourself." Ye Jin said, "he came to me a few days ago, and asked you to ept the imperial concubine as soon as possible. He also said that the royal family should have a long family in order to be able to maintain its stability forever. It is wider than the abbot of Huguo temple. He has caught up with Tao Taifu."


    Chu Yuan''s expression was stiff: "really?"


    "What do I lie to you for?" Ye Jin inexplicably, "he didn''t look for you before?" Why did youe to me? I''m not a good talker. Does anyone really believe in the broken list of gentle and virtuous people in the world.


    Chu Yuan frowned.


    "So looking forward to the emperor''s marriage, is it possible that his hometown also has a third uncle in prison?" Ye Jin concluded.


    Chu Yuan couldn''tugh or cry: "you."


    Ye Jin curled her lips: "OK, take a rest, I''ll go to the kitchen to clean up."


    Chu Yuan handed him the empty bowl, still thinking about the wonderful heart. After a while, Duan Baiyue came back to see him alone at the table, so he approached him and said, "thinking of me?"


    Chu Yuan replied: "thinking of wonderful heart."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "Xiao Jin came to me just now." Chu Yuan said, "said wonderful heart a few days ago to find him, you guess is why?"


    Duan Baiyue lies on the table, slowly and firmly, covering his ears.


    Chuyuan was so angry and funny that he pulled his arm down: "sit down!"


    "What is he going to do with Ye Gu master?" Duan Baiyue holds the man in his arms with a sour tone.


    Chu Yuan said: "urge me to get married."


    Duan Baiyue was surprised: "with me?"


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Duan Baiyue looks at him. Who is he?


    Chu Yuan head straight pain: "and Tao adult a argument, after the establishment of the imperial concubine to fill the pce, and then for the Royal branch scattered leaves."


    "Eat too much. What''s the matter with him?" Duan Baiyue said strangely, "the dead old men in the court can still make sense. He is a monk, but he is broad."


    "He didn''t like you and forced me to get married soon." Chu Yuan pinched his cheek.


    Duan Baiyue then said, "so it must be Mr. Tao''s face."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yuan was so angry that he lost his temper and waved: "OK, all right, I want to be quiet for a while. Please step back."


    Duan Baiyue hugged him with a smile: "look at you these days have been frowning, do not want to make fun of it?"


    "Now let''s get down to business." Chu Yuan said, "no more trouble."


    "What''s the point, wonderful heart?" Duan Baiyue said, "I can''t guess what he is thinking. I just want you to stay away from him, and you may not be willing to."


    Chu Yuan pulled his hair: "you really don''t like him?"


    Duan Baiyueins: "he doesn''t like me, why should I like him?"


    Chu Yuan patted him on the side of the face and gave him a close kiss.


    "I''ll follow you when you see him again?" Duan Baiyue got cheap, and took the opportunity to hold people in his arms, coax and kiss, "OK, huh?"Chu Yuan frowned: "what do you do with it?"


    Duan Baiyue rubbed his chin on his face, and his voice was low and hoarse: "no matter, say" good. "


    Chuyuan was tickled by him and couldn''t push it open, so he had a headache and said, "good, good, promise you."


    Duan Baiyue is in a good mood and holds his back with his big hand. It''s really good to be proud of your pet.


    However, in the next few days, Miaoxin did not find Chu Yuan again. Only on the day before the agreement, when all the people discussed the action together, they said again that they would like to lead the army in person and escort Nava back to the pce. They woulde back after clearing up the rebels.


    "Tomorrow, let''s see what Chuxiang wants to do first." Chu Yuan said, "it''s not toote to make a decision."


    Miao Xin bowed his head: "yes."


    The night passed smoothly, and the fleet still went ahead ording to the original n. The next morning, it happened to arrive in the waters of Baixiang country. From a distance, people were standing on the beach, oppressing arge number of people.


    "Emperor of Chu." The first one was a middle-aged man, dressed in official clothes and saluting respectfully, but the prime minister, Nie Yuanshan, was not seen.


    Zhao Yue looked at the height for a while, but there was nothing unusual. He jumped onto the deck and said, "it''s not like there are officers and men. They are allmon people."


    Chu Yuan nodded and ordered people to invite Nava out. As for Naxi thorn, he did not show up for the time being. Miaoxin took him on a boat, and they sailed together in the direction of the White Elephant Kingdom.


    With the distance getting closer and closer, themon people could see clearly that the head of the state did notck arms and legs, and his expression did not suffer much. He should not have suffered much, so they knelt down and bowed down to greet him. Nava quickly nced at the officials and saw that all the officials were standing with their hands. Except for Nie yuan mountain, there was nock of strange faces around him. Everything seemed very normal, but it was very abnormal.


    Miaoxin held the Buddha beads in her hand, her face was calm, and there was no wind or waves in her eyes. When the boat stopped steadily, she got off the boat with Nava.


    There was a little girl lying on the ground. At this time, she took a nce at her head, and her face turned red. The master from Chu was really beautiful.


    "Lord." Several ministers rushed forward, "this time suffered."


    Nava''s heart was full of ups and downs. Looking back at the direction of the big Chu battle ship, he saw Chu Yuan standing on the deck and looking at himself.


    There was silence all around, and the people were worried. I wonder if the warship not far away will sail to the shore at the next moment.


    Nava put his right hand to his heart and bowed slightly. Chuyuan smiles and raises his hand to signal the retreat of the big Chu battle ship, as if to prepare to leave. Seeing this, themon people were relieved and thought that they would be able to live in peace and contentment like the remote country of Siam, but suddenly there was a roar at their feet.


    The strong smell of gunpowder filled the air. Chu Yuan was very nervous. He took a few steps to the bow of the boat. From a distance, he saw a cloud of smoke. The explosion was apanied by the screams of themon people, and the beach was dyed bloody soon.


    Miaoxin grabs Nava, flies across the sea, steps across the water, turns back to the fleet, andnds on the deck.


    "What happened to the shore?" Wen asked.


    Miao Xin shakes her head and looks in the direction of White Elephant Kingdom. The explosion is over, groaning and crying one after another, corpses floating on the sea and countless people rolling on the beach. In just a moment, the crowded port bes the Shura hell.


    Looking at the bloody coast, the dark sea water, and the screaming people, Chu Yuan was pale and stepped back two steps.


    "What''s the matter?" Duan Baiyue helped him.


    Chu Yuan closed his eyes, trying to calm himself: "nothing, to save people."


    "Take the emperor back to the cabin." Miao Xin said in a deep voice, "don''t look at these any more."


    Duan Baiyue holds his cold hand, after a short hesitation, he takes people back to the residence.


    Ye Jin hastily orders Shen Qianfeng to send the military doctor ashore, but he turns around and follows him to the cabin. He is very puzzled. Although this scene is miserable, but Chu Yuan was also involved in the battle of the East and the west, which was stained with countless blood before he ascended the throne. How could he even stand still.


    Shen Qianfeng pulled out two thousand elite soldiers andnded with the military doctors. After examining the four ces, they were able to heal the survivors on the spot. Nava fell heavily on the deck, as if he had not recovered from the tragedy just now.


    Duan Yao squats beside him and pats him, but he doesn''t know how tofort him. He just hates the man behind the scenes for his cruelty. He knows that he can''tpete with big Chu. He even takes the lives of innocent people to vent his anger.


    "It''s OK." In the cabin, Duan Baiyue hugged the man and whispered, "give it to me. You can''t think about it any more."


    "I''m fine." Chu Yuan holds his sleeve, his back is wet and cold.


    Ye Jin and Duan Baiyue look at each other, but they don''t know what''s going on. Had to take two pills of sedative medicine for him to take, first calm down again.


    Miaoxin came over in a hurry and said, "how is the emperor?"


    "Hold on." Ye Jin resolutely stopped him, "master, why did you want the southwest king to take the emperor back to the cabin?"


    Miaoxin replied: "the emperor''s house is kind-hearted. Naturally, he can''t see these things."


    Ye Jin said: "master, if you don''t want to say, then you don''t have to go in."Miaoxin insisted: "if you ask me again, I can only answer this sentence. The emperor is now haunted by the evil shadow. Please don''t stop me. "


    Ye Jin did not understand: "what evil shadow?"


    Miao Xin shakes her head and strides around him into the cabin.


    Chu Yuan has already fallen into a deep sleep. Duan Baiyue puts him on the bed, covers the quilt gently, and drops a kiss in the wet corner of his eyes: "sleep well."


    It''s very low and familiar. Chu Yuan''s fingers trembled for a moment, breathing slowly and steadily, but still holding fingers with him.


    Miao Xin stands by the bedside, and her fingers probe the pulse of Chu Yuan. Duan Baiyue raised her eyes and looked at him.


    After a moment, Miao Xin lowered his eyes and said, "the emperor''s dragon is in good health for the time being. But there are some things that the southwest king doesn''t have to ask the monk or the emperor. "


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    [leaf Jin looks out and looks inside, and sees Duan Bai Yue sitting by the bed, holding him with Chu Yuan''s ten fingers. The mind is sick, these pictures are normal, but there is still a monk standing beside him, motionless and speechless. I don''t know what to do, and it is not like the practice of exorcism. So he rolled up his sleeves and pulled people out hard.


    "Wonderful heart:".... "


    "If you are only then, you have not finished it."


    The wonderful heart only said, "it is the heart devil sneaking."


    "You mean, only Chu Xiang killed innocent people in order to wake up the emperor''s mind?" Ye Jin was relieved to hear the words. He thought it was a magic method. If only that was the case, it would be better to do something.


    The outside head is noisy, the section white moon closes the window, and then back to the bed, his hands gently cover his ears. Chu Yuan buried his face in his chest, nose tip is familiar with the smoke fragrance, dream also more stable.


    "The Lord of the state." Ye Jin holds Nava, "go back and rest first."


    "I''ll go to the shore and see." Nava was pale and wanted to get away from him and stand up.


    "There are thousands of maple in, will properly handle the injured people." "Now people are excited and the truth is unknown. If the Lord is on the shore, he is afraid that he will be hurt by mistake."


    "I can hide behind in such a tragic case," Nava said


    "It''s not hiding, it''s a expedient strategy." "At this time, there are only a limited number of Chu troops who can go ashore. A soldier and a soldier should be used to protect the people. If another team is deployed to protect the country''s leader, it will only dy the time to treat the people."


    Nava rolled his throat, but did not know what to say, and was eventually carried into the cabin by him.


    In order to meet Nava, almost all the people in the city were gathered by Nieyuan mountain to the port and wharf. After a round of explosion, the city was also empty for most of the city, leaving only some old and weak women and children, and a few young men who were not affected. Zhuoyuanhe sent an army to the nearby ind country to buy Herbs, and gathered a vacant house in the city, and all the wounded were carried in. It was busy untilte night that less than half of the people were ced.


    There was a small candle in the cabin, Chu Yuan opened his eyes and his back was wet.


    "Wake up?" Segment white moon still lean on him, bow head on lips pasted, "hungry not hungry?"


    After a long time, Chu Yuan just a little sober, asked: "how is the outside?"


    "The Lord of Shen League and zhuoyunhe took people with them to treat the people. Lord Wen and Zhao DA are apanied by Nava. " Duanbai Yue said, "there is not enough herbs in the city. They have gone to other inds to find them. At least three dayster, they can deal with the wounded. After consultation with Nava, it will be noter."


    Chuyuan nodded, "well."


    "And you?" Duan Bai Yue holds people in his arms, "what are you doing when things are finished outside?"


    "It''s OK." Chu Yuan hugged his waist.


    "It''s ok?" Duan Bai Yue said


    "Many years ago." Chu Yuan said, "I am the prince."


    "Well." Duan Bai Yue patted him on his back.


    "There were tribes in Qingzhou border, and the father and emperor sent me and Chu Xiang to lead the army to exterminate." "Later he set up a trap, incited the local people, and surrounded me and thirty shadow guards around theke of Gemu."


    "The people?" A white moon frowns.


    Chu Yuan shrunk into his arms again: "the herdsmen of border tribes have no Chinesenguage. In addition, there are about 56000 people, and they don''t understand what I am saying. I knew they were innocent and could easily kill them. But if they leave a living, they may escape from the great Chu and go to the west of the desert for help. At that time, the northwest border was not stable. The Guli people were told that the army and horses of the great Chu had a dispute with the people. With this excuse, they were not a crime, but a war. "


    Duan Bai Yue hugged him.


    "Since then, I dream almost every night." Chu Yuan voice is dumb, "dream is blood, the wholeke water is dyed red, countless innocent eyes are looking at me."


    "Don''t say it." Duan Bai Yue held his back brain in his hand and pressed him in his arms. "Even if it is wrong, it is also the fault of Chu."


    "Chu Xiang took the opportunity to read the father and emperor, saying that I led the soldiers to kill innocent people in disorder and wanted to let the father abandon the throne of Prince." Chu Yuan said, "but it was a pity that he could not do what he wanted. The father only punished me for three days and took the 20 army staff. This happened."


    Duan Bai Yue asked, "why don''t you write to tell me?"


    "I want to forget this, but I can''t forget it." Chu Yuan said, "all the doctors in that array are turning around me, but no matter how many drugs you take, you should not sleep or still sleep. It will be many years. Untilter, the wonderful heart entered the pce, and listened to his sermon, he could barely sleep for a while. "


    Duan Bai Yue and his ten fingers sp: "I call some hot water, to wipe you, and then eat something good?"


    "What about Xiaojin?" Chu Yuan said, "today, he was afraid of it again."


    "I''ll tell him about it?" Duanbai Yue said, "Ye Gu is the doctor, and may be able to prescribe some prescriptions to calm down the mind."


    Chuyuan nodded, "well."Duan Baiyue got up and went outside the cabin. Duan Yao and Si Xi were talking outside. After looking at them, they rushed over: "how''s your sister-inw?"


    "Nothing." Duan Baiyue said in a low voice, "guard here, no one is allowed to put in. If anyone wants to break in, kill him."


    "Good." Duan Yao agreed without asking for a reason.


    Duan Baiyue strode to the kitchen, just as Ye Jin is cooking medicine.


    "The emperor is awake?" Ye Jin stands up.


    "Well." Duan Baiyue nodded and told him about the matter just now.


    "That''s the same as Miao Xin said." Ye Jin said, "in the afternoon, I asked, and he also said that it was the evil of the heart. Chu Xiang is really not a thing, just to stimte the emperor. He can be so inhumane. It''s hundreds of innocent people''s lives. "


    "Is there any medicine that can cure it?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "How to treat the heart demon can only calm the nerves." Ye Jin said, "but don''t worry about it. The emperor is not amon person. He stepped on it all the way from the blood. If you apany him more, you will have nothing to worry about."


    "Thank you very much."


    "Thank you." Ye Jin turned her mouth and poked a firestick into the stove. Now the situation is special. She reluctantly recognizes this, that, you. But when the elder brother recovers, should castrate, that still wants to castrate, after all baldness can''t be cured.


    The kitchen soon brought hot water, Duan Baiyue scrubbed Chu Yuan again and put on a clean lining. Four Xi brought porridge rice and small dishes, and took a careful look at it. Seeing that the emperor''s expression was as usual and his face was a little more bloody, he was relieved and bowed down.


    "Call navar tomorrow." Chu Yuan said, "if there is not enough manpower for the reconstruction of the state, he will leave an army to help him, and then let Siam yuan country send some people. The rest of the army can only stay here for three days at most, otherwise the aircraft will be dyed. "


    Duan Baiyue nodded and fed him a spoonful of porridge: "good."


    "What''s more, I don''t know if Chuxiang will take the next step in the white elephant City, but there must be no rumors spreading that the tragedy will be pushed to Nava. The worst thing is to rely on the Chu army. That''s fine. " Chu Yuan said, "at this juncture, only by keeping Nava''s prestige alive can the people be indifferent. With him on the throne, everything is easy to say, or else there will be more trouble in the follow-up."


    Duan Baiyue said, "I will do whatever you say. Can I finish my meal first?"


    Chu Yuan said, "there is one more thing."


    Duan Baiyue helpless: "daughter-inw disobeyed."


    Chu Yuan said: "Miaoxin is the abbot of Xiaoye temple. Let him do a ritual to escape those innocent souls."


    Duan Baiyue touched his nose: "that master just wanted toe in to see you. Yao''er blocked him. Why don''t you give it to Mr. Wen?"


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    "It''s not my fault." Duan Baiyue said, "when you fainted, I asked him what was going on. As a result, half of what he said, I naturally couldn''t rest assured."


    "It''s not a good thing. He''s right if he doesn''t say it. Is it difficult for him to tell everyone?" Chu Yuan hit his head, "next time not allowed."


    "I''m not an outsider." Duan Baiyue simply sat down beside him, "shouldn''t you tell me everything about you? Well, you want to know something about me. I can remember from the age of three to now. "


    "Glib." Chu Yuan turned his mouth.


    "Do you want to see him again?" Duan Baiyue said sourly, "I''ll invite you."


    Chuyuan was funny. After eating thest spoonful of porridge rice, he stuffed the empty bowl to him: "we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Then go back to sleep?" Duan Baiyue said, "still want to go out to blow the wind."


    "Let''s go." Chu Yuan stood up. "The cabin is stuffy. It''s good to breathe."


    Duan Baiyue pulled a thick cloak to wrap people up and took it out. Originally only wanted to see the sea, but Chu Yuan himself around to the front.


    Duan Baiyue pulls people in.


    "No harm." Chu Yuan said, "look at the people, I am also confident."


    "Let''s talk about it first. See if you can. Don''t feel guilty again." Duan Baiyue frowned, "this crime is Chu Xiang''s, in the future we will just ask for justice for the people."


    Chu Yuan nodded: "yes."


    Duan Baiyue took his hand and stood beside the fence with him. In the distance, the fire sticks on the beach and the bonfire are burning vigorously. Many people shuttle back and forth, carrying the people to the city. The dark red on the beach was covered by the ck sky, and the smell of blood in the air had been blown away by the wind.


    Chu Yuan put his head on his shoulder and his eyes reflected the fire in the distance.


    Ye Jin carried the medicine basket and took a look at it from a distance. Then he took a big circle without disturbing them. He handed the medicine to the waiting boat from the other end.


    "Now that the state of Baixiang is suffering heavy losses, whether it can be rebuilt will depend on the little prince in the future." In the cabin, Wen LiuNian is holding Naxi thorn''s shoulder with both hands, and his eyes are attentive.


    Zhao Yue:


    Naxi thorn was ttered and panicked: "I, I, I, I?"


    "Yes." Wen LiuNian nodded, "you."Naxi stabbed his legs and said, "but I can''t do anything."


    Zhao Yue shook his head in his heart, but he knew himself.


    Wen LiuNian said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll teach you what to do and say. You can learn from it."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    [because the other party is basically a straw bag and is scared to be a little confused, wenliunian has taught him for a long time in the middle of the night. Only after he is sure that there will be no more problems, he can only be called Zhao Yue to send him back to the white elephant state secretly.


    "Go back to bed earlier." Before leaving, Zhao Yue ordered.


    "Good." Wenliunian nodded, smiling like spring wind.


    Zhao Yue said again: "no more night food."


    Lord Wen: "......"


    Zhao Yue called two bodyguards and sent him back to the cabin.


    Wenliunian walked, and at the same time put out the official authority, and said, "look at the kitchen."


    The guard should not hear it. One man, holding him on one side, forcibly brought him back to his residence.


    Wenliunian lies on the door, and he is worried and wants to write a sad article. Why can''t you drink yellow wine and eat elbows in the middle of the night when you be prime minister? What is the interest in life.


    In the tragic case, the white elephant was panicked at home, and the pce guard was naturally rxed. Some of the Gates had been temporarily supervised by Chu army. Zhao Yue took him to the Buddhist hall in the backyard with ease, and then he threw a punch to make people get bruised and bruised, and then tore his clothes and put it on the earth, and kicked in from the window.


    There was a cry of surprise in the room, and then there was amotion, and Naxi stab crying. It was really not bad with wenliunian. Zhao Yue listened to funny, turned over the roof with a knife and sat waiting for the day.


    The light was white, and the injured people on the beach had almost all been transferred to the city and were registering. The rest of the victims were looking for a big ship and cremated in the sea to send off. Crying is continuous, listening to others also want to tears. The wonderful heart sighs for the dead, reciting the scripture superelevation, only to seek the rest of life to be calm and stable, from the suffering of chaos.


    The ship sank into the sea with the light of the fire, and even thest smoke was blown away. Section white moon single hand ring Chu Yuan shoulder, said: "OK, go back."


    "Call Nava over." Chu Yuan said, "there are thousands of maple and general Xue, Wen Aiqing also together."


    Duan Bai Yue nodded: "OK."


    Shen Qianfeng and xuehuaiyue were busy all night without eyes, but I also don''t know what soup Ye Jin had cooked, but he couldn''t get tired after drinking. Chu Yuan Road: "what is the situation in the city?"


    "Commander Zhuo has led the army to search for it, and he has not found the trace of Chu and others." Xue huaiyue said, "the subjects in the court were killed mostly, and there were less than five left. All said that Nieyuan mountain forced them to lead the people to the beach to meet Nava. Otherwise, ording to the Convention, such a country''s owner is captured and disgraced, it must not be a big one. "


    "Brother Sikong has taken people to sea to seek medicine. He is very familiar with Nanyang and says that he can turn back in two or three days." Shen Qianfeng sighed, "there are not many wounded people, and military doctors are enough to take care of them. The explosive was so strong that most people died on the spot. "


    Nava sat aside, white and white, and the whole man was in a trance.


    Chu Yuan came down and reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "can the Lord of the country still go ashore?"


    Nava nodded, "nature."


    "Tond is not to mourn for the scene, but to rebuild our home." Chu Yuan shook his head. "If the Lord of the country looks like this, I am not allowed to say it is me. Even if it is your people, they will not believe it. It is better to stay on the ship all the time and give the country to others."


    "Chu Huang." Nava got up in a hurry.


    "Everyone is waiting for you." Chu Yuan said, "it is not only a king of a country, but for the people and the territory, no matter whether the front is a sword or a sea of fire, they only step on barefoot, and no one can help you."


    "Xiao Wang understands." Nava bowed his head.


    "Warm love Qing." Chu Yuan turned back to the Dragon chair again. "What about Naxi thorn?"


    "Back to the emperor, all the teachers taught, it seems that they have been learning well." "As long as you are not stupid enough to be saved, there will be no problem," wenliunian said


    As soon as this is said, everyone on the scene is thinking that the person seems to be really hopeless.


    ¡­¡­


    Wenliunian hurried to the road: "if it is really not saved, said wrong, a Yue will always be around him, a knife knocked dizzy drag away is."


    Xuehuaiyue felt that his impression on the literati had been changed more than once because of the great Chu prime minister - he tried cases like a rogue, and he was not virtuous enough to get up with ten. He also said that he would strike people without any kind of writing.


    Chu Yuan nodded, "very good."


    Wenliunian had a sip of tea and carefully told Nava about the n.


    White cloth was everywhere in the city. Miao heart walked through the alley barefoot, murmuring the soul of the super degree of the dead. From north to south, the door of each house was closed, and no one came out to give him a tea meal. Suddenly, people were worried about this disaster. Although they did not know who was behind the scenes, they instinctively guessed that maybe maybe nine out of ten were rted to the great Chu. If they had not tied up the Lord of the country, how could we go to the beach together. This chaos would be hidden in their homes and still afraid of instability.


    I was puzzled and resentful in my heart, but I dare not tell it. After all, all the city is patrolling by Chu army. The injured rtives can only be cured by the doctor of Da Chu. Only the door of the house is locked, so we only ask for no more trouble.


    The vast South China Sea, is stopping another big ship, Chu item leaning on the soft bed, holding a woman in his arms, but the magpie who escaped from the sky Eagle Pavilion. Since she saw the appearance of Chu Yuan on that day, she heard the story of Chu Xiang between her brother and Shen allied Lord. She had guessed something vaguely. She was also under house arrest at home. She escaped from the house, only to know who was the person who disturbed her mind. All the way to the sea to the South Ocean, in the rumor of the feimyanmar abroad wandering, finally she was hard to find Chu."Once a woman is stupid, she is really stupid." Chu Xiang looked at her and said, "why, to seek revenge?"


    Li Que and he looked at each other, two lines of tears fell quietly. She didn''t know why she gave it to her only heartbeat in her life.


    Since then, she has stayed with Chu Xiang. Even though she knows that if he fails in his work, he will die. However, she feels that even if he is dead, he has always been together and loved. It is better than being locked in the embroidery building alone and can only look at the sky above.


    "Master." General Liu came back


    "Come in." Chu Xiang released his hand and motioned for Li que to step down temporarily.


    Liu Jinde pushed the door in and put the hat with water mist aside: "why don''t you stay in the kingdom of Burma? I came in person. "


    "There are ck crows in the state of jades and Burmese. They don''tck me." Chu Xiang said, "I''m afraid that once you see your sweetheart, you''ll find it hard to help yourself. You cane and have a look. Maybe you can help."


    Liu Jinde poured himself a cup of hot tea: "if you have something to say, it''s less Yin Yang weird."


    "I''m really speechless." Chu Xiang tut Tut, "killed hundreds of people, just to punish him for carrying you with others, but he handed over the White Elephant Kingdom to the white, and others would not ept it."


    "The White Elephant Kingdom couldn''t eat it. Wouldn''t it be cleaner to fry it?" Liu Jinde said coldly, "otherwise, Navarro promised to send troops, and there would be more troubles."


    "Yes, yes, you are right. Now that the kingdom of Baixiang has been destroyed and people have been killed, should we go back? " Chu Xiang stood up and said, "after the White Elephant Kingdom, the next ce is Feimian and Xingzhou. At most, these small disturbances are mosquito bites. After passing, they are useless. At most, they can make you feel better."


    Liu Jinde nced at him.


    "What, I was wrong?" Chu Xiang said, "that nightmare has haunted him for more than ten years, and now hundreds of people have died because of him. They are afraid that they will have nightmares every night. If their life is short -"


    "shut up!" Liu Jinde interrupts him severely.


    "I didn''t say he was going to die." Chu Xiang shook his head, "wait, I''ll get you a bed in the future."


    "Nie Yuanshan, I brought it back with me." Liu Jinde said, "take the man to the ck crow and tell the boatman to speed up. I want to go back to Burma in the shortest time."


    The dusk was already heavy, and the people in the city cooked their meals and went to the Shantang with food boxes to give them to the wounded. They still did not dare to look at the peopleing from big Chu. After a few mouthfuls of rice, there was a loud noise outside. The iron buckets were rolling all over the street. Naxi thorn, with a bruised face and a big knife, was frantically shouting to gather troops to attack the state of Burma.


    Hearing the news, the courtiers and bodyguards were very scared, and they hurriedly held the people. Previously, they thought that he was forbidden by Nava to think about his mistakes. After a long time, he forgot that he was also a straw bag. After the explosion, everyone was busy taking care of the aftermath, so no one remembered him. Unexpectedly, this battle came out by himself.


    "Lord." A bodyguardforted, "please think twice."


    "What''s more, Chuxiang sent someone to lock me up in my room, and tried to force me to sign the list and let all the people go to the beach to wait. If I refused, I was beaten like this, and I still had to endure it?" Naxi''s voice was so loud that he could not enter from the door.


    "The emperor''s brother was also drugged by them. You stupid people, you don''t see anything unusual about his mother?" Naxi stabbed and scolded.


    In the dark, Xue huaiyue asked in a low voice from the bottom of his heart: "is this" his mother''s "also taught by Mr. Wen


    Zhao Yue:


    The ministers bowed their heads and said, "at that time, I thought that the head of the state was injured and lost his memory, even the king himself -"


    "me? What''s wrong with me? " Naxi thorn big eyes, startled that person repeatedly wave hands, mouth a stack of confession.


    So in the street for a whole half an hour, will Wen LiuNian teach all finish, Naxi thorn is unwilling, was asked back to the pce by Chu Jun rest. Later, the Empress Dowager and his concubines were also released and summoned some female family members to discuss the matter. They said that it was called chanting scriptures in recent days. In fact, she was under house arrest. She mentioned the disaster, which was a pity.


    In the early morning of the next day, Xue huaiyue returned to the warship and reported the city to Chu Yuan. He said that the attitude of the people had eased. He even sent meals to the soldiers of the Chu army and asked when Nava would be able to return.


    "Thank you very much." Nava bows.


    "You''re wee." Chu Yuan said, "the army will withdraw from the sea line tomorrow and go to the state of Burma. I''ll leave some hands to help you rebuild your home. It''s up to the Lord whether the White Elephant Kingdom is good or bad. "


    "Yes." Nawa said again, "this time, we have a big Chu to help, a small gift, but also please the Chu emperor''s men."


    "Oh?" Chu Yuan said, "what is it?"


    Nava asked Xue huaiyue to send someone to fetch a box from the dark room in the pce. After it was opened, it was a dried flower.


    "It''s called mitan." Nava said, "it can bring back the dead."


    Ye Jin:


    Ye Jin:


    Ye Jin:


    "Thank you, Lord." Chu Yuan took over, "then I will not be polite."Nava said thanks again and turned away.


    Ye Jin reached out calmly.


    Chu Yuan handed the box over and said with a smile, "you know what you want."


    Ye Jin Chuai into the sleeve, turned to walk outside the door.


    "No more stew for me today?" Chu Yuan stopped him.


    "There''s a bald man in the kitchen." Ye Jin looked at the sky, "the one that didn''t raise." It''s not the one who recites sutras.


    Chu Yuan was suspicious and went to see what was going on.


    Duan Baiyue squats in front of the stove, studying a shovel.


    Chu Yuan said: "if this warship is burned by you, don''t think of a cold pce for the rest of your life."


    Duan Baiyue stood up: "how did youe here?"


    "I heard someone was going to cook." Chuyuan Chuyuan Chui, "I naturally want to see rare."


    Duan Baiyue said, "today is your birthday."


    "So you''re going to burn the boat?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "You can''t say anything auspicious." Duan Baiyue couldn''t help crying andughing. She put her hand over his mouth and said, "I want to cook noodles for you."


    Chu Yuan disliked: "take it away." A smell of soot.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    [Duan Baiyue takes off her hand and then looks stiff.


    Chu Yuan did not understand: "eh?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "little cat."


    Chu Yuan Leng Leng Leng, after the reaction will face buried in his chest, back and forth for half a day.


    Duan Baiyue hugged people with a smile: "when you are busy in the morning, are you free now?"


    "Nava has gone back and brought something." Chu Yuan Road, "is mi Tan flower, said to be able to revive."


    "There are so many things that can bring back the dead in this world. Last time, Chuxiang pretended to be close to Li que, which was also said to deceive the ssmp in Tianying pavilion that could revive from the dead." Duan Baiyue said, "where is the master of Ye Gu? What does he think?"


    "With these strange things, Xiaojin will naturally like them. Even if they can''t bring the dead back to life, they are things he has never seen before." Chu Yuan wiped his face with his sleeve. "I''m so dirty. Who''s going to war. If you want to eat noodles with me, you can''t cook it yourself


    Duan Baiyue replied: "it should be simr to washing rice."


    Chu Yuan shook his head, pulled it and went outside, determined not to let this man stay in the kitchen more, looking at it was a look to make trouble.


    In the moon, he has been a fool to help me


    Chu Yuan took a look at it and saw that the bar code on the chopping board was in order. The vegetables and sauces in the two bowls were all ready. There was even a piece of paper with many words written on it. It was not like a recipe but a martial arts secret.


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    "Come on." Duan Baiyue took his hand and sat with the man on one side, "wait for me here."


    With his head in his hands, Chu Yuan sat on a small bench to watch him busy. A momentter, Duan Baiyue fished out a bowl of noodles and turned back with somecency: "how, is it fierce? I won''t be hungry in the future. "


    Chu Yuan youyou way: "pot overflow."


    Duan Baiyue quickly turned around. The bowl in her hand was shaking and the soup was spilled out. She was so hot that she sucked in the air. She had to put it down carefully. She was busy lifting the lid of the pot and adding cold water.


    Chu Yuan buried his head in his arm, his shoulder shaking.


    Duan Baiyue put out the fire and squatted in front of him and asked, "Oh, did you cry?"


    Chuyuan kicks him, raises his head and tears tough.


    Duan Baiyue rubbed his cheek with her thumb and said with a smile, "go, eat."


    Two bowls of simple soup noodles, a few pieces of meat, several pieces of vegetables, the taste is also home-made, but Chu Yuan ate very clean, a full bowl, no soup left.


    Four Xi said outside: "the emperor, general Xue asks to see you."


    "Xuan." Chu Yuan put down his chopsticks.


    "Emperor, king of the southwest." After Xue huaiyue came in, he saw that they were having dinner. For a while, he apologized, "but will youe backter?"


    "No need." Chu Yuan said, "what can I do for the general?"


    "back to the emperor, Bai Xiang''s search in China has beenpleted, and there is nothing different." Xue huaiyue said, "the wounded have been properly arranged, and the Lord of Nava has returned to the pce. However, most of the imperial court and the city are empty. It will take a lot of effort to rebuild them."


    "The king sent 800 people to stay for the time being, to protect Nava and to endure it." Chu Yuan said, e back and make peace with the army in a month."


    "Yes." Xue huaiyue nodded, "then he will go down and prepare."


    "And more." Chu Yuan thought again, "go and ask Master Miao Xin toe over."


    Xue huaiyue takes orders and turns out of the cabin.


    Duan Baiyue, with one hand on her cheek, looks at the top of the boat and thinks about life.


    Chu Yuan pulled his ear and carried the man to himself: "sit down!"


    Duan Baiyue put his chin on his shoulder and said, "well done, look for the bald man What does that master do


    Chu Yuan said, "guess."


    Duan Baiyue said, "I don''t guess."


    Chu Yuan said: "you dare to resist."


    The southwest King abandoned himself and said from his nose, "well."


    Chu Yuan was half angry and half smiling, but he was a little helpless: "darling, don''t make trouble. I know you don''t like Miaoxin and Miaoxin doesn''t like you, but as you said, it''s still at war, and Zhuo Yunhe doesn''t like Xue huaiyue. When did you see them having a conflict? "


    "Start to reason again." Duan Baiyue sat up straight, "it''s not good to tease you."


    "Don''t make trouble when you''re talking about business." Chu Yuan patted his face, "I''ll tease you at night."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Chu Yuan approached and dropped a kiss on his lips: "OK, that''s it."


    The southwest king is in a good mood. He''ll have fun at night, eh?


    Four Xi father-inw leads wonderful heart toe in, and hands and feet nimbly will be on the table two pairs of dishes and chopsticks away.


    "Master." Chu Yuan stood up, "it''s been hard these days."


    "The emperor''s words are heavy." "Wonderful heart way," just some things within one''s power


    "As soon as possible, it will be tonight, andter it will be tomorrow. The army will go to Burma." Chu Yuan said, "it''s just that the White Elephant Kingdom is now devastated. It takes a lot of effort to rebuild it. I will leave Wang Meng to lead the 800 Chu army. Only to ensure the safety of Nava, we need an expert to protect him. Do you want to stayEh? Duan Baiyue touched his chin and was very pleased with himself.


    Miao heart slightly hesitated for a moment, and then said: "if my emperor has a will, I will obey my orders."


    "Thank you, master." Chu Yuan said, ter, I will announce the king toe, and he will only listen to the master''s instructions. After a month, when everything is settled down, the master will lead his troops to withdraw from here. "


    "Yes." Wonderful heart hands together ten, bow head way, "I obey orders."


    "The master will go back and rest." Chu Yuan came to him, "thank you."


    Miao Xin sighs softly and turns out of the cabin.


    Chu Yuan frowned slightly, looked at his back for a while, turned around and said, "have you What are youughing at


    Duan Baiyue coughed twice and said, "in a good mood."


    "But it seems to me that Miao Xin has something on her mind." Chu Yuan sat opposite him.


    Duan Baiyue said: "it''s right to have something on your mind. It''s estimated that you should get married earlier." Such obsession, if not for the Tao Tai Fu Yi Rong, estimated that it was his son, the son inherited the father''s inheritance, very reasonable.


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    "He was left for me?" Duan Baiyue asked again.


    Chu Yuan couldn''t helpughing and crying: "what does this have to do with you. There is no one around Nava. His heart is wonderful and his martial arts are excellent. He is merciful to be a monk. It''s only appropriate to stay and protect him. "


    Duan Baiyue said, "whatever you say." In short, as long as people stay, it will be all.


    In the afternoon, Miaoxin led people to the White Elephant Kingdom. The rest of the army also packed up their bags, and after replenishing some fresh water and fresh vegetables in Baixiang, they left in batches to continue to the direction of Burma.


    After ying with the MI Tan for most of the day, Ye Jin finally realized that Chu Yuan was born. However, the conditions on the March were hard, so he ran to ask, "why don''t I send you a bunch of ropes?"


    Chu Yuan did not understand: "what rope?"


    Ye Jin said: "it''s made of natural silk. Even if it''s Qianfeng and Shaoyu together, it may not break. You can tie that one up, and I''ll give you some medicine."


    Chu Yuan tangled for a long time and asked, "why should I tie him up again when he is dizzy?"


    Ye Jin patted her thigh and said, "of course, it''s convenient to castrate."


    Chu Yuan said: "four Xi, send nine Royal Highness back to the room."


    Four Xi''s father-inw smiles all over his face and persuades Ye Jin to go out. However, he still takes a box when hees back. His face is hard to say that he can''t push it off.


    Chu Yuan''s head ached. After opening it, it was really a bundle of ropes and a bottle of medicine. So he put it on the table and announced Wen LiuNian toe in for discussion.


    At the other end, Duan Baiyue and Shen Qianfeng count the ships leaving the port. In a sh, it is dark. With Chu Yuan in mind, Duan Baiyue hurried back to the main ship and saw that Chu Yuan did not have dinner yet. On the table were several dishes and a pot of wine, and a red candle was beeping.


    "I don''t want to eat first." Duan Baiyue squatted in front of him, "I have a lot of things. I can''t finish thinking for a moment. I also asked Yao''er toe and say it."


    "I know." Chuyuan smile, pull him together to stand up, "also not hungry, wait for it."


    The food was heated again, and most of the color and vor were lost, but the wine was good wine. All the wine made by the southwest government is in the pce. This jar is the old wine that Ye Jin went to Baixiang country to find. It is also from Da Chu, and it is called "Hongchang".


    Duan Baiyue drank and said, "it sounds like the name of the girl''s family."


    "It''s the name of a winemaker. She''s from the south of the Yangtze River in the great Chu state. She only brews this kind of wine in her life." Chu Yuan said, "it''s said that she is forthright and righteous, and married a good man. So the people nearby like to buy several jars when they get married. On the one hand, the entrance is soft and not easy to get drunk. On the other hand, they want to take a good omen and be as rich and stable as she is."


    "When you get married?" Duan Baiyueughed, "if you like, we will also buy some jars for our guests." As for Jiaobei wine, you should make it yourself.


    Chu Yuan added a ss of wine for him: "although there is no aftereffect, but also not a lot to drink."


    "Nature." Duan Baiyue said, "I''ve been busy for so many days. It''s hard to have a quiet night. It''s your birthday. How can I get drunk?"


    After a few cups of wine, my body and heart are warm. The boat swayed, and the red candle on the table was also shaking. There was some noise outside. It was the sound of the horn for the evacuation of the army. After a simple meal, they went out for a while to see the torch, which seemed to burn to the end of the day.


    "Earlier, you announced to general Xue that I had nothing to do, so I went to Baixiang country and talked with the people there." Duan Baiyue said, "in this Nanyang area, everyone is safe and stable. The waterways are crisscross and themerce is developed. If you want to be morefortable, you will be morefortable. No one wants to fight."


    Chu Yuan looked at him: "and then?"


    "What else can there be and then." Duan Baiyue said, "the wind and waves that Chu Xiang can toss out are at most Feimian and Xingzhou, plus the tidal cliffs in the East China Sea. Even if the rest of the people don''t say anything, they still hate him to die."


    "Donghai tidal cliff." Chu Yuan turned and went down. "If we can capture Chu Xiang and ck crow in the battle of Nanyang, there will be a te of loose sand with no owner. No matter what he is doing, he is not afraid."Duan Baiyue went back to the cabin with him and said, "do you want to listen to something?"


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yuan asked


    "It has something to do with King Daming." Duan Baiyue road.


    Chu Yuan frowned: "cloud broken soul?"


    "When I attacked Baiwu indst time, I went to caihongkou to look for Daming king." Duan Baiyue holds his hand.


    Chu Yuan narrowed his eyes.


    "Later he promised that I would send troops to help." Duan Baiyue said again.


    "Xiaojin and Wen Aiqing, plus a big Zhao family, did not ask to move the fishtail n, why you can?" Chu Yuan was suspicious.


    Duan Baiyue said: "it''s not difficult to invite the king of Ming Dynasty. I''m just worried that you are in a high position. Sometimes I can''t help myself."


    Chu Yuan said, "well."


    "Butter I know it with emotion and move it with reason -"


    "talk about people." Chu Yuan pped him in the face, "how did you convince your predecessors?"


    Duan Baiyue touched his nose and said, "is it possible to ask again after the war?"


    "Then why do you want to say that?" Chu Yuan was baffled.


    Duan Baiyue said: "the reason can be asked after the war, but I wrote a letter to the king of Daming before I went to sea. The day before yesterday, except for the Chu army you sent to the Chaoya area, master Yun will send people to watch him secretly. He is very familiar with the East China Sea. Even if Chuxiang is defeated and flees, he will definitely not be able to go to the ind. So you can only worry about Nanyang, which is not better than being distracted."


    Chu Yuan was more and more puzzled: "why does Master Yun listen to you so much?"


    In May, I will tell you the truth


    "y tricks." Chu Yuan kicked him, "well, whatever you want."


    With a smile, Duan Baiyue called for hot water to wash with him. He got into the bed and said, "it''s just so much. The rest of the time, you can''t mention the war any more."


    Chu Yuan pillow on his arm, speechless thought, if not for you to mention first, I don''t even want to listen to the tidal cliff.


    Duan Baiyue felt out a box under the pillow and handed it to him: "here, give it to you."


    Chu Yuan was surprised.


    "When I cooked a bowl of noodles?" Duan Baiyue looked at him sideways and said, "how can I be so good at it?"


    Chu Yuan sat up and opened the lid of the box. Inside was a bright mirror, iid with gold and jade, as hard to see as it was.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Duan Baiyue also sat up, "this face is thoughtful, what do you want?"


    Chu Yuan said: "waste empress."


    Duan Baiyueughs, holding him and pressing on the mirror, which is actually a warm touch.


    Chu Yuan puzzled: "what is it?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "this is a sacred thing in Nanyang, called yueluo. It is said that it is the dressing thing left by the goddess of the sea god. Thest time you went out to look for me, you may not have noticed that these things are everywhere in the streets and alleys of the Southeast Asian countries, but they are all imitations, and this is true. "


    Chu Yuan took it up and looked at it. The figure in the mirror was blurred. It looked like there were some years. But even if it''s really a treasure, it''s still very It''s worth sending to the cold pce.


    Duan Baiyue put it away for him, and said, "of course, it''s not for you tob your hair. It''s said that this thing can make the wind and rain, and also control the tide fluctuation. Even if it''s just a rumor, it can also chart a good omen, so that the sea god can protect Da Chu all the way and be invincible."


    Chuyuan smile: "also, thank you."


    "I want to thank you." Duan Baiyue knocked on his nose, got out of bed and opened the cab to put the box away. However, he saw the things that Bai RI Ye Jin sent him, "what is this? I haven''t seen it before. "


    "From Xiaojin." Chu Yuan said, "let me castrate you."


    Duan Baiyue is not strange and is very used to it. After opening the box and having a look, he calmly closed it again and pushed it to the bottom of the cab. When he returned to the bed, he took a little white jade jar in his hand.


    Chu Yuan was lying in bed looking at him with some light under his eyes.


    There is no less medicine in the southwest government than Qionghua valley. Naturally, there is not only ¡õ. After opening, there is a faint fragrance of flowers in the quilt. His clothes are thrown outside. Chu Yuan turns over and presses on his head. He lowers his head to hold his lip, biting and licking himself. Duan Baiyue smiles back and kisses him. With one hand, she takes the ointment carefully to prepare. With the other hand, she touches the bare waist and leg, and kneads him so soft that she puts her back into the bed and kisses her again.


    Both of them are full of desire. Duan Baiyue naturally has no patience. She bites and coaxes like a kitten just like him. Roll up that sweet and soft tongue tip will not be willing to throw again, heavy one sucks, take advantage of the other side to eat painful frown, then press the whole person into the bosom. Chu Yuan bit his lower lip, chin against his shoulder, frown, a long time to ease God.


    "All right?" Duan Baiyue asked in his ear.


    Chu Yuan low should a, fingertips an inch across his back, like a fire.


    Outside, four Xi father-inw will send away the guards, guard outside the door is very happy. After a while, Duan Yao and Ye Jin also strolled over and looked at it from a distance. Naturally, they knew what had happened in the battle. So one of them was jubnt, the other was holding hands, looking at the sky, looking at the sky.Duan Yao drags him away by force. The night is just right. Why don''t we watch the poisonous insects and poisonous herbs together.


    After midnight, between bed curtains, Duan Baiyue kisses his sweat wet forehead: "tired?"


    "Are you not tired?" Chu Yuan rubbed out afortable posture in his arms and said vaguely, "well."


    Duan Baiyue looks at his appearance, half in the heart is cherished, half like, but also know that he is tired in the day, not willing to do more. After cleaning up the hot water, he went to bed again and took it into his arms again. He rubbed his waist gently with his palm, so that he could be morefortable in the morning.


    When he fell asleep in his arms, Chu Yuan would never be more defensive. He could sleep until the sky was bright when he grasped his sleeve. All the troops have left Baixiang, and it''s no big deal to sail ording to the n. Even if there are, Xue huaiyue and Shen Qianfeng are able to solve the problem. It''s hard to be quiet all morning.


    Chu Yuan opened his eyes and looked at the side of his eyes.


    Duan Baiyue reached out and pinched his chin: "wake up?"


    Chu Yuan looked at him for a moment, but he still felt a little dizzy. So he closed his eyes and buried his face in his arms. After a long pause, he said, "well. "


    " I guess it''s nothing today. " Duan Baiyue patted him, "if you don''t feelfortable, you won''t get up. I''ll open the window, and you''ll go on sleeping."


    "The army is out?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Well." Duan Baiyue helped him sit up. "Everything is in ordance with our n. Except for Wang Meng and Miao Xin, as well as the 800 soldiers, all the others have been counted."


    "That''s good." Chu Yuan kneaded his waist, reached out and lifted the quilt. Duan Baiyue pulled the man into his arms, "really want to get up?"


    "Go out for a walk." Chu Yuan frowned, "open the doors and windows, let the wind through here." They had a good night together. The breath in the room is spring, and the love is not over. There is something It''s a kind of erotic disease. Duan Baiyue coughed twice. After dressing him up, he took people out of the cabin, but he happened to see Wen LiuNian on the deck at the other end, squatting and not knowing what he was doing.


    "Let''s go." Chu Yuan said, "go and have a look."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    When they passed by, Wen LiuNian was staring at the deck without blinking.


    Chu Yuan Shun looked at the past with his eyes, and saw that there was a piece of rice paper. There was nothing strange about it. I don''t know why he was so absorbed.


    Duan Baiyue called out tentatively: "Mr. Wen?"


    Wen LiuNian was startled and quickly stood up to salute: "emperor, southwest king."


    "Aiqing, don''t give me a gift." Chu Yuan did not understand, "this is a piece of rice paper, staring at it for what?"


    "After returning to the emperor, Zhuo Tong just brought him to look for Wei Chen. He said that an old fisherman in the army reminded him that there might be a storm tonight, so everyone should be careful." Wen LiuNian said, "it doesn''t look like it''s going to rain. So the fisherman taught him to spread a piece of rice paper on the deck and record the length of time the water mist soaked it."


    "So that storms can be predicted?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Wen LiuNian shook his head: "it can''t be 10% urate. Wei Chen has been guarding here for a long time, and the paper has not changed. The weather in the South China Sea is unpredictable. Even an old hand in the wind and waves may not be able to guess it all the time. "


    The sun was shining in the sky, and there was no cloud. There was no sign of rain and wind. However, Chu Yuan still ordered the whole army to pay more attention to the war, and it was always right to leave more distractions.


    Duan Baiyue stood on the observation tform, watching the army busy fixing the smaller warships with iron ropes, and then looking into the distance, there was a vast fog, like condensation together, the wind did not disperse.


    Chu Yuan waved to him.


    Duan Baiyue jumped down: "finished talking about the matter?"


    "It''s just routine questions, just a cup of tea." Chu Yuan said, "go, take you to eat good food."


    Duan Baiyue said with a smile, "this is not like you. Mr. Wen is almost the same."


    Chu Yuan dragged him all the way to the kitchen. Before he entered the door, he smelled a smell of fragrance. He didn''t know what was cooking in the pot. It was chubby.


    Duan Baiyue asked, "fish?"


    "It was Zhao Da''s family who went out to sea to capture Wen Aiqing." Chu Yuan said, "it''s rare to see it on weekdays. If you leave the water, you''ll die. If you make dried fish, it''s not delicious. Only in this sea can you eat fresh food."


    Duan Baiyue lifted the lid of the pot and took a look at it and said, "if you like, I will go fishing for you tomorrow."


    "What do you want to do for fun? You can only take a chance, not just go to sea." Chu Yuan said, "besides, I don''t eat fish. I just want you to taste something fresh."


    Duan Baiyue bowed her head and drank the soup. Chu Yuan asked, "do you like it? "


    " you snatched it for me. I like it. " Duan Baiyue fed him a spoonful of it. "Mr. Wen will eat less of this bowl, and he will be miserable for a long time."


    Chu Yuan sat across the table and watched him eat. I''m not hungry, so I feel in a good mood.


    "What are youughing at?" Duan Baiyue puts down the spoon.


    Chu Yuan said: "it''s very pleasing to see."


    "That''s it." Duan Baiyuecent, "after all, she is the queen." How can not be good-looking, beautiful, deep fish falling wild geese, the book is written in this way.


    Chu Yuan stretched out his handzily, trying to pinch his nose, but the boat suddenly shook.


    "Be careful!" Duan Baiyue held him in his arms. The next moment, the ship swayed more and more fiercely, and the bodyguards outside tumbled to him and said, "I report to the emperor, the southwest king, it''s windy."


    Duan Baiyue took Chu Yuan out of the cabin and saw that the color of the sky was already yellow. The strong wind set off a huge wave and hit the side of the ship, sshing several feet of water.


    Duan Baiyue protected him in his arms and said, "go to the high ce to have a look?"


    Chu Yuan nodded, against the wind together with him to climb the high tform. We can see that although the storm is big, but because we have taken precautions in the early morning, the army has not been affected too much, and the camp has not seen any panic. There is no need to worry too much.


    As the rain began to pour down, Duan Baiyue took Chu Yuan back to the cabin. At this moment, he couldn''t make any hot water. So he took a dry towel to wipe his face, opened the cupboard, and tried to get a thicker cloak out. Unexpectedly, he felt a hand of water.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yuan sat by the bed and asked him.


    Duan Baiyue quickly took out the things in the cab, reached out and felt the bottom. It was still dry, and then she was relieved.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Chu Yuan came over and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s nothing. I was just startled to think there was water in the boat." Duan Baiyue took out a cloak, "I don''t know why, the rest of the clothes are dry, only this one is full of water."


    Chu Yuan reached out and touched it, then looked at the things on the ground and said, "it''s not a cloak. It''s this box that seeps."


    "The moon I sent you?" Duan Baiyue was surprised. When he opened the wooden box, he saw that the bronze mirror was covered with fog and was still dripping down.


    "It''s not a normal thing." Chu Yuan said, "80% is indeed the goddess of the sea left."


    Duan Baiyue took a look inside and said: "still can''t shine out the human figure."


    "Take it out first." "Chu Yuan way," and so on calm, and then find Wen Aiqing, see if he knows what is going on. "Duan Baiyue nodded and took another piece of clothes to wrap him to bed. He held people in his arms with one hand and the head of the bed with the other hand, so as not to be thrown out of the cabin by more and more violent turbulence.


    Another big wave came and the ship was thrown to the top. Chu Yuan stretched out his hand to protect Duan Baiyue''s head. He was afraid that he would hit the head of the bed. After thinking about it, he felt that it was not enough, and he simply put the whole person on him.


    See people on their own side, not pro white not pro. Duan Baiyuees up to her, but she doesn''t expect to bump into a tremor. The teeth of the two people are pounding together, and the stars are flying around in pain and pain. She almost tears out.


    Chu Yuan is depressed in the heart, bows the head fiercely to bite in his neck: "honest point!"


    Duan Baiyue sucks the air conditioner: "good, good." Why so fierce.


    Chu Yuan took a soft pillow, put it between his head and the head of his bed, and hugged the man tightly. Just then he set his heart on his chest and waited for calm. I thought that two more hours would pass. After three days, the sky was still full of thunder and thunder. It was dark, and the day was like midnight.


    This afternoon, Duan Baiyue went to the kitchen to get steamed bread and fresh water. When he came back, he saw Chu Yuan sitting at the table. He frowned and said, "go back to bed and stay. It''s just been a long time since it''s stable. The sky outside is not transparent at all. It''s estimated that there are still huge waves."


    "But I think it''s going to clear up." Chu Yuan picked up the tablest month and said, "this mirror doesn''t seep."


    Duan Baiyue received a look, and sure enough, the mirror has been extremely dry, no longer like a few days ago, has been trickling down.


    "If it really clears up tomorrow, you will be a great achievement." Chu Yuan said, "the moon sets and looks like you can predict the weather in the next few days. Marching in the sea is more important than anything."


    Duan Baiyue tut said: "if you are lucky, you can''t stop it. I bought it, but I only wanted to make you happy


    So it''s always right to be nice to your daughter-inw at any time. It''s hard to guarantee when you can find the baby.


    After another night, the next morning, the dark clouds broke away, and the morning light broke through the clouds and was warm on the deck. The sea was calm, and all the officers and soldiers were relieved and busy repairing the damaged hull. Chu Yuan also locked the moon in the wooden box and put it in the darkttice at the head of the bed.


    Duan Baiyue rubbed his face with his thumb and said, "after eating steamed bread and pickles these days, I''m hungry and thin."


    "Nonsense, it''s not so fast." Chu Yuan dodged him, "let''s go and see Wen Aiqing."


    "I just met, nothing happened. I''m cooking bacon with Zhao da Duan Baiyue said, "with this you can be much better than you, to now also refused to eat."


    "Hungry?" Chu Yuan felt his stomach.


    Duan Baiyue said wrongly, "well."


    Chuyuan put down his official document with a smile and went over to kiss him: "then I''ll send someone to pass the meal. What do you want to eat?"


    Duan Baiyue held the man in his arms. Before he could speak, Sixi reported that it was the vanguard who had caught a girl who imed to be the Tianying Pavilion and wanted to see the emperor and the southwest king.


    "Tianying Pavilion, magpie?" Chu Yuan''s ident.


    "Maybe it is. The Scout said she was out of the sea." Duan Baiyue said, "I''ll go and have a look. You can stay here."


    Chu Yuan nodded and said, "here is already very close to the state of Feimian. No matter what she says, she will leave a few more hearts."


    "Nature." Duan Baiyue pushes the door out and asks Sixi to take some snacks to Chuyuan first. He gets on a boat and asks the boatman to take it to the front.


    A woman was standing with her head bowed, her body wrapped in a cotton padded robe of the Chu army, and her hair was wet. She looked very embarrassed.


    "Lord." Zhuo Yunhe said, "this is the man."


    Hearing someone talking, the woman was timid and looked up. She was really a magpie.


    "Miss Li?" Duan Baiyuees forward, "how can you be here?"


    "Lord." Li Que''s lips were pale and shivering with cold. She said in a hoarse voice, "I heard that the Chu army wasing, so I came here to take refuge."


    Zhuo Yunhe also said: "this girl is not far away from Tanshui ind. When the brothers went to fetch water, they bumped into her. They thought it was either a spy or a goblin, but after hearing her im that she knew the emperor and the Lord, her subordinates did not dare to neglect, so they brought her along by the way."


    "A friend''s family, indeed." Duan Bai Yue said, "well, give the man to the king."


    Li que looked at it as if it was a sigh of relief and said, "thank you very much."


    Duan Baiyue called duannian, asked him to find a dry dress, let Li magpie change, and then took another boat, and asked, "why did the girl appear on this desert ind in the South China Sea?"


    "Before, my brother and I had a bad temper. I knew that if I stayed in the territory of Dachu, he would find him everywhere." Li que said, "he followed the merchant ship out of the sea. Later, he was cheated of silver, so he has been wandering among the ind countries. The battle is about to start. Everyone is closed and I can''t find a job. So I want to gamble to see if I can find the king and take me back to the state of Chu. "


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    [in the cabin on the other side, after Chu Yuan had dealt with the government affairs, he saw that Duan Baiyue had note back for a long time, so he frowned and went out to see what was going on. However, he was stopped by four Xi, saying that the LORD had just sent someone back. There was nothing important there, so the Emperor didn''t have to go there.


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Said nearly half an hour, still called nothing?


    Four Xi said: "the Lord really said so."


    Chuyuan turned his mouth and went back to his residence.


    Four Xi hurried to follow the past, thinking that the world can control the emperor, afraid that only one person is left, nine Royal Highness can not match.


    After half an hour, Duan Baiyue just came back. Before entering the cabin, father-inw Sixi whispered to him, "the emperor hasn''t eaten yet. He has been waiting for the Lord."


    Duan Baiyue smiles and pushes the door to see Chu Yuan sitting at the table looking at the map. After hearing the news, he looks up and hooks his finger at him: e here."


    Duan Baiyue strode past, but was pointed: "OK, just stand there, don''t move."


    Southwest Wang is very cooperative.


    "What''s wrong with Li que?" Chu Yuan asked


    "Naturally, she had a problem. She used to sail her own boat to find Chuxiang, but now she appears in the vicinity of the state of Burma and says she will go back to Dachu with us." "Duan Baiyue smiles," no problem just called to see the ghost. "


    "What does she want to do?" Chu Yuan frowned.


    "Whatever she wants to do, leave it to me." Duan Baiyue stepped forward, bent down to hold him in his arms, bowed his head and gave him a heavy kiss, "don''t worry about it. Just go and do business, eh?"


    "I worry about what she does. I worry about you." Chu Yuan pushed people away. "She also stayed in front of Chu Xiang for a while. She was rashly put back. If there are poisonous insects on her body Well What do you do? "


    "Kiss you." Duan Baiyue put the man on the soft couch, bowed his head and kissed again, "people of Southwest government, are you afraid of being poisoned by poisonous insects?"


    "But the state of Burma is also a state of witchcraft." Chu Yuan looked at him seriously.


    "Don''t trust me for such a trifle?" Duan Baiyue rubs at his neck, his voice is dull.


    Chu Yuan was angry with him for a while. He couldn''t tell whether he was worried or not?


    "Well, well, I know all about it." Duan Baiyue''s palm dragged his back, "promise me not to see her for the time being, OK?"


    Chu Yuan looked at the top of the boat: "no way."


    Duan Bai was amused by his answer. His right hand spread his belt, reached in and pinched it: "no?"


    Chu Yuan didn''t take precautions in advance. He didn''t expect that this man would be in a big day. He got up and tried to push away, but he was firmly pressed down. Duan Baiyue''s palm slipped over his flexible waist and kneaded it, catching his suddenly soft body, with a mischievous smile in his eyes. Since the beginning of love, the people under him have only been with themselves. From kissing to love affairs, they are all lingering with each other. Naturally, they know where they are most vulnerable. Even if they just touch them, they will bring fear of war.


    "You Chuyuan kicked him.


    Duan Baiyue just hugged people and called "Xiaoyuan" in his ear. He was a bit coquettish, unreasonable, affectionate and courteous. He licked his neck with the tip of his tongue and left an obvious kiss under his ear, just like a big dog.


    Chu Yuan was tossed by him and lost his temper. He didn''t know what he wanted to do. Finally, he leaned his head to hide: "whatever you want."


    "Angry?" Duan Baiyue''s chin was against his chest and rubbed the bare skin with the stubble.


    Chu Yuan was toozy to push him and refused to speak.


    "Five days?" Duan Baiyue moved up and hugged him. "Five dayster, I''ll tell you, what''s wrong with the magpie? Is it possible?"


    "Who wants to listen." Chu Yuan ignored him.


    "You don''t want to hear it, but I want to say it." Duan Baiyue buried his face on his shoulder, "please, let me say it."


    Chu Yuan couldn''tugh or cry. He couldn''t fight or scold. He was just like a rogue. He didn''t know where he learned his tone.


    "Hungry." Duan Baiyue lingers on his shoulder, and the changes are obvious under him: the beauty is in his arms, and his clothes are not neat, unless he really doesn''t lift it.


    "Where are you hungry?" Chu Yuan''s fingertip slipped over his neck and gently blew a breath in his ear.


    Duan Baiyue''s stomach was filled with evil fire. She was about to go to bed with her in her arms. However, she was pped face-to-face. Instinctively, Chu Yuan stood three feet away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Be hungry." Chu Yuan picked up his eyebrows, tidied up his clothes, and pushed the door out of the cabin.


    "The emperor." Four Xi rushed forward and straightened the belt for him.


    "Go to find general Xue, Zhuo Yunhe, Wen Aiqing, and all themanders of the water army to meet me." Chu Yuan Road, "small Jin and thousand Maple if nothing to do, also together."


    "Yes." Four Xi bowed his head to take orders, trotted down to summon.


    Duan Baiyue leaned against the door and asked, "what about me?"


    Chu Yuan patted his shoulder: "in addition to magpie, you don''t have to do anything these days."


    Duan Baiyue held his hand and said, "tonight --""Don''t think about it." Chu Yuan mouth corner of a bend, "if again noisy, then go to sleep in the kitchen."


    Duan Bai Yue squats at the door, holding his cheeks in his hands to see him walk far away, and then he says, e out!"


    Duanyao immediately raised his hand innocently: "I didn''t see anything, just happened to pass!" After all, the ship is no bigger than thend, and it is normal for all of us to collide at three or five.


    "Go, stare at the ship." A white moon extended his finger.


    "Magpie?" Duanyao looked at it. "I don''t have enough reading. I''m going to?"


    "You are also very leisurely, and I have time to listen to the corner of my brother and sister." Duan Bai Yue stood up. "Better go to work."


    Duanyao calmly turned around: "I just want to find the master of wooden infatuation."


    Duan Bai Yue took him from the cor.


    Duanyao face decline: "really want to stare at ah?"


    "Have you brought red Xun?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    "With you." Duanyao said, "in a small jar."


    "Let it have more small ones, so that they can be given to that in the future." The white moon lifted his chin.


    "It''s too bad for morality?" Duanyao rejected, "even if it is a spy, it is also a girl''s family, caught thew to do, must be under this kind of three abuse of poison?"


    "Do what I say." Duan Bai Yue smiled, "listen to the words, or go back to your brother and tell you a daughter-inw."


    Duanyao: "......"


    Duanbai Yue said: "the seven male lovers have been running in the five colored stockade."


    Duanyao stood straight and said, "I will go to raise red Xun."


    There are many poisonous insects in the southwest mansion, and there are many evil elements in the south-west. Even an ant can form a poisonous insect. This red Xun is refined by ordinary big green insects. The young eggs are not very toxic. They are the burr that can not be seen all over the body. If you can prick it, you can swelling arge area, and you can''t solve it. You can only slowly boil it over. Duanyao had brought only a few blind y, and it took four days to collect a small bottle of eggs, all of which were lost to his brother, and firmly said that the girl Keng did not do anything!


    Chu Yuan came and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "Say this." A white moon shook the small bottle in his hand. "Is it busy?"


    "Well." Chu Yuan looked at the eye segment Yao, e together to use rice?"


    "No, brother ye said he woulde to me at noon." Duanyao said, "go to the wooden geek''s elder together."


    "Then go." Chuyuan smiled, "Xiaojin is just free now."


    Duanyao should have a sound, and jumped to the back. Duan Bai Yue reached out to take his hand. But Gonggong Sixi said that only when the boat came up, she said Miss Li asked the emperor to tell him something important.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yuan looked at the white moon. "So many days, you don''t know?"


    "She didn''t tell me." Section white moon at will.


    Chu Yuan eyebrows a twist, always feel and his only expression seems to be some evil: "something is going on?"


    "Would you like to see her?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    Chu Yuan was in a fog: "you will let me see you again?"


    "Go and bring her." Duan Bai Yuefen charged, and then took Chu Yuan to an open deck.


    Not long, Duan read will take the magpie to the boat. Chu Yuan said, "what the hell are you doing?"


    A white moon pressed him on the wall and kissed him gently.


    There will be no one here on a regr basis, nor will anyone see it. The guard who is in the dark knows what to look at and not to see. But even so, Chu Yuan still rigid moment, but did not struggle, but hesitated to look at him.


    "That''s good." Duan Bai Yue smiled and continued to peck at his lips. Although Chu Yuan did not know what happened, he knew that he had a n, and he did not resist again. Instead, he grasped his dress and slightly opened his lips to cater.


    A sound of "Dong" came not far away. It should be that Li que had boarded the ship. Chu Yuan wanted to see the past, but duanbaiyue held his waist slightly and turned slightly, and touched his side face with one hand and blocked his eyes strictly.


    Duan Nian stood on the side with Li que, and his expression was hard to say. Duanbai moon imprisoned Chu Yuan in the arm bend, kissed warmly and put in, it seemed that a moment would not end. So duannian said to Li que, "why don''t you go back with me first, and stay away?"


    Li que is still standing still, his eyes are straight at the two people.


    "Girl, girl?" Duan Niang waved in front of her.


    Chu Yuan hands ring through the back of the white moon, gently grasp the clothes, like extremely intoxicated.


    The posture looks like a situation is difficult to help but stand on the ground. Duanniang stops in front of Li Que and says, "girl -" girl "-


    before a word has been finished, the small woman in front of her has made a strange call, her body is steeply raised, the bones rattle, and a mask is falling on her face - it is actually a man''s face.


    Almost at the same time, a period of white moon pushed Chu Yuan into the room, and the door nged off. More than 20 people were killed from all sides with knives, and they kept the man firmly in the middle.


    Section white moon mouth a hook, said: "the bone shrinking skill is to practice very well."Liu Jinde looked at him, and his eyes were almost overflowing with the murders and hate. The neck is cold, it is Duan Nian''s knife.


    Before the white moon, he whispered in his ear, "how about easy to mix with the boat. It''s impossible for you to look at the king more."


    Liu Jinde was furious, and he hit his heart with his fist, and his fingertips suddenly pricked out the sharp edge. The body of duanbai moon slides out to the left, and the cold iron of xuanming makes a sound, bringing out the cold air. Around are the people of the great Chu, Liu Jinde knows that it is not suitable to stay for a long time, so he whistles and turns to escape to the sea.


    Duan Nian reached out to catch him, but was lifted up by duanbai Yue a hand open: "Beware of toxic."


    There was a cry of surprise from the great Chu generals in front of me. A white giant wasing across the sea and I didn''t know what it was. Liu Jinde stepped on the water for a few steps, and he sat steadily on the back of the giant, turning his direction and going far away.


    Duan Bai Yue raises his hand and throws out a dart, which has no effect on the monster, just like hitting on the iron wall. The archers of the great Chu Dynasty set out several arrows. Liu Jinde jumped up, and swept down the arrow rain in his sleeves. However, he didn''t notice that there was a porcin bottle in it. After being smashed, he flew out a ck and dark bottle. He didn''t know what it was. So he wiped his face and took a monster into the sea. When he came up again, he was outside the range.


    "No need to chase." "Duanbai Yue said," what can''t be traced is in vain. "


    "Yes." Duan Bai Yue was ordered to show that the dark guard and archers were also withdrawn.


    Duan Bai Yue turned back to the cabin.


    Chu Yuan asked, "run?"


    "On purpose." "I naturally want to cut him into pieces, but this array will make him go back, which is more useful than killing."


    "When did you find it?" Chuyuan pinched his nose.


    "From the time he just appeared." "In fact, he did not miss any big ws, but some people, if you hate from the heart, the other party can feel it as soon as they appear, no matter what it is like."


    Chu Yuan returned: "God said


    "You may not understand." "The White Moon said," I know all those who covet you in this world burn into ashes. "


    Chu Yuan said: "after four or five days, can you tell your n now?"


    "Liu Jinde came here this time, but it really didn''t work at all." "We can''t trust the magpie who appears in the sky, whether she is the bigdy of skyhawk Pavilion, this Chu item is naturally clear in our heart."


    Chuyuan nodded, "well."


    "But Liu Jinde is still here." Section white moon road.


    Chu Yuan has some headache. He really doesn''t want to mention this person, but he has to mention it.


    "Pretending to be a magpie is to see you at most, or to take advantage of the chance to poison, but none of these matters." "With me, he can''t even see you," Duan Bai Yue said


    Chu Yuan said: "at the moment of war, his actions are not really like the general of the army, or the person around Chu Xiang at the beginning. Did he take the wrong medicine?"


    "I can think about it." Duan Bai Yue lifted his chin, "believe it or not? You can drive people crazy. "


    Chu Yuan frowns at the words.


    Duan Bai Yue smiled, and before he said, he embraced people in his arms and whispered, "I am willing to be crazy for you, as for others, one will kill one."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    "Don''t be upset about these things." Chu Yuan patted his chest, "not worth it."


    "Good," he said, kissing her gently behind his ear


    "Why let him go?" Chu Yuan asked again.


    "As you said, Liu Jinde disguised as a woman and joined the camp of Chu army in the near future. Only to see you, it was not anyone who could think about it, let alone Chu, and he estimated that he had already gnawed his teeth." Section white moon road.


    Hearing that sentence "only to see you more", Chu Yuan frowned.


    Duan Bai Yue thumb pressed his eyebrow heart, knead the square way: "only when Liu Jinde fled, I sprinkled a bottle of red Xunzi eggs on him, and when he fled all the way back to the country of jadeite and Myanmar, I would pass on this thing to oneortwo people at least."


    "¡õ ¡õ or insect?" Chuyuan never heard before.


    Duanbai Yue shook his head: "Liu Jinde has been soaking in the country of feimyanmar for so many years, and the general insect insects are not near him. This red Xun is not a poisonous thing. After being touched, he will not die and not hurt. He is extremely itchy and scratching his heart with a hundred ws. For more than one month, it can also have a period of 78 days in short, and there is no medicine to save."


    Chuyuan heard that the words were funny first, then he pinched him: "what are you in the southwest mansion have kept?"


    Duanbai Yue immediately said: "red Xunzi is raised by Yao children." It doesn''t matter to me.


    "What is panic? I mean, it''s interesting." "If there is time in the future, teach me," Chuyuan said


    "You want to learn?" It was a bit unexpected to have a white moon, but it seemed lovely to think he squatted beside the jar and fiddled with the insects, so he promised.


    "This time Liu Jinde went back, not only got nothing, but also made hundreds of people itching. If he had a little less luck, maybe even the ck crow of Chu and the Lord of Myanmar would be affected and wouldin." "You want them to be contradictory?" Chuyuan said


    Duan Bai Yue nodded and took a letter out of his sleeve: "you have been busy a few days ago, I didn''t say, this is just sent by the ghost elder generation."


    "Master of the Lord of Qin pce?" Chu Yuan pulls out the letter.


    "Even if the ghost master lived in Xianshan without asking about the world affairs, he was still in the South China Sea." "If, ording to his belief, Chu Xiang and Liu Jinde are cooperative, they often have disputes, and their personalities are very different," duanbai Yue said. When he arrived in Nanyang, Liu Jinde helped Chu Xiang a lot by his cruel and iron blood. However, over the years, Chu Xiang had already surpassed him in his ability to lead soldiers to fight. After all, it was Royal origin, and the vision and strategy were practiced when they were young. Compared with Liu Fu, who had always been cautious and listened to all sides to seek rebellion, the sky and the earth. "


    "Liu should also be able to detect the threat." "I know Chu Xiang. He can''t afford to be left behind the power most. He can cook birds and birds. Now he is fashionable and can bear it. But the ount is not to be kept down, and he will wait for the autumn to settle the ount together."


    "The more Liu felt, the more secure he would have been in the current military power." Duanbai Yue said, "with him, it seems that we have an enemy, but we can control Chu in some matters. If we can dial more times, the gap between his two is bigger and bigger, but good for us. "


    Chu Yuan nodded, "you decide it is."


    "I like to listen to you." A white moon nodded his nose.


    "Like listening?" Chu Yuan said, "you decide to be, you decide to be, you decide it is, enough?"


    "It''s hard to see you poor mouth, and it''s not enough to say it more than a hundred times," Duan Bai Yue said


    Chu Yuan hands put his shoulder on: "willugh?"


    Duan Bai Yue settled down and tried to say, "I didn''tugh before?"


    "Watch out for your eyes." Chu Yuan patted him in the chest, "the eyes were gloomy for several days."


    "Some people covet you, I am not happy in my heart, this can have nothing to do with the size of my heart and eyes."


    "What is in the mind of others, how can you manage it." Chu Yuan pulled his hand and pressed it in his heart, "it is enough to know that there is only you here."


    Duan Bai Yue looked into his eyes.


    "And," Chuyuan pulled his ears, and twisted it with his hand. "Only then did you dare to push me away."


    "Ah?" Duan Bai Yue thought about it, and he felt aggrieved after he said something. "Liu Jinde''s array has torn off the mask." Do you want to keep kissing, ears are to be pulled off, why not light down.


    Chu Yuan said, "no matter what."


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    That doesn''t matter?


    Looking at his eyebrows and nose all wrinkled together, a face of decline, Chu Yuan eyes with a smile, close to his lips to bite a bite.


    Section white month contains his tongue tip, containing paste Road: "mend back?" Even if it is a copse this time, we should finish the marriage of my daughter-inw.


    The two were hugging together, and the kiss became more intense. Duan Bai Yue hated to leave his own mark everywhere. It is better for others to look at it more than once. He turns from his forehead to vicle, and then sucks his lips again. Chu Yuan was embraced by him, surrounded by the most familiar light fragrance, closed his eyes and did not want to open again,zy, by his strong arms around the waist, heart also followed by greed for the security of protection.Ye Jin heard what happened at this end, hurriedly came to duanyao to see, but before it could knock at the door, she saw the two people in their arms and made a group, so they were reluctant to give up, so they were a little bit sluggish in a moment.


    It''s not that a traitor has been on the boat, why not talk about business.


    Fortunately, duanyao reacted quickly and dragged away Ye Jin in time.


    Ye Valley Lord is heartbroken, the steps are empty and slow, people are not old, the world wind and the day after day, the son of heaven announced masturbation, this must be bald wrong.


    I don''t want to talk about it. I can''t think about it.


    Duanyao helps him to befortable, so as not to castrate his dear brother again.


    "It''s mine." After a long time, duanbai Yue just let go of the person, thumb rub that soft lip p.


    Chuyuan said, "well, you''re alone."


    Segment white moon button his waist, want to say what, but finally still swallow down, only in forehead gently touched.


    Chuyuan smiled and leaned on him and said, "I know."


    Duanbai Yue identally: "what do you know?"


    "I know you want to take me back to the southwest." Chu Yuan looked at him, "now it is no harm to do it. Remember, one day, you and I can leave all this annoying andmon world behind, watching the spring and listening to the wind day by day and talking about tea."


    Duan Bai Yue tightened his arms and thought about who he was going to find to y chess. It was not necessary to have tea. It was not difficult to drink tea, but just open his mouth.


    Chu Yuanfort: "Wuzi chess is also chess." Otherwise, I would like to see this sad face.


    The white moon was stiff for a while, and then he took a bite on his side.


    Because of the short time Liu Jinde appeared, he did not attract too many people to pay attention to it, and most people didn''t know that there was such a y. The army camp of Da Chu is still calm and calm, and it is down the South all the way ording to the original n. In contrast, the domestic situation of the country has not stopped. Liu Jinde went back all the way, the first two days was ok, but on the third day, he suddenly had arge red rash, felt rough and rough, and was ticklish and hard to bear, almost with his hand to catch the pus blood. Chu Xiang naturally knew that he had been out of the sea a while ago, only to guess that it was rted to Chu Yuan and waszy to ask. I didn''t want toe back and brought the disease. I was worried about what kind of poisonous insects they were. I asked the ck crow to sprinkle a circle of medicine around his room to avoid the others being infected.


    Liu Jinde was sitting in the house, and he also heard the crow outside saying the ring chanting mantra. He didn''t know what to say. He was more upset. He hit the wall with his fist and scolded a dirty word.


    The crow heard the movement outside, and a chill shed through his eyes. Chu patted his shoulder, pushed the door in and then calmly said, "the witch doctor is already in the decoction, after taking a bath, he may be morefortable."


    Liu Jinde knew that this time was his intention, but he didn''t say much.


    Chu item added: "it is said that the donkey was left in the white elephant state, but you have his way?"


    "This is a white moon," Liu Jingde said


    "Last name section?" Chu Xiang was surprised to hear the words. Miao Xin used to go in and out of the dormitory. He knew that Liu Jinde did not go to the white elephant country, but went to the camp of Chu army.


    Liu Jingde waved down the teapot on the table and smashed it. As long as I think of what happened on the deck, I hate to cut a white moon into pieces before we can get rid of it.


    Looking at his look, Chu Xiang had already understood a little bit in his heart, sneering: "I thought before, only the bald monk was alone, and I didn''t expect that there was a second ability to collude with."


    Liu Jinde was gloomy and speechless.


    "You have to count, do nothing, and don''t rush for this moment." Chu item stood up,forted, "first to settle down the heart, will this body red spot back, and then rob people notter."


    "ording to the speed of Chu army, it will be about half a month away," Liu said


    "I am waiting for him now." Chu Xiang rxed tone, turned out of the room.


    The ck crow is waiting for him not far away.


    "Go." Chu Xiang said, "go and see the pills."


    "Why do you have to be so angry with him?" the crow said


    Chu item shook his head: "this is not called to swallow the breath, at most it is calm."


    "Is he a viin!" The ck crow scolded himself.


    "He is not evil, but mad." Chu item side walk side way, "before also is brave and resourceful, can only be soft rib too obvious. You and I all want Jiangshan, but he wants Chu Yuan in addition to Jiangshan. Everyone has different purposes and can cooperate. However, if he wants to think about it, he will sacrifice all the hard work of all over the years. Then the rtionship will be even over. "


    The crow frowned: "you want to kill him?"


    Chu said: "not yet, but not always."


    The crow shook his head: "war is the first."


    "Naturally, I am not him, and the priorities can be separated." Chu Xiang said, "besides, he can be of great use when he is not mad."


    They were talking, but they came in a hurry. They said that many people on the ind were sick like General Liu. They were crying for their parents and calling their mothers. They were surprised when they arrived. When we were in a hurry, the witch doctor was already treating the people. There were many people lying in the middle, and there were many around the door. They were facing big red faces, their eyes nting, and they looked funny."How is it?" Chu Xiang asked the witch doctor.


    "Returning to the master is the same as General Liu''s symptoms." The witch doctor said, "it''s not poison. It looks more like a poisonous insect, but there''s no worry about life. A few days of resistance will pass."


    Chu Xiang nodded: "that''s good."


    The witch doctor retreated and continued to treat the patient. The ck crow shook his head and was very upset. He did not want to say another word.


    "Bear with it." Chu Xiang patted him, "you know, the soldiers in his hand are more than you and I add up, and can''t be easily provoked."


    The ck crow turned and left the room. The ck cloak was blown up by the wind like a huge ckbird.


    In the camp of the Chu army, Wen LiuNian was sitting on the deck, studying the mirror. Although the sky was shining brightly at this time, the mirror was misty, which was a sign of rain the next day.


    "Lord Wen." Duan Baiyue said hello.


    "Southwest king." Wen LiuNian quickly stood up, "want to find the emperor?"


    "The emperor is discussing with general Xue." Duan Baiyue said, "I''m looking for ye Gu master."


    Mr. Wen felt that he had auditory hallucinations. He was not always chasing one another. He felt that he would sprinkle medicine all over the sky at any time. Shouldn''t he hide some. After all, it''s the master of Ye Gu, who is very virtuous and virtuous.


    Duan Baiyue coughed twice and said, "there''s business."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    [people will naturally be injured when they march and fight. In addition to several medical ships, there was also a pharmacy on the main ship, which was veryrge. All kinds of herbs were put in order. Ye Jin spent most of his time here.


    Duan Baiyue stood at the door and said, "cough."


    Ye Jin looked up


    Duan Baiyue said, "good morning."


    Ye Jin looked at the bright sun in the sky, and looked at the people at the door of the eyes, and thought about whether it was a fever. So he grabbed the medicine and asked him, "do you want to eat it?"


    "Don''t eat white paragraph smile."


    Ye Jin skimmed her mouth and took a piece of chewing: "find me something?"


    It''s not ¡õ? The southwest King touched his chin and said, "what medicine does the valley master have that will make you crazy after using it?"


    Ye Jin took a breath of cold air.


    Duan Baiyue added: "for insects."


    Ye Jin:


    Ye Jin said, "No


    Duan Baiyue looks at him.


    Ye Jin held hands and was calm.


    No.


    Duan Baiyue said, "yes."


    Ye Jin hummed: "what insect? Let me have a look. "


    Duan Baiyue takes out a porcin pot from his sleeve. After opening it, there is a big red bug with light in it. Two iron d tongs bear ck thorns. He looks at the tiger and makes the wind.


    Ye Jin said: "is there such amon iron thorn tiger in the southwest mansion?" I thought it was something.


    Duan Baiyue said: "poisonous insects are not rare, but easy to use."


    Ye Jin asked, "why do you want to make this thing crazy?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "when Liu Jinde fled in a hurry that day, he once drilled out a huge object from the sea, as if he was a mount. I used the concealed weapon once, that monster is extremely tenacious, can''t be stabbed. "


    "So you want to stab the tiger with this iron?" Ye Jin found a small tweezers to pick up the insects.


    Duan Baiyue said: "even the hardest scales, there will be gaps. The sword can''t enter, but the poisonous insects can."


    "It''s OK." Ye Jin said, "try it, the more crazy the better?"


    Duan Baiyue nods.


    "But the fish may be poisonous." "Ye Jin way," must think of a way first, let this iron thorn tiger be invincible. "


    Duan Baiyue said: "with the valley master in, you can think of a way."


    Ye Jin hummed: "seven days."


    Duan Baiyue said, "thank you very much."


    Thank what, and you have nothing to do with it, can be castrated at any time. Ye Jin scratched the back of her hand and put the iron thorn tiger into a small bottle and carried it into the pharmacy.


    After hearing the news, Chu Yuan said, "there is progress."


    Duan Baiyue said: "to be honest, there are still some legs soft."


    Chuyuan pped him with a smile, leaned against the railing and looked at the distance. The golden sunlight was broken and shimmered on the sea.


    It was quiet all around, and Duan Baiyue lived in his waist: "tired or not? For a while. "


    "Something in the sea?" Chu Yuan frowned slightly.


    "What?" Duan Baiyue looked in his direction. At first, it seemed that there was a huge ck object floating in the sea. He couldn''t see what it was.


    "It''s not another moth from Chuxiang, is it?" Chu Yuan said, "monster?"


    "There are so many monsters that he found." Duan Baiyue said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Be careful." Chu Yuan held his wrist. "I don''t know what it is, but I need to send an army here first."


    "No harm." Duan Baiyue patted him, "it''s not big to look at, it should not make big waves."


    The sea floor is rickety and bubbling. Duan Baiyue stares at her for a moment. Her right hand slowly grasps the handle of the sword. She just wants to move. But Chu Yuan says, "wait a minute."


    Seeing that thing seems to be floating upward, Duan Baiyue blocks people behind him.


    Chu Yuan said, "it''s a turtle."


    "Tortoise?" Duan Baiyue said, "how do you see it?"


    "You believe me. It''s really a turtle." Chu Yuan looks at the silk thread that floats on the sea surface to be dark red, way, "seem to be injured."


    "Bring it up?" Duan Baiyue asked, "if it''s really a turtle, it should be some years old. Maybe it has spirituality."


    Chu Yuan nodded and ordered the officers and soldiers to take a piece of iron toe over and bring the giant turtle up.


    "Oh One of the officers and soldiers who cast the was an old fisherman. After seeing it, he also eximed, "the pattern on the turtle back has never been seen before. It looks like a divine object. It''s amazing."


    The giant turtle was ced on the deck, quiet and gentle. The front paw keeps flowing blood, Duan Baiyue squatted down to check, and said, "it seems that she was bitten by other ferocious creatures, some abscesses."


    "Go and call Xiao Jin." Chu Yuan ordered.


    Si Xi nodded and trotted over to invite Ye Jin. Later, he did not know where to go. He ran to see Duan Yao and Mu Chi old man.


    When they saw the giant turtle, they also felt very open-minded. Ye Jin examined the wound for it, took the silver needle to take clean pus blood, and then sprinkled powder. Duan Yao fished out a bag of small fish from the sea, squatted one by one and fed it to the past, and soon ate it all."I''m not afraid of people at all." Chu Yuan road.


    Duan Baiyue said, "it''s better to keep it for you as a mount for a hundred years."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Duan Baiyue asked, "how?"


    Chu Yuan said: "too stupid." Liu Jinde that day that big white fish, although it is said that the evil is tight, when breaking through the waves, he looks at it with a certain momentum. But if you change it to this turtle and float slowly on the sea, you will copse if you just think about it.


    Duan Baiyue said: "you can''t just look at the appearance. Maybe you can go over the river."


    Chu Yuan patted him on the shoulder and said, "thank you."


    Duan Baiyue held his hand with a smile, and Ye Jin said by the side: "cough!"


    Duan Yao is very sorry that she has not seen enough of the interruption.


    "Finished?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "It could have healed by itself, but it would have been quicker to take some medicine." Ye Jin pped her hands and stood up, "put it back in the sea."


    Duan Baiyue carried the giant turtle to the boat and gently put it back into the sea.


    At the fence, they saw the turtle sink to the bottom of the sea, and then disappeared.


    Duan Yao said: "why is it different from the book?" Should not be reluctant to give up, wandering Thanksgiving is, even can leave two tears.


    No one paid attention to him.


    Duan Yao:


    Chu Yuan rubbed his head: "darling, I''ll pick some books for youter."


    Duan Baiyue smiles.


    Duan Yao is very innocent. In fact, I don''t often watch these.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Duan Baiyue pushes people and presses them against the wall.


    Four Xi retreated quietly and quietly closed the door.


    Duan Baiyue and his forehead against each other, arms will be locked in the arms, do not speak, just look at his eyes.


    Chu Yuan pinched his chin: "what do you want to do?"


    Duan Baiyue said in a low voice: "bullying the king."


    Chu Yuan leaned forward to kiss him: "I mean it really. If you are in danger, you can withdraw. If you can''t break the array, you can think of other ways. Nothing is important to you. Do you understand?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "I understand."


    Chu Yuan encircles his waist.


    Duan Baiyue took the opportunity to ask, "if ye Gu and I fell into the river, who would you rescue first?"


    Chu Yuan replied: "Xiao Jin, you know water, he won''t."


    Duan Baiyue thought for a moment, then added: "what if I was just a bully''s arm and leg discount?"


    Chu Yuan felt that he didn''t want to talk to this person very much.


    Duan Baiyue held his hand: "you won''t leave me, will you?"


    Chu Yuan said: "that''s not true. After all, everyone is not familiar with it."


    Duan Baiyue couldn''tugh and cry: "don''t follow these."


    Chu Yuan kicks him, poor mouth a few words, but feel in the heart more rxed.


    In the cabin at the other end, Zhao Yue asked, "is this plot really reliable?"


    Wen LiuNian said, "seventy percent."


    Zhao Yue:


    Wen LiuNian said: "there are still 30% of them. I will write you a few pieces of paper. If you encounter any strange things, open them in order."


    Zhao Yue nodded: "good."


    "I can still pit you." Wen LiuNian cut open a few Xuan paper, "besides, there are southwest Wang together." That''s the life of the emperor.


    Zhao Yue watched him write the brocade bag. After a few strokes, he felt that he had not written well, so he painted a lump of ink, wrote again, wrote a few strokes, and simply tore up the paper and wrote again.


    Zhao Da is in aplicated mood.


    But no matter what, Duan Baiyue and Zhao Yue are still in ordance with the original n, out of the sea. Before leaving, Wen LiuNian handed over the moon setting mirror and said, "if you encounter a storm and the array is not broken, you must withdraw as soon as possible to avoid idents."


    "Good." Zhao Yue took the bronze mirror and put it into his arms.


    Chu Yuan said: "be careful all the way."


    Duan Baiyue nodded and turned to get on the boat.


    Seeing the two leave, Wen LiuNian said: "surely it cane back in five days."


    Chu Yuan patted his shoulder: "hard love Qing."


    Wen LiuNian hurriedly said: "Wei Chen is just talking on paper. It is really hard for the southwest king to go deep into the enemy camp."


    The ears of officers and soldiers around him were buzzing, and his heart said that although he was a schr, his voice was still quite loud.


    On the boat, Duan Baiyue felt a little itchy on her nose.


    Zhao Yue threw him a pot of water.


    Thank you very much Duan Baiyue road received the hand, after drinking a mouthful, his expression was stiff.


    Zhao Yue exined in time: "it''s Laobai water specially made by xiaoliuzi. Although it tastes strange, it can refresh the mind."


    Duan Baiyue handed the water bag to him and said, "it''s really amazing that you are so concerned about the leader as you are Envy. "


    Zhao Yue smiles, looks up and pours half a bottle.


    Duan Baiyue aftertaste of the broken grass mat in his mouth, only worship him.


    The undercurrent is surging around the eight trigrams array. Before you get close to it, you can feel the depression. The two men did not dare to rx their vignce and drove slowly into the boat, paying close attention to the surrounding conditions.


    ording to Wen LiuNian''s picture, when he first entered the battle, he was quite smooth. After turning seven or eight bays, he saw a thick water mist condensation barrier in front of him, so he couldn''t see what was on the other side.


    Duan Baiyue looks at the map drawn by Wenliu year, but it should be unobstructed here.


    Zhao Yue said: "before leaving, xiaoliuzi also gave several brocade bags, which can be opened when encountering abnormal conditions."


    Duan Baiyue saw that he took out a pile of paper from his arms, with at least two fingers thick on the side. He wrote and painted with rich contents.


    The southwest king thought that this might be the most conscientious brocade he had ever seen in his life.


    Zhao Yue opened a piece of paper.


    Duan Baiyue asked, "how do you write it?"


    Zhao Yue said, "shoot."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    There was a set of firecrackers in the cabin. It was red. After lighting, Duan Baiyue threw it towards the dense fog. In the earth shaking crackling sound, the fog was blown open for a moment. Although it fell into the water very quickly, it was enough for the two people to see the sea after the fog.


    "Nothing unusual." Duan Baiyue said, "let''s go."


    The boat went in slowly, all around as usual, and for a while, it was a thick fog.


    Zhao Yue threw another string of firecrackers into it, still the same as before. With this method, they went through eight fog walls, and at the ninth, there were huge words written on the paper. If you see this one, you must be careful.Duan Baiyue and Zhao Yue look at each other and take out thest string of firecrackers. This time, it was not the water, but the mottled and protruding reefs.


    "Look at the evil gate." Duan Baiyue said, "I don''t know what will happen when the ship goes in. I''ll go and break the battle."


    Zhao Yue nodded: "Wang Ye, be careful. If there is danger, he will send the message with a signal bomb."


    Duan Baiyue jumped up, stepped over the water andnded on the stone steadily. Zhao Yue fixed the ship at the edge of the ind and watched him enter the ind. It was very quiet all around, except for the thick fog, the rest seemed very ordinary.


    The sea breeze came with the smell of the sea, leaving ayer of moisture on the face. There are a lot of seaweed on the reef, which is slippery and greasy to step on. The first part of the road was OK. When we got to the middle of the reef, there were fewer and fewer seaweed, but the foot was more and more strenuous, like paste.


    Duan Baiyue frowned and squatted down to take a look at the reef. He saw that the top was extremely smooth, even slightly reflecting. Duan Baiyue took out the dagger and tried to pick up the sticky material. Unexpectedly, she uncovered a whole soft film from it.


    Did not see what is, the soft film has suddenly moved gas, if not Duan Baiyue quick reaction, almost hit the hand. At the same time, there was also a movement on the reef next door, and then not far away. After a while, the soft membrane in the whole rock formation was standing up.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    [the huge waves in the sea, connected with the ck clouds in the sky, seem to devour all things. Chu Yuan''s heart was hanging in his throat, and another thunderbolt came and exploded over the fog formation. Wen LiuNian secretly clenched his fist and turned to look for Chu Yuan, but he saw Ye Jin running over in a hurry.


    "Valley master." Wen LiuNian hastened to say, "but the emperor summoned Wei Chen?"


    "The emperor said nothing." Ye Jin said, "is I want to ask the Lord, this storm is so terrible, can send troops to rescue?"


    "If the array is not broken, there will be such a storm." Wen LiuNian turned around and looked at it again. "At this time, the fog is not dispersed, and the army is afraid to be in danger."


    "But..." Ye Jin was eager to speak again and swallowed the words back. Even the officers and soldiers on the ship were very upset in such a battle, not to mention the two people on the ind, who were afraid of being surrounded by lightning.


    Wen LiuNian wanted tofort a few words, but a red light shed behind him, illuminating the sky. There was a loud noise from the bottom of the ground, and a stream of air roared out from it, carrying sea water and gravel for half a day, and then it hit the bottom of the sea like a rainstorm.


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye. When the crowd reacted, the surrounding area was quiet. Only a thick smoke rose from the fog, bringing a choking smell of gunpowder.


    For a year, Liu Wen sat on his knees.


    "Somebody Chu Yuan stepped down from the watchtower: "assign 3000 people to fight with me!"


    "Let Qianfeng go." Ye Jin holds him.


    "I will go in person." Chu Yuan Road, "thousand maple and general Xue stay here, looking at Yao''er, Wen Aiqing is not allowed to get off the ship, all contingency."


    Wen LiuNian settled his mind and bowed his head and said, "I obey the orders of my ministers."


    Ye Jin knew that he couldn''t stop him, so he sighed in his heart and told him to take the medicine box and follow him.


    At this time, the sea wind and waves have stopped, just as the clouds just pulled out of the ink have also dispersed, the sky gradually returned to a clear blue, only the smell of sulfur in the air for a long time, and the clothes of people wet by the waves remind us of the startling scene of the earth shaking.


    The huge waves had stopped, the gate of the array had broken, and the monsters in the boulders had disappeared. The Chu army broke through smoothly all the way. On a shoal, there is a boat, which Duan Baiyue and Zhao Yue are driving. They are dpidated and the bottom of the boat has been smashed to pieces.


    "There are all reefs and shoals ahead. Abandoning the ship is more conducive to action, and this is what Mr. Wen expected." Ye Jin said, "don''t worry."


    Chu Yuan nodded and ordered the army to be vignt. They lined up to guide the ships to shuttle through the cracks. The more you go, the more turbid the water will be. Many of the water surface is blocked by the broken stones and soil, and it is almost impossible to walk in the narrow ce.


    Chu Yuan simply jumped out of the boat, stepping on the bare bare ground all the way to find.


    In an open space, Zhao Yue is dressing the wound for Duan Baiyue. Although he looks at the blood dripping, after trying the pulse, it doesn''t matter.


    Thank you very much Duan Baiyue had a cold sweat on her forehead.


    Zhao Yue sighed: "the LORD alone adventure to break the battle, the people who say thanks should be me."


    Duan Baiyue reluctantly smiles: "if you can do something by yourself, you don''t need two people together. Fortunately, except for these skin injuries, the rest of them are all right. The array has been broken, so it''s not in vain. Just wait for someone to pick us up and go back. "


    Zhao Yue said: "the emperor is afraid that he wille in person."


    Duan Baiyue looked at her own blood and was silent:.... "


    Zhao Yue suggested: "why don''t I get some water to wipe the king''s face?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "good."


    Although it''s sea water with mud, it''s better than bloody. Zhao Yue tore off a piece of clothes and twisted it in the sea. After shaking for a long time, he shook the sand clean.


    "Hiss..." Duan Baiyue sucks the cold air.


    There are many small wounds on his face, Zhao Yue carefully avoided, roughly scrubbed for him, and then looked at the flowery face andforted: "much better, much better."


    Duan Baiyue and he looked at each other: "with respect to Wang, the expression of the great leader just now seems to have no credibility."


    Zhao more stiff stiff, had no choice but to say: "if the emperor see, will only be distressed." Should not be punished to the cold pce, so it is not very serious.


    Duan Baiyue sighs in her heart and asks Ye Jin to leave her on the boat, even if she just wants to change her clothes and wash her face.


    In the distance, there was a cry of help from Da Chu. Zhao Yue stood up and waved, and said in a loud voice, "this way!"


    Duan Baiyue asked, "who leads the army?"


    Zhao Yue replied, "the emperor."


    Duan Baiyue holds her forehead.


    Chu Yuan runs all the way through the muddy water. Ye Jin holds the medicine box and follows him closely. Seeing Duan Baiyue''s body covered with blood and leaning against the boulder, she is also frightened. She hastens to rush past.


    "How are you?" Chu Yuan panicked at his side, holding his cool right hand, his voice trembling imperceptibly.


    Duan Baiyue smiles and says, "it''s just skin injury. It''s just looking at someone. Why did youe by yourself"Xiao Jin!" Chu Yuan did not have time to say more, stood up to get out of the way.


    Ye Jin opened the medicine box and examined the wound for Duan Baiyue. Looking at it, she felt relieved, and her face slowed down. She said, "it''s no big deal. Maybe I''ll be bald in the future. I can''t help it. I have to recognize it."


    Zhao Yue was shocked and said, "ah?"


    Duan Baiyue burst outughing.


    Chu Yuan reached out and pinched him on the arm.


    Duan Baiyue''s eyebrows and nose wrinkled together in pain and murmured wrongly: "it''s still pinched when I''m injured."


    "I''ll settle with you when I''m well." Chu Yuan took back his hand, and a heart just hanging in his throat finally fell back. He knew Ye Jin''s temper well. If Duan Baiyue was really in trouble, he would not make a fuss during the visit. Now that he is still in the mood to say baldness, it shows that it is just skin trauma.


    Ye Jin bandaged the bandage.


    Duan Baiyue praised: "Ye Gu Zhu is really Hua Tuo''s reincarnation."


    Ye Jin wondered: "what are you shivering about?"


    Duan Baiyue''s expression is very difficult to say: "if the lower hand is lighter and hiss, it will be saihuatuo."


    Ye Jin said, "hum."


    Chu Yuan couldn''tugh or cry when he heard it, and he didn''t make any more trouble with him. Turning to Zhao Yue, he said, "this time, you are in charge."


    Zhao Yue shook his head: "the emperor''s words are heavy. It''s just a matter of duty.". What''s more, when the battle broke out, the LORD went alone, and I didn''t do much more. "


    "Big boss, go back first." Chu Yuan said, "Wen Aiqing wants toe. I''m not sure. I''m afraid it''s a long time ago."


    After thanking Zhao Yue, he turned and strode back to the warship.


    Ye Jin also got a stretcher and ordered people to carry Duan Baiyue back.


    "Brother Duan Yao couldn''t wait. He rowed the boat to find him. He saw his dear brother, bloody and wrapped into zongzi. He was lying on the stretcher half dead. Suddenly, he burst into tears.


    Duan Baiyue brain Renzi straight pain: "your brother is not dead."


    Chuyuan frowned at the words.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Duan Yao jumps on the boat and pinches his brother''s muscles and bones up and down. He makes sure that there''s nothing wrong with him. He pulls a cloth towel from his arms to wipe his nose.


    Chu Yuan patted him on the shoulder and said, "nothing. Fang just now I was worried that there was still a mechanism in it, so I let Qianfeng watch you and not be angry?"


    Duan Yao shakes her head and burps.


    Chu Yuan wants to pass a clean pad and wipe his face carefully. Duan Baiyue looks straight bared teeth, dead kid.


    "Ah Duan Yao suddenly called out, scaring the rest of the boat.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yuan asked.


    There was amotion outside, and everyone was looking in the same direction. There was an army floating in the air not far away, dressed strangely, with ck robes and masks, standing indescribably. The first man, dressed in a ck cloak, seemed to be woven from the feathers of some bird, held a scepter in his hand, and was saying something to the crowd.


    Ye Jin said, "it should be a mirage."


    Chu Yuan nodded: "if I guess correctly, the leader is ck crow, the head of the state."


    Ye Jin looked for a long time, until the shadow faded, just said: "covered with hair."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Ye Jin turned her lips again: "the ck crow is worthy of its name."


    Duan Baiyue also wants to sit up, but is pressed by three hands at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yuan and Duan Yao are surprised to see Ye Jin.


    "What are you looking at?" Lengyan, the master of Yegu, said calmly


    Duan Yao coughed twice and changed the topic: "the mirage has not been maintained for a short time. All the sailors who want toe to the big Chu should have seen it."


    "It''s good to see it." "Ye Jin tut Tut," strange shape, a look to know kidney deficiency, also Mao Huhu, war is not good, singing is OK. "


    Duan Yao agreed: "that''s right."


    "It is said that ck crows are good at witchcraft." Chuyuan frowned and said, "don''t take it lightly."


    "I don''t know, but Gu still has southwest government." Duan Baiyue coughed two sentences, "don''t be afraid."


    "Then you should get better soon." Chu Yuan squatted beside him, his thumb rubbed against his cheek, "skin injury is also injury, shed so much blood, go back to take good care of a while."


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "good."


    Looking at the two people''s eyes, one worried and another affectionate. Even if they were not intimate, they should also say a few love words hand in hand. Duan Yao forced Ye Jin out of the room, pulling and carrying them with great strength.


    Ye Gu master:


    In the camp of the Chu army, Wen LiuNian listened to Zhao Yue''s ount of what had happened on the ind. He also knew that the southwest king was injured. He was always in a tearful mood, squatting in the corner and staring at the red armored wolf.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Yue pinched his neck.


    "The Lord is injured." Wen LiuNian said, "if I study the array more thoroughly, maybe we can all return safely."


    Zhao Yue said: "the Lord is just a skin injury. It''s nothing to a martial arts practitioner.""That''s a wound, too." Wen LiuNian wrinkled his nose and said, "I feel guilty for a while."


    Zhao Yue cried andughed: "I just came back, you don''t care about me?"


    Wen LiuNian squatted to move to his side, put his head on his shoulder, rubbed a morefortable position.


    When the rest of the soldiers passed by, they all felt puzzled. Mr. Wen and Zhao Da, who were in charge of the family, said nothing but what they wanted to do.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    The miragested for a long time. Wen LiuNian felt guilty for a while. He looked up and saw that it was still there.


    Zhao Yue asked, "what do you think?"


    Wen LiuNian said: "there''s nothing strange about looking at it. It should not be deliberately ying tricks on big Chu. It should be reflected unintentionally."


    "I wrote to master, who was not familiar with ck crows." Zhao Yue said, "in the vast South China Sea, the state of jadeite and Burmese is the most secret existence."


    "The king of Ming Dynasty is in the East China Sea, so he is not familiar with Nanyang." Wen LiuNian stood up and looked at the shadow fading away. "But there is a tidal cliff in the East China Sea, which is also the territory of Chuxiang. It is not careless."


    "Will master be willing to intervene?" Zhao Yue asked.


    Wen LiuNian curled his lips and said, "I''m afraid the southwest king has already taken you one step ahead of you, thinking of this."


    "What do you say?" Zhao Yue frowned.


    "The emperor and general Xue are clearly in charge of the great Chu forces, but there must be a Southwest king in secret." Wen LiuNian said, "knowing that Chaoya is the sphere of influence of Chuxiang, he still keeps all the troops in the Nanyang, leaving the defense line in the east open. It must be because he knows that there are people in the East China Sea to guard it. Who else but the king of Ming Dynasty can have such a skill? "


    Zhao Yue said: "master and the former Emperor have a festival, and general Xue did not know each other at all, so it was the southwest king who made this decision."


    Wen LiuNian nodded: "yes."


    "It turns out that the rtionship between master and southwest king is so close." "Zhao Yue smile," then you and I do not have to worry about


    Wen LiuNian rubbed his nose andy prone on the railing for a while. He suddenly asked, "where do you want to go in the future?"


    "What?" Zhao Yue didn''t understand what he meant.


    "I mean, when I''m not prime minister, where do you want to go?" Wen LiuNian looked at him very seriously.


    "Will the emperor be willing to let you go?" Zhao Yue pulled his face, "don''t wait until 70 years old and 80 years old, then I want to take you to where, I''m afraid it is powerless."


    Wen LiuNian rubbed his side and said, "no, I will quit my official post for 20 years at most, and I will apany you into the world."


    "Why?" Zhao Yue said, "you like to be an official, like to do things for the people, I also like to keep you safe and steady. It''s a good day now."


    "You don''t understand." Wen LiuNian yawned and said in a low voice, "one emperor, one courtier."


    Zhao Yue turned to look at him.


    Wen LiuNian squints at the broken gold sunset in the distance.


    After a long time, Zhao Yue smile: "also OK."


    A fleet of ships came from afar. Wen LiuNian said, "it''s the emperor and the southwest king. They''re back."


    "Do you want to see it?" Zhao Yue asked.


    Naturally, it depends. After all, the king of Southwest was injured. Strictly speaking, he had his own fault. If the emperor wanted to punish his sry and confiscate his meat, he would not know how to live in the future. As soon as Duan Yao and the others carried Duan Baiyue onto the boat, they were full of emotion and said in a loud voice: "Wei Chen -"


    "go Chu Yuan raised his hand to stop him, brain Renzi straight pain, "you let me quiet for a while."


    Wen LiuNian''s eyes were innocent: "Oh."


    Chu Yuan called Zhao Yue and took him back first. Ye Jin prepared the ointment and took a new bandage to treat Duan Baiyue''s wound again. However, because his brother was standing beside him all the time, he did not find a chance to castrate him until the end. He sighed deeply and regretfully.


    It was getting dark, and there was rain outside. Chu Yuan covers the quilt for Duan Baiyue and looks closely at the wound on his face: "does it hurt?"


    Duan Baiyue was weak and could not help saying, "it hurts."


    Chu Yuan pped him: "then bear it."


    Duan Baiyueughs: "how so fierce."


    Duan Yao knocked on the door and brought a bowl of porridge soup. Naturally, there was no chicken or duck to nourish him during the March. All the fish and shrimps in the sea were made of hair, and they could not be eaten when they were injured. Only a bowl of porridge was added with medicinal materials. Chu Yuan tasted it first, and then fed it to him with a spoon: "take it as medicine."


    Duan Baiyue frowned bitterly: "it''s just skin trauma. Why eat this thing?"


    "So much blood, whether you are skin injury or internal injury." Chu Yuan said, "in short, before you recover, you don''t want to get out of this room."


    Duan Baiyue stares at him for a while and asks, "are you really angry?"


    Chu Yuan put thest spoonful of porridge into his mouth.


    Duan Baiyue said: "if I don''t wear white clothes, you won''t be so hideous. I don''t have much blood."


    Chu Yuan said, "don''t talk."


    Duan Baiyue''s mouth turned: "do you think I''m bored?"


    Chu Yuan stretched out his hand to embrace him, buried his face in his shoulder and said stiffly, "well."


    "Little fool, how can it be true?" Duan Baiyue was helpless. "I didn''t amuse you after ying for a long time. It seems that master is wrong. I can''t go to the Opera Troupe like me."


    Chu Yuan whispered: "you don''t get hurt again."


    Duan Baiyue patted him: "what kind of injury is this? When I practiced martial arts with Yao''er, he stabbed me more seriously."Duanyao just passed by the door, after hearing of the heart full of sorrow, but also said not to remember revenge, clearly remember so many years.


    Chu Yuan straightened his hair and kissed him close to the corner of his lips: "sleep for a while? I''m with you. "


    Duan Bai Yue nodded: "OK."


    Chu Yuan reached out to put his pillow for him, but felt a hard and cold thing, and dragged it out to see that moon fell mirror.


    "When we go to break the battle, I always think it in my arms." Duanbai Yue said, "when I was just four Xi cleaning up my clothes, he asked me where I was going to put it, and then he pressed it under the pillow. It''s no use this time. You can take it back. "


    Chu Yuan frowned slightly, turning his head and looking at the sky color outside his eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    "The mirror is dry." Chuyuan said, "but it''s raining outside."


    Hearing him, Duan Bai Yue also noticed a different situation. The weather was sunny all the way. All of us relied on the mirror of the goddess of sea to predict that it was the first time to try bailing.


    "Emperor." Wenliunian also knocked at the door outside, "micro minister has something to y."


    Together, Shen Qianfeng and Yejin, as well as xuehuaiyue, came.


    "Lord, Lord." "It''s raining like a little evil," wenliunian said


    "What''s wrong?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    "It''s like only a cloud floating from east to west, and things that fall, and a smell of fragrance." "General Xue has ordered the whole army to stay in the cabin and try not to get into contact with rain," wenliunian said


    "That''s it." Leaf Jin handed over a small bottle, "thousand Maple collected a small half bottle, rough to see what, into the white porcin te, but there is a silk of red."


    Chu Yuan reached for a pick up, but was robbed by the middle of the white moon, pulled out the cork and heard it.


    "Hello!" Chu Yuan frowned.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not poison." Duanbai Yue smiled, "Yao''er should know what this is, he has caught a lot before."


    "Oh?" Not only Chu Yuan, but also the rest of the audience.


    So just climbed to bed to sleep section of the Lord, was carried over again.


    "This?" Duan Yao heard, "it is the powder that is dried by the fire butterfly. Because it is born on theurel since the fight, it will have the fragrance of osmanthus."


    "What is the purpose?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    "When you do a mystery." Duanyao said, "there are some people in southwest government. If people get this thing, they will be dizzy and afraid of water if they are less than three days, and then March will be more than three days. If serious people have visions, they will be burned by fire."


    Chu Yuan asked, "is there any medicine to solve?"


    "Yes." Duanyao said, "make some honey and drink it."


    Chu Yuan felt relieved. There was a lot of honey on the ship. So he ordered the cook to take honey all night and wash it to the rain soldiers.


    The rain stopped outside, and Ye Jin went out to look at it and said, "although the poison is solved, it can not stand the other party and get a cloud at three or five hours. Can anyone break this thing?"


    Everyone is looking at wenliunian.


    Lord Wen is very scared. I can''t.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    "Give marriage to the king?" Duan Baiyue was surprised, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "Stopped by the emperor, the Lord does not know." Four Xi said, "at that time, the power of Liu family in the imperial court was so powerful that the former Emperor had a rpse. He was worried that the emperor would suffer losses in the future. At that time, the southwest also Cough


    "The southwest was not stable at that time, or it has not been stable for a long time." Duan Baiyue smiles, "my father has been fighting all his life. It sounds like he''s fighting every day and returning to the border tribes. Although he didn''t think about the throne in his heart, he just wanted to be happy, but the Emperor didn''t think so." As for himself, at the beginning, he was always against the imperial court. He only wanted to be able to do things without being disturbed and keep the country for him. However, he made a well-known ambition of a wolf.


    "Yes." Four Xi Gong justly said, "there is Liu''s house in the court, the southwest is unstable, and the emperor is only 16-7 years old. The Lord didn''t know that the illness of thete emperor was so fierce that he was not only a doctor, but also a doctor from the people. He almost Well, it was really a panic


    "So I want to appease and draw in the southwest government through marriage, so as to avoid chaos in the chaos?" Duan Baiyue smiles, "this move also makes sense, but there seems to be no girl to be married in the pce at that time. Who is it?"


    "The daughter of thete emperor, who was left in the folk society, was younger than the emperor, and had just reached the hairpin that year." Four Xi Gong murmured.


    Duan Baiyue tut: "the emperor is really Great. "


    "The little princess''s mother was ady in a big family, and everyone in her family knew about it. So after the emperor left, she took her back to her hometown in Shanxi and quietly gave birth to a daughter." "Si Xi Gong was just,"ter he also sent letters to the pce, but the first emperor looked at it, but he didn''t pay attention to it. It took more than ten years for him to remember. "


    Duan Baiyue rubbed her eyebrows. After a long time, she said, "I admire you."


    "Then the emperor sent people to Shanxi to take the little princess back to the city." Four Xi way, "n to pick a auspicious day, recognize the ancestors."


    Duan Baiyue said, "will you marry her again?"


    Si Xi Gong justly said, "exactly."


    Duan Baiyue spread out her hand and leaned back on the cushion, saying nothing.


    Four Xi father-inw was d to see, covered his quilt for him, and said in a low voice: "before the canonization ceremony, everything was going on in secret, but the Emperor didn''t know in a few days where there was no airtight wall in the world."


    Duan Baiyue smiles: "angry?"


    "Not really." "Four Xi way," the emperor angry with others, not noisy, not noisy, sitting there, also enough frightening. "


    Duan Baiyue scratched his chin: "and then?"


    "Then the emperor went over the wall and went to the Zou Hui pce and released the little princess secretly." Four Xi said, "since then, there has been no news, I don''t know where to go."


    Duan Baiyue asked: "let or tie people?"


    "Let''s go. This is done by the old ve and the emperor. The little princess is not a simple person. It seems that someone had nned to break in to save her, but the Emperor just opened a few doors." Four Xi lowered his voice again, "before leaving, he said to the emperor that he would never marry a king. If his head was sick, he would be willing to follow him."


    Duan Baiyue said in her chest: "this king did not provoke her." Your mouth is very poisonous. You''re sick of your head.


    "No one knew about it, butter the emperor sent someone to chase him, and the emperor sent someone to obstruct it. This is a revtion." Four Xi said, "the first emperor was very angry at that time, but the emperor was so determined that he didn''t know where the little princess had gone."


    "Punished again?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Four Xi sighed: "can not."


    "My father-inw did that too. He refused to breathe." Duan Baiyue patted his big stomach again. "I went to the pce and hid myself from meeting. I really thought that I would make him angry and dare not to be hard. If I had known that he was punished and could not get up, he would have broken into the east pce."


    Four Xi hehe said with a smile: "Lord, this array is hard, it''s not toote to make up for it."


    ¡­¡­


    Duan Baiyue retreated and said, "Gee."


    Four Xi hands a Chuai, eye a pick: "who let the emperor heart ache Wang Ye."


    "Father inw." Duan Baiyue put his hands on his shoulder. "When Xiaoyuanes back to Dali with me in the future, my father-inw wille with me. There will be braised pig head meat every day in the southwest government, and ck boar with Shaojiu."


    Four Xi father-inw is happy to say: "that dares sentiment is good."


    Chu Yuan held his arm against the door and said coolly, "what are you doing?"


    "The emperor." Four Xi quickly stood up and bowed, "I will chat with you for a while."


    "Chat?" What''s Chuyuan''s smile like this


    Duan Baiyue makes a wink, four Xi Huiyi quietly retreats out, smile eyebrow smile eye for two people close the door.


    "I''m not timid. I dare to attract people around me." Chu Yuan grabbed his ear.


    Duan Baiyue "hissed" and inhaled: "howe back so early, the matter is over?"


    "We didn''t finish the talk, but we didn''t have a clue. The old fishermen didn''t know about it, and they didn''t even hear of it." Chu Yuansong started, "it''s better to leave early, and wait for the brain to be clear in the morning, and then discuss the countermeasures.""Can I go tomorrow morning?" Duan Baiyue moved his arm.


    "No Chu Yuan sat on the edge of the bed, "the Hougong can''t interfere in politics."


    Duan Baiyue reached out and held him in his arms: "Oh."


    "Stillughing." Chu Yuan held his face in his hands and frowned, "what did Sixi say to you?"


    "Say you love me." Duan Baiyue turns over and presses down.


    "What''s the matter?" Chuyuan was caught off guard and had a headache. He said, "it''s full of injuries and won''t stop."


    "It''s all said, skin trauma." Duan Baiyue lowered his head and held his lip, "good."


    Chu Yuan side of the head: "no, you get up first."


    "How to kiss when you get up." Duan Baiyue scratched his back neck, "I can''t move an arm now, you can''t bully me."


    Chu Yuan raised his eyes to look at him.


    Duan Baiyue smiles, and gently against his forehead.


    On the mid day of the month, four Xi father-inw listened to nothing inside, he also yawned back to the residence. Ye Jin asked several officers and soldiers who had been drenched in the rain after all the others had left. So he came back a littlete. When passing by his brother''s residence, he used to take a look.


    Shen Qianfeng reminds: "Southwest Wang is injured." Even if we want to chase around, we have to wait for tomorrow.


    Ye Jin indignant, lying on his back: "you take me back."


    Shen Qianfeng carried him slowly: "tired in the day?"


    Ye Jin mumbled: "scared."


    "What are you afraid of, that inexplicable cloud?" Shen asked.


    "No Ye Jin pushed him with his chin.


    "Is that the king of southwest?" Shen Qianfeng dragged people up.


    Ye Jin curls her mouth and wears white clothes all over her body to scare who.


    Shen Qianfeng smiles and doesn''t speak again.


    After a while, Ye Jin added: "mainly has not castrated." It''s not about anything else.


    Shen Qianfeng said, "well."


    Perfunctory! Ye Jin pinched his ear and took a bite.


    Duan Yao sat on the top of the boat and watched them go back to their residence. They continued to look up at the sky with their hands on their cheeks.


    The tabloids are not all over the ce. At least, it seems that ye Guzhu is quiet and clever in this battle.


    Although they all went to bedte, they got up at dawn the next day and stayed in the front hall, waiting for Chu Yuan and Duan Baiyue.


    Duan Yao yawns and eats sugar from Ye Jin''s hand, which makes her eyebrows and nose wrinkled together. She is quite sober.


    "Good morning,dies and gentlemen." Duan Baiyue opened the curtain and walked in with Chu Yuan.


    "Emperor, brother." Duan Yao handed over the small jar, "do you want sugar? We''ve just finished


    "It''s all in, so delicious?" Chu Yuan picked up a grain.


    Hello, Hello! Duan Yao sincerely suggested: "it''s better to let my brother eat first."


    Duan Baiyue tut: "you think I''m stupid?"


    Chuyuan smiles and shakes his head and returns the sugar to the past: "don''t make trouble."


    Duan Yao is very aggrieved. I''m really eating.


    Wen LiuNian smashed his mouth and whispered to Zhao Yue: "in fact, it''s quite sweet."


    Zhao Da will pat him on the back and buy it for you next time.


    "You worked hard yesterday." Chu Yuan sat in the first ce, "let''s talk about the ck cloud again today."


    "Honey water has been distributed to the officers and men to drink, and no one has been poisoned." Xue huaiyue said, "the military doctors have also checked and said it is not a big problem."


    Chu Yuan nodded: "that''s good."


    "Did anyone see that cloud?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "See?" Wen LiuNian said, "I didn''t notice before. Who would see the dark clouds when it rained. Butter, when we found that the rain had fallen strangely, I looked up for a while. It was a ck cloud floating in the sky. If you want to say something different, it seems that it is only a little lower than ordinary dark clouds. "


    Duan Baiyue guessed: "is that not cloud at all?"


    "It is also possible that Myanmar is good at witchcraft." Wen LiuNian said, "but even if you know it''s not cloud, and you don''t know what it is, you can''t find a way to crack it."


    "The emperor." Four Xi in the outside report, "master Miaoxin and Sikong young Xia lead the army back."


    "So fast?" Chu Yuan surprise, "please."


    Duan Yao quickly looked at his brother. Did you hear that? The monk is back. It''s like a special time. You''ve just caught up with you. You''ve been injured. You''ve been wearing zongzi. Ouch.


    Duan Baiyue wants to throw his brother into the sea.


    Miao Xin is still a grey robe, bowing: "see the emperor."


    "Master, no gift." "Chu Yuan way," this time, you have to work


    Sikong Rui stands on one side and looks up and down at Duan Baiyue. His expression is very rich. Why is he so embarrassed? Ha ha ha ha.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Chu Yuan coughed twice: "Sikong, you''ve been working hard."


    "The emperor tters me." Sikong Rui immediately stood up and said, "a man should serve his country. Besides, the master has taught me a lot of things and benefited a lot."Duan Bai Yue looked at him with a deep smile.


    Yes.


    "Master and young Xia Sikong watched the wind and dust, and their clothes were wet, and they should be driving day and night." "It''s better to go back to have a rest first ande to the meeting again," she said


    "That''s fine." Chu Yuan said, "then go back to change clothes and drink tea, rest ande again."


    "I''ll send the steward back," Duan Bai Yue said


    Sikong Rui quickly waved: "Lord this is not necessary, I am not a girl of 16 and 7, return to the room and let people send I''ll go! "


    Duan Bai Yue directly dragged people out.


    Chu Yuan cried andughed, but put his hand at hand: "master also quickly back."


    The mind bowed and turned out of the cabin.


    "Brother Duan, brother Duan, Ye Wang, duanbai Yue!" Sikong Rui cried all the way, "don''t think you hang up the color Laozi, dare not do it, cut the robe to break the righteousness, cut the robe to break the righteousness!"


    "Say!" Duan Bai Yue left him in the corner, "otherwise, he will jump in the sea.


    Sikong Rui sits on the ground with his legs cross legged: "Hello, I am kind to help you stare, I don''t know what to do."


    "What are you staring at?" Duan Bai Yue sat opposite him.


    "That monk." "I was supposed toe to you after I had received the medicine and sent them to the white elephant country. But I couldn''t think about it. You were not easy to be queen. You can''t make any more trouble. My brother will follow."


    Duan Bai Yue patted him on the shoulder.


    "How about it, don''t throw me into the sea." "But really, this master is really like a monk. He ispassionate andpassionate. After a short period of a month in the white elephant country, the people all respect him very much."


    The white moon held his head in one hand, and his eyes were quiet.


    Sikong Rui coughs two times: "this is not OK?"


    "I naturally know that the monk will not be a traitor or the little yuan will not be willing to make friends with him." Duan Bai Yue looked at him and whispered, "but whose brother are you?"


    "Yours." Sikong Rui is in the right color. "OK, I will pay attention to the wordingter. I should not boast, absolutely not boast."


    "Go on." Duan Bai Yue nodded.


    "He looked at the desire for nothing, and indeed did not want to ask." "But I have a little interest in you," said Sikong Rui


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    "This is what you call attention to the wording," Duan said


    Sikong Rui reminded: "when you were a child, you ran my father''s husband." So it''s not up to me to say that.


    Duan Bai Yue forbeared and continued: "why do you think he is" interested in me "


    "The master wille to me to chat as soon as he is free." Sikong Rui.


    "That''s called interest to you," Duan said


    "I haven''t finished, and I''m asking when you''re going to be married." Sikong Rui added.


    Duan Bai Yue was silent for a while: "he has an addiction to other people''s media?"


    "But I never asked if I was married." "I am also very beautiful, right," said Sikong Rui


    "Beautiful," the White Moon said


    "Don''t you call!" Sikong Rui covers his mouth. "My head hurts."


    Duan Bai Yue lifted his hand away: "just ask when I want to be married?"


    "Yes." Sikong Rui.


    Duan Bai Yue asked, "how did you answer that?"


    "I said when you will be married depends on the emperor." When ites to this, Sikong Rui is quite proud.


    Duan Bai Yue was really praised: "well said."


    "But why does he care about your marriage?" Sikong Rui was wondering.


    "Not only about me, but also about the abyss." "It seems that we want to marry each other, strangers are missing," duanbai Yue said


    Sikongrui: "......"


    "There is a disease," said Sikong Rui


    "If he is not malicious, the rest of the matter can be said after the war." Duan Bai Yue stood up.


    "Wait a minute. I haven''t asked. How did you get this injury?" Sikong Rui took his arm and looked at it. "Bitter meat meter?"


    "Well, the sea in front of us was a fog array the other day." "I was scratched by the stones that were smashed by explosives when I went to the break, and it was not a big obstacle," Duan Bai Yue said


    "It is very close to the country of jadeite and Myanmar." "Only more and more moths will be," said Sikong Rui


    "Last night, there was a cloud of ck fog floating over this promise. It was a poisonous rain. It should be the crow who was haunted. You have heard it in the East China Sea for so many years?"


    "Toxic?" Sikong Rui thought for a moment, and said, "it is not rain, or who can have the ability to poison in the rain."


    Duan Bai Yue nodded: "I also guess it is not cloud, but I don''t know what it is."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll think about it again." Sikong Rui has a sense of mission, "you need to gain more fighting skills, and you can y more when you marry in the future."


    "Thank you very much," he said"ck fog clouds." Sikong Rui scratched his chin all the way back to the room. Duan Baiyue shook his head with a smile and turned back to the front hall.


    The rest of the tea drinkers are in front of Chuyuan.


    "Yao''er gave it to you?" Duan Baiyue took up his tea cup, "Pu''er of the southwest tea mountain."


    "Can you smell that, too?" Chu Yuan strange way, "take a look at each other."


    Duan Baiyue is quite proud.


    "But I guess wrong." Chu Yuan snatched the cup from his hand. "It''s Hangzhou Maojian. It''s a thousand miles away from Pu''er."


    Duan Baiyue turned her mouth and tried to kiss him.


    "There are still people outside. Make a noise." Chuyuanughs to avoid, while feeding him to drink water side way: "go out again say wonderful heart?"


    "I said what he did." Duan Baiyue disdained, coughed twice, "well, just two sentences."


    Chu Yuan pinched his cheek and pulled it: "five years old, saying you are six years old is too much."


    "Sikong praised his wonderful heart to heaven. He waspassionate andpassionate. He also said that people like him." Duan Baiyue hummed.


    Chu Yuan picks eyebrow: "that you haven''t fought yet?"


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "Come on, what else?" Chu Yuan put down the tea bowl.


    "And the master, who has been asking me all the way when I want to get married." Duan Baiyue road.


    Chu Yuan a Leng: "what?"


    "I didn''t lie to you, and Sikong felt puzzled." Duan Baiyue said, "wonderful heart seems to want you and me to marry each other."


    "Could he have worked out something?" Chu Yuan frowned, "so..."


    "What can be worked out." Duan Baiyue said, "the great monks of Jinguang temple have said that I am the Queen''s life."


    Chu Yuan choked for a while, but you remember clearly.


    "But don''t worry, as long as he has no other thoughts, I will not fight against him." Duan Baiyue poured another cup of tea, "here, this pot is Pu''er, am I correct?"


    Chuyuan smile, close to and his top nose: "OK, let otherse in."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    After a while, Miaoxin and Sikong alsoe to the front hall. Xue huaiyue told the two men about the war, including the strange ck fog cloud.


    Chu Yuan said, "master, do you know what this is?"


    Wonderful heart shakes his head: "I don''t know."


    Sikong Rui quickly coughed and said, "maybe brother Duan knows."


    Duan Baiyue looks at him inexplicably. I know a ghost.


    "There are many poisonous insects in the southwest government, one of which is named qianzhuzi," Sikong Rui said


    Duan Baiyue''s fundus moved.


    "Did you bring it?" Chu Yuan asked, "what does it look like?"


    "No Duan Yao shook his head. "It''s not a rare thing. It''s a big ck beetle."


    Wen LiuNian''s eyes are ck, the back brush pulled up ayer of hair, how big?


    Zhao Yue reached for him.


    Duan Yao was puzzled: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Jin said in a low voice: "in addition to the red armored wolf, the rest of the insects are afraid of, cockroaches, spiders and so on, see run." Not to mention such a terrible ck beetle.


    "Well." Duan Yao is in a dilemma. I won''t say that.


    "No harm, no harm." Wen LiuNian waved his hand and fixed the divine way, "little prince, but it''s OK to talk about it."


    "It looks heavy, but the beetle can fly." Duan Yao continued.


    Wen LiuNian:


    I''m dying. I''m dying.


    "It''s also flying very high. I like to join in groups. From a distance, it''s arge area of ck Wuwu, which is simr to arge amount of money. Therefore, people call it money string." Duan Yao said, "it''s poisonous, but if you take a bite, you''ll get a big red envelope, and you''ll burn it for a few days."


    If Duan Baiyue thinks about it, he looks at Sikong: "do you mean that cloud is actually a bunch of money?"


    Sikong patted his thigh: "brother Duan is really witty. I just mentioned the money string casually. Brother Duan could be connected with that piece of ck cloud." You are worthy of entering the pce. It''s very powerful.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    You can be a little more shameful.


    "Can insects fly that high?" Ye Jin doubts.


    "It''s just a guess." Duan Baiyue said, "it may not be money string, it may be something else. But the idea is right. It must not be a cloud, but some kind of insect that can fly. "


    "If it''s a bug, it''s much easier." Wen LiuNian said, "a direct light can burn the fire clean, but there is another drawback."


    Chu Yuan nodded: "talk about it."


    "If you can rain in the air, there will certainly be grease on the wings and the back shell. Otherwise, how can you fly when it is wet." Wen LiuNian said, "the master of Yegu was right. The insect can''t fly as high as the clouds. It''s very likely that the other party used a blindfold. But it doesn''t matter. As long as you make sure that the thing doesn''t fly high, you can shoot it with fire flowing sword."


    "But if it is caught on fire in mid air, it will fall on board." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s not like fighting onnd. There''s no Mars at all. It''s too risky to catch fire all over the sky."


    Wen LiuNian nodded: "this is the malpractice that the official just said."


    "What can be done to deal with poisonous insects besides fire?" Chu Yuan asked again.


    Duan Baiyue and Ye Jin said in the same voice: "sprinkle medicine."


    ¡­¡­


    Chuyuan smile: "Xiaojin said first."


    Ye Jin coughed twice: "it''s nothing. Insects are always afraid of medicine, even the king of Gu is no exception. I can prepare the powder in a few days. I don''t need to be afraid that it will get on the soldiers, even if it falls into the eyes and mouth. But the problem is, how to spread the powder so high. "


    Duan Baiyue said, "is the jumping tower made before useful?"


    Chu Yuan nodded: "ask Mu Chi elder, you should be able to have a try and wait for Hui Yao''er to follow me."


    Duan Yao nodded: "good."


    "That''s all for the poisonous fog." Chu Yuan opened the sea chart on the table, "if there is no ident, the army will run into the ck crow in the two days. In the first battle, the great Chu must win."


    Xue huaiyue said: "at the end of the war, the army has been dispatched and ready to go to war."


    Chu Yuan nodded: "hard general."


    After the boundless white fog, Liu Jinde turned to get off the counting tform and said, "go to sea tomorrow!"


    ck crow has no objection: "good."


    "Why don''t you lead the army yourself?" Chu Xiang asked behind him, "this is beyond my expectation."


    Liu Jinde said coldly, "why should I lead the army in person?"


    "Why not?" Chu Xiang said, "you and I know the root and the bottom, why pretend."


    "I will win every battle." Liu Jinde said, "Whoever leads the army is more likely to win, and then who leads the army is the only reason."


    "Not bad." Chuxiang patted him on the shoulder. "It seems that I thought too much before, thinking you would be impatient to see him."


    Liu Jinde''s face suddenly became overcast.


    "But now it''s the best," Chuxiang said with a smile. "Don''t be in a hurry. Sooner orter, people will be yours.""A sneeze!" Sikong Rui rushed out of the kitchen, "it''s going to kill me."


    Duanyao fried a te of chili, sandwiched in the bread to eat: "as for."


    "And steal what good goods to cook." Sikong Rui knead his nose, "brother Duan can really abuse you, eat a steamed bun to make their own dishes."


    Duanyao disdains: "it seems that he has not abused you."


    "Make friends carelessly, make friends carelessly." Sikong Rui crouched beside him, "by the way, master Nan, why not see people for so long, all of them are going to fight."


    "Yes, I''m wondering." Duanyao said, "it is not reasonable to say that the South China Sea is fighting recently. Big guys are hiding in their homes, and they are quiet and quiet around, and they should not be stopped by anything."


    "Will I drill the grave again?" said Sikong Rui


    "No, I don''t." Duanyao suddenly frowned, "but I can''t say it." Think about it, more upset, even eat steamed bread mind is gone.


    "You eat you, brother, don''t say it." Sikong Rui coaxed him, e open your mouth, or I''ll give you a bacon again?"


    Duanyao knocked the wall board with his back brain. He was not happy. He thought about master.


    On a desert ind in the sea, namo evil is enjoying the fish, ragged clothes and dirty face, andzy to wash. It is very nice to feel that the day withoutbing your hair and washing your face is very good. Anyway, there is a new set of clothes in the baggage, made of silk and satin. It will be noter than the time to meet the apprentice in the future.


    Chu Yuan opened the bottle and lit the light.


    Martial arts people are usually used to rough, and Duan Bai Yue does not put the small injury in his eyes. After running outside for a day, he will inevitably have some blood. Chu Yuan wiped him with hot water, removed the bandages and reced them with new powder.


    "The package is really beautiful," said Duan Bai Yue


    "Poor." Chu Yuan said, "these injuries are small things, but the left arm is injured by sharp arrows, don''t move any more."


    "Listen to you." Duan Bai Yue pinched his hand and kissed him at the mouth.


    Chu Yuan grass washed, also opened the quilt to lean to him, reached for people to hold, and buried his face into his arms.


    Segment white moonughs, kneading his neck: "like a kitten."


    Chuyuan muttered, "I''m sleepy."


    "Sleep." Duan Bai Yue helps himb his hair with his fingers. By the way, he teases, "would you like to tell you a story?"


    Chu Yuan refused: "no listen."


    "No face." Duan Bai Yue rubbed him with his chin and kept the circle in his arms. Chuyuanughed away, holding his cheek close.


    A flute came out of the ship.


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    Chu Yuan asked, "is it angry again?"


    "No gas, no gas." "Master alone, always find something to do in the evening," duanbai Yue said


    Chu Yuan covered his ears with both hands and kissed him again, and was very focused.


    Duan Bai Yue lies on the bed, pulling his belt apart with one hand, and his robe slides down his shoulder like water, revealing a young and strong body.


    "You don''t move." Chu Yuan murmured in his ear.


    "Good," said Duan Bai Yue


    Outside the cabin, the wonderful heart blows a song, the rest of the sound is leisurely.


    In the cabin, Duan Bai Yue held his arm and let people lie on their own body, and touched the bare back with one hand, feeling his trembling and emotion every time. The breath in my ears is confused, the wet kiss falls down constantly, and it is mixed with asional moans. It is like a cat scratching in her heart - so beautiful and gorgeous. Don''t say someone outside is ying flute, even when it is ying gongs and drums, I don''t want to hear it or hear it.


    "Master, master." "I feel shallow," Sikong Rui cried, frowning


    "Yes, I can''t sleep well either." Duanyao gang.


    "I am sorry to hear the jade flute in my heart


    "It''s all right." You don''t blow it. Duanyao smile like a flower, "master also early sleep."


    The wonderful heart nodded slightly, saw him go back, but really did not y the flute, but always looked at Chu Yuan''s residence, the bottom of the eyes was dark.


    The sky will be bright, Chu Yuan sleep sweet, sometimes bend the corner of the mouth, like a dream.


    Duan Bai Yue likes it, and then lowers his head and kisses him. He is not enough to suck a red seal on his neck before he can pull the quilt satisfully and wrap the man up.


    Chu Yuan can detect pain naturally, but know that the people around him are him, and are tired, and they arezy. Just patting them in front of his chest, they sleep again.


    The next morning, the four Xi Gonggong came to serve the two people to wash and change clothes. Chu Yuan frowned: "what do you make a scarf for?"


    "I''m out first," Duan Bai Yue said calmly


    "Four Xi way:" the wind is big outside, the wind is big. "


    "It''s not used to be windy." Chu Yuan pulled down, "in the city of the winter and months have not used several times, I am not warm love Qing, will be afraid of hair blowing."


    Sixi: "......"


    "Up?" Leaf Jin probe looked at a, then walked in, fish soup noodles eat not to eatChu Yuan turns around: "eat."


    Ye Jin''s eyes widened.


    Si Xi quickly wrapped the scarf up again.


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Duan Baiyue!


    How could there be such a riot. Ye Jin held his head in one hand and watched his brother eat noodles. His mood was veryplicated.


    Chu Yuan was so hot that he even felt more headache when he was staring at him. He also ate hot noodles and soon sweated.


    Ye Jin more and more distressed: "you blush what." A bald man, what''s good for blushing.


    Chu Yuan put down the empty bowl and changed the topic: "is there an enemy outside?"


    "Yes." Ye Jin saidzily, "surname Duan."


    "Don''t make any noise." Chu Yuan with him to go out, "say business."


    "Everybody''s in the lobby." Ye Jin ran the scarf for him, not so hot, and gritted his teeth, "this kind of thing, don''t have a second time!"


    Chu Yuan said: "good, good."


    "The emperor!" Zhuo Yunhe ran from afar and reported, "there''s something wrong with the other party!"


    A ck warship stands on the sea with white fog. A crow is painted on the red g. The leader of the army is wearing a ck cloak. It is the ck crow that appeared in the mirage that day.


    With the distance between the two sides getting closer, Ye Jin also saw more and more clearly, and then said: "really full of hair."


    Shen Qianfeng has a headache. Don''t say that you have to raise one of them. You have to build a dungeon in Riyue vi.


    Duan Baiyue said: "it''s a ck crow. It seems that Chu Xiang and Liu Jinde have note."


    "What kind of formation is there? "Chu Yuan asked Wen LiuNian.


    "It doesn''t look greasy." Wen LiuNian replied, "there should be only one army."


    Xue huaiyue raised his hand and motioned for the army to stop.


    "Are you Shen Qianfan?" the ck crow chuckled


    As soon as this was said, all the people on the scene frowned. The two armies were fighting, but the other side pretended not to know themander-in-chief. This was not only provocation, but also insulting.


    With a smile, Xue huaiyue said, "general Shen''s garrison at the northeast border is much more important than your small country. If you really admire the God of war of the great Chu Kingdom and be a prisoner, you will see it naturally."


    "But my small country has attracted the son of the great Chu." ck crow tantly opens a way, "do you mean, is Chu emperor inferior to a general?"


    Wen LiuNian heard straight toothache, and the quarrel of the olddy on the street was better than that.


    "The emperor''s personal expedition is for the once high King Chuxiang." Xue huaiyue said, "it has nothing to do with your feather duster."


    Hearing this, the officers and men of the great Chu allughed and looked at the ck crow in a feather cloak, which was quite like a duster.


    Duan Baiyue was funny and asked in a low voice, "can a martial arts practitioner have such a sharp mouth?"


    "If the two armies fight against each other, they will win the fight." Chu Yuan raises eyebrows.


    ck crow''s mouth yelled a, as if in order, behind a scurry of fleet, Ye Jin''s eyes sharp, way: "is nail fish."


    "Is this the well-known leader of the state of Burma?" Sikong Rui sat on the top of the boat and watched the other party pour the fish in the basket into the sea. He couldn''t believe that he looked like a two fool. He should have some magic weapon. He had been doing this for a long time


    "No way." Duan Yao said, "will there be any moths, otherwise it will be too But I''m not sure, in case he''s in his head. " If so, it''s still good to win without a fight.


    Nail fish, also known as Yanluo fish, is a nickname given to fishermen. Because of their sharp teeth, they like to drill holes in the bottom of the boat. In the sea, it''s not fun. Hitting a school of fish means hitting the yama. However, warships are no better than fishing boats. Their boards are protected by iron, and the boat''s bow is covered with herbs. After soaking in the sea, the fish can''t get close to them.


    Arge number of fish were scattered into the sea. If they did not get close to the fleet of Dachu, they killed each other. Soon a corpse floated and the sea water was dyed red.


    "Honey, I''ll tell you, there must be something wrong." Duan Yao stood up. "Go and see what the ck crow is up to."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    The sea is red, but the fish are still biting each other madly. Ye Jin frowned and said, "the other side seems to want to draw out something with the smell of blood."


    As soon as the voice fell, there were huge bubbles floating on the surface one after another. Duan Baiyue blocked Chu Yuan behind him and held the sword handle in his right hand.


    After a while, the ship began to shake more and more violently. Xue huaiyue waved and ordered the archers to prepare. But before the soldiers pulled the bow, a strange fish, seven or eight feet long, sprang up from the sea, with its mouth wide open, its sharp teeth glistening, its eyes bursting and its fins exploding. Then came the second and the third. More and more big fish rushed out of the sea, just like flies seeing blood, swarmed up to bite the big Chu warship. Their sharp teeth were stuck on the hard hull. Although it was impossible to bite through the dark iron hull, dozens of big fish were dragging around with their boats in their mouths. In addition, the impact of the current was enough to make the people on board unstable. Even more ferocious, they simply jump on the deck and bite people''s calves. With a drag, they can pull them into the sea bottom. The fish swarm surges up in an instant and there is only one white bone left.


    "What the hell." Ye Jinfu looked down at the side of the boat and saw that the fish seemed endless, far and near. It was obviously impossible to kill them with bows and arrows. So he said in a hurry, "no, withdraw first!"


    Chu Yuan hesitated slightly. Before he could speak, the trumpet sounded in front of him. Hundreds of warships spread out their sails and sailed toward the Chu army fleet. However, they were not affected by the fish swarm at all, but shuttled freely among them.


    If the two sides are at war, the great Chu will surely suffer losses under such circumstances. Duan Baiyue said to Chu Yuan, "Ye Gu master is right. Withdraw first, but don''t be afraid. I won''t let you lose this battle."


    "What do you want to do?" Chu Yuan frowned.


    Duan Baiyue pulls out xuanming cold iron with one hand, holds Chu Yuan''s wrist with the other hand, and gently strokes his index finger on the de.


    "Hiss." Chu Yuan was caught off guard, but Duan Baiyue had already put his fingertips in the import. Xuanming cold iron suddenly vibrated for a while, listening to it like there was a sound buzzing in the shock.


    "Withdraw!" Duan Baiyue released his hand, turned and stepped on the ship''s side, skimmed over the water and rushed towards the direction of Burma.


    There is still a distance between the two sides, but the fish in the sea are so crowded that it is like a bridge. Standing next to the ck crow was Nie Yuanshan, the former Prime Minister of the state of Baixiang. Seeing a maning from afar, he said, "the Lord of the kingdom is Duan Baiyue, the king of the southwest."


    "That''s him?" The ck crow was very interested. "Kung Fu looks good, and his courage is not small, but his life is shorter."


    "Kill him." Nie yuan mountain road, "the emperor of big Chu is bound to be crazy."


    "Archer!" The ck crow turned and walked up the tform.


    Hundreds of sharp arrows interweave into a, stabbing the wind and killing people. Seeing Duan Baiyue, her body leaped suddenly. A cold sword Qi was drawn from the dark and cold iron in her hand. Her internal force condensed into an invisible barrier, whistling those arrows into the wind, and turning around in the semi air conditioning, the meteor shot at the camp of Myanmar. Everything seemed to happen in an instant. Before the archers had time to react, they were already pierced by the cold and fell back.


    "Stop him!" Unexpectedly, the ck crow was so frightened that he ordered the vanguard ship to stop him. He turned around and left in a hurry. Seeing that he seems to want to hide in the cabin, Duan Baiyue cuts off the mast of an enemy ship nearby and smashes the heavy wooden pir to the main battle ship. Seeing the huge objects falling from the sky, people on the deck screamed to escape, while the ck crow jumped into a small boat nearby.


    Duan Baiyue follows, and the dark and cold iron body of xuanming is full of dark blue. It seems that with life, you can''t wait to taste the taste of blood that has been lost for a long time. The ck crow was alert and shed on his side. The de of his sword could be wiped from his neck. Though he had not touched it, he was hurt by the cold.


    He knew that if he had to fight hard, he would not be the opponent of the man in front of him. The ck crow didn''t want to fight. After coping with a few moves, he turned and jumped into the sea. The fish was rare and would not attack him. Duan Baiyue shakes off several darts, all of which sh a faint blue light in the air, and it disappears into the sea. The ck crow snorts and blood gushes from his back in an instant. The big fish nearby smell the breath and turn their direction greedily.


    Clothes and body are wiped with drugs, but not in the blood, still has a fatal attraction to fish. The ck crow waved to open a big fish in front of him and was forced to jump out of the sea again. As soon as he took off his head, there was a roar of cold light on his face, and a sharp pain came from his shoulder. He watched his whole left arm fly up and fell into the sea again.


    The ck crow, with a twisted face, fell down from the air and was about to fall into a school of fish. However, another big white fish jumped out of the sea bottom and took him to his back and swam away in the distance. The speed was very fast. Although the rest of the strange fish tasted the sweetness of blood, they followed closely but did not catch up, leaving only a fleeting red waterway in the sea.


    Witnessing themander-in-chief''s arm being cut off, there was a moment of turmoil in the warships of the state of jadeite and Burma. Although some fish were biting with the Chu army and blocking the waterway, the war situation was good for their own side, but they did not know whether to attack. Nie Yuanshan had already hidden himself in the cabin. The deputy general wanted to order the retreat, but seeing that the big Chu troops seemed to be unable to move any step and had a rare opportunity, he was determined to take a chance.Although Chu Yuan ordered the Chu army to withdraw temporarily, the fish still ran after the ships and drove them away. Shen Qianfeng turned back to the main battle ship, holding a piece of wood in his hand. He just removed it from the enemy''s warship and threw it to Ye Jin. He said, "can you see what''s strange about it?"


    Ye Jin held the rotten wood and smelled it. There was no special smell. She was also a little flustered, so she closed her eyes and tried to force herself to calm down.


    "Don''t worry." Shen Qianfeng patted him, "take your time."


    The officers and men of the great Chu surrounded the boat and fought with the fish in turn. Once a big fish is cut down, more fish wille to fight for its body, and then rush back to the warship, like hungry animals from the bottom of the earth.


    "What to do, what to do." Wen LiuNian circled around on the ship, burning with anxiety. As soon as the bodyguard in charge of protection wanted to persuade him back to the cabin, Wen LiuNian eximed: "the enemy ship ising!"


    "Only one." The bodyguard looked at the back and said, "the g has been lowered. It should be the southwest king."


    "The Lord has hijacked a ship?" Wen LiuNian looked far away and could not find Duan Baiyue there. However, the huge ship had been torn apart and sank into the sea.


    Naturally, Chu Yuan was also looking at the boat, and his heart suddenly emptied. Fortunately, the next moment, he saw Duan Baiyue on a small boat and was rowing his oars towards this side.


    When the ship fell into the water, the wounded soldiers on the top also fell into the sea. The fish smelled the smell of blood, so they instinctively turned to hunt for food. Atst, the officers and soldiers of Da Chu had a chance to breathe for a moment. After overturning the remaining big fish, they quickly pulled up the sails and headed for the deep sea.


    Looking at the fish tossing up and down and biting the rebels, Miao Xin put his hands together and sighed with a barely audible sigh.


    Duan Baiyue jumps onto the deck and inserts the xuanming cold iron back into the scabbard.


    "How are you?" Chu Yuan helped him.


    "I''m fine. I''m not hurt at all." Duan Baiyue orders the bodyguard to go to the boat, and pulls a man out of the cabin. There is a bag hanging in the stern of the boat. There are two strange fish in it. They are going to keep it for Ye Jin.


    "Who is he?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "You should be an assistant general in dress. Your martial arts are not low." Duan Baiyue said, "as for the ck crow, it''s a pity that the man ran away. It''s the big fish that came to pick up Liu Jinde."


    "I saw it all." Chu Yuan way, "no matter, you''re OK."


    "Although we didn''t really fight, we won the battle." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s ugly. At most, the history books don''t remember it."


    Chu Yuan looked from a distance, and saw that the other team had disappeared in the fog, and the fish had disappeared. The sea was calm again, leaving only a dark red if there was nothing.


    Although the two sides did not fight head-on, many officers and soldiers of the Chu army were still injured. Xue huaiyue ordered the fleet to withdraw to the former inds and reefs. It was dark, and military doctors drove boats to and fro to diagnose and treat the people. Wen LiuNian and Ye Jin are both studying the big fish. As for the assistant general who was captured by Duan Baiyue, he has been in aa and is still locked in the boat and watched by others.


    "This war is really a struggle." Wen LiuNian stabbed the big fish with a stick. He didn''t fight, but he won in a hurry, even in some confusion. Unfortunately, the southwest King''s martial arts are world-renowned, but it will not be possible to rely on the southwest King alone in the future. We have to find a way to solve this problem.


    Ye Jin squatted on the ground: "yes."


    In another cabin, Duan Baiyue is wrapping a bandage for Chu Yuan. She holds her finger in her hand and pinches it: "is the wound not deep?"


    "It''s OK." Chu Yuan pulls back, "but pour really some ident."


    "Previously, xuanming cold iron was awakened with your blood." Duan Baiyue said, "I have been reluctant to give up, but this time the situation is special."


    "Otherwise, try again?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "No way." Duan Baiyue shook his head, "it wakes up a little crazy, if you want to drink blood now, I can''t take it to kill fish."


    "Listen, there''s some heresy." Chu Yuan worried, "can you suppress it?"


    "Nature." Duan Baiyue nodded, "just a sword."


    "But xuanming cold iron is not an ordinary sword." Chu Yuan took his hand and said, "the Lord of the Qin pce was possessed by the red shadow sword. You..."


    "Red shadow sword is a demon sword in ancient times. Naturally, it has evil nature, and it is not surprising that it will bite back." Duan Baiyue said, "but xuanming cold iron was forged by the ancestors of the fishtail n. They are pure and good in nature, and they don''t care about the world. How can they have magic? So they are just weapons at most."


    "Fishtail?" Chu Yuan said, "I haven''t heard you talk about it before."


    "Now that it''s said, don''t you have to worry?" Duan Baiyue put the xuanming cold iron back on the table, "go and see the master of Ye valley. If the fish business is not solved, I''m afraid that the army will not be able to invade the state of jadeite Burma."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    [when the two people passed, Ye Jin was still studying the board that Shen Qianfeng brought back, and the boat that came back by a white moon. Wenliunian, with a stick, poked two fish in the pocket - both of them were sunk in the water and were not spirited and looked half dead.


    "Emperor, king of Southwest." Shen Qianfeng is leaning at the door, "Xiaojin and Wen adults have been watching, but for the time being, nothing has been found."


    "It''s hard." Chu Yuan enters the cabin, "if it is too tired, then rest early, sleep and have a clear mind."


    "It can only be seen that the wood is darker than the usual one." "It is probably in the sea for a long time, the wind is sunny, smell only the smell of sea houtty,pletely can not distinguish what medicine."


    "What about the strange fish?" Chu Yuan asked again.


    "Back to the emperor, I have never heard of it before." Wenliunian Road, "but there are many monsters in the deep sea, and it is not umon to see them before. This fish has dozens of sharp teeth in its mouth, which makes it easy to bite through the board of ordinary thickness. It is poisonous, and it is extremely fierce and manic. "


    "No poison, no good to break through, so many." "Moreover, even if you can rush through, it will cost you energy to lose your energy for a group of fish at the expense of your own money."


    "All right." Chu Yuan took the board from leaf Jin''s hand, and straightened his hair for him. "Listen, go back to rest with thousands of maple early, and see that you face bitterly hatred, but also should bite this thing."


    "Maybe it will." Leaf Jin looks at the boat side, or lick? Of course, it''s a little disgusting.


    See him a face disdain and eager to try, Shen Qianfeng head straight pain, he directly carried out.


    "Wenaiqing also had a rest earlier." Chu Yuan said, "war to fight, sleep, martial arts people also have some foundation, literati such a can not be


    Wenliunian hurriedly said, "no harm, micro minister eat much."


    Zhao Yue: "......"


    Chu Yuan motioned that he took the man back, squatted down and looked at the array of big fish, and stood up and said, "go, let''s go back."


    "In the past and the present, it is only you who are the emperor." A white moon pulled his cheek.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Chu Yuan was puzzled.


    "Not only should we worry about military affairs, but also urge my subjects to go to sleep." "I don''t know if I want to praise you or make fun of you," Duan Bai Yue said


    "What can be fun about, this is the fortune of Chu." Chuyuan smiled, "I prefer to force them to rest than try to urge the man to get up and work in the field of Wenwu."


    "Am I a fortune for Chu?" Duan Bai Yue asked quietly.


    "You are not only the fortune of Chu, but also my fortune." Chuyuan pressed his face with both hands. "What about me?"


    "You?" Duan Bai Yue picked him up. "You are my daughter-inw."


    "I''m not asking." Chu Yuan hit him with his forehead. "OK, go back."


    "Don''t look at the big fish?" Duan Bai Yue takes him back, "well, I will say it tomorrow morning. In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. It''s just fish. It''s not hard to deal with. If it''s cooked in red, you might even kill eight or eight pieces in vain. "


    Sixi opened the door for the two andughed at it. Hurriedly ordered the waiter to bring hot water. After washing, Chu Yuan checked the whole body of duanbai month again, and confirmed that he was not hurt, and then he stuffed the quilt: "sleep."


    "No reward?" Duan Bai Yue looked at him with his head on his side. "Here, go into the enemy camp alone, and cut off the arms of the rebel leader in one move. So legendary, he can sing three days in the theatre team."


    "You cut off the ck crow''s arm alone. In that year, the Lord of Qin Dynasty killed tens of thousands of cavalry in Mobei alone." Chu Yuan held his finger against his nearer nose, "what to do, it seems to sound better than someone."


    "Who said brother Qin was alone, he was still carrying Shen Gongzi." Duan Bai Yue holds his wrist, "there are people with a heart around, that is not the same naturally." Eat three more bowls and kill enemies.


    "Is that the case?" Chu Yuan thought, "or I will apany you next time?"


    "That is not true. The son of Shen is only one person, but I will share you with the whole world." Duan Bai Yue and his ten fingers sped, "brother Qin cane from his temperament. I can''t, you can''t have half the danger."


    "Have you..." Hearing this, Chu Yuan moved in his heart, "twenty years ago, you first saw that array, your temperament is actually the same as Qin Shaoyu."


    "I should say that you are damaging brother Qin." Duan Bai Yueughed, "how old he is this year, but you say it''s the same as I am at the age of ¡õ


    "You know what I mean." Chuyuan pinched his nose.


    "You want to ask me, don''t you regret it?" The arm of Duan Bai Yue bypasses his back and hugs the whole person into his arms. "It''s silly to say you are a little fool. Can you think about it? People''s temperament will change, do you like me kiss you now, or do you like to see that first time I hurt you? "


    "But I want you to be happier." Chu Yuan road.


    "What is more pleasant, where in the end I make you feel depressed." Duan Bai Yue shook his head with a smile and said seriously, "besides, brother Qin, although he is living at ease, has nothing to envy, at least he can''t gargle with his swallow nest."Chu Yuan reminded: "you can''t either."


    Duan Bai Yueqing Qing voice: "three pce six courtyard seventy-two Princess silver to raise me, shouldn''t it be very rich? "And he said to mest time that all the pearls will be sprinkled on the floor of the bed."


    Chu Yuan said, "think beautiful."


    Duan Bai Yue pinched him on his waist.


    Chuyuanughed away, two people in bed for a while, mood is rxed a lot. Tired, a white month pulled quilt around him, said: "sleep."


    "Call me up early tomorrow." Chu Yuan said, "there are still a lot to be busy in the army."


    "OK, but you believe it or not. You don''t need to call me in the morning, but you wake up with your eyes open." Duan Bai Yueined, "don''t go to the early Dynasty, I don''t know if I steal azy one."


    Chu Yuan buried his face in his arms, and at first he thought about talking a few more, but he slept unconsciously. Duan Bai Yue looked at it nearby, but he was worried that the scene of scarlet sea water and fish biting the rebel army in the daytime would wake up his mind. However, he could breathe and sleep sweetly, and then let go of his heart, wave his hand to extinguish the candle and bring people back into his arms.


    All of us slept well this night. Although the first battle of the two armies was a little strange, it was a win. Today, the fleet brought out by the ck crow is not as well equipped as it is said. As long as the fish in the sea is solved, the remaining battles can be almost rolled, and there is nothing to worry about especially - except ye Jin, he has almost had a dream for the whole night, and finally, he finally has a dream "SOHO simply sat up and said," I''ll go and see the wood again. "


    Shen Qianfeng took him into his arms: "calm down first."


    "I''m calm." Leaf Jin pulls pillow.


    "Listen to me." Shen Qianfeng made him lean on a morefortable position. "There are more than 100000 people in the Chu army. No matter what troubles they encounter, there will be someone who cane out to solve them. Maybe it is a general, maybe amon soldier, or with strategy or local method of hometown. So all obstacles you think are not important, understand? "


    "But it''s about herbs." Leaf Jindao.


    "What happened to the herbs, it is difficult to be the only doctor in this army camp in Chu?" Shen Qianfeng smiled, "everyone is thinking about the way, but only you can not eat and sleep."


    "That''s not the same. They''re doctors, I''m a doctor." Ye Jin grabbed his cor.


    "Yes, you are a doctor." Shen Qianfeng wrapped his bare shoulder. "Listen, sleep for another hour, and I will wake you up."


    "That''s OK." Leaf Jin yawned, and closed her eyes. But before he slept, there was still movement outside.


    "Little Jin." Chu Yuan knocked at the door, "up?"


    "Have eyebrows?" Leaf Jin instantly climbed up from the bed, dressed in a robe to open the door, saw a white moon is carrying a te of baozi standing at the railing to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s like you''re in a row." "It''s just a good thing," Chuyuan said


    Leaf Jin presses down the voice, in his ear mysterious extremely asks: "is really bald?"


    "Cough!" said duanbai Yue


    "About the ship board." Chu Yuan said, "with what medicinal materials bubble, if not found, then temporarily need not look up."


    Ye Jin wondered: "you mean no matter?"


    "There are many witchcraft drugs in the kingdom of jadeite and Myanmar. Even if they are found out, they may not be able to find them. Moreover, they are used to package ships. The amount of medicine is veryrge and it is not realistic." Chu Yuan said, "we just chat, but inadvertently find another way."


    "What is it?" Asked Ye Jin.


    "Before the strange fish was brought out, the other party poured hundreds of baskets of nailfish down to let them kill each other, and the bloody smell can lead to the fish group." Duan Bai Yue put the te aside. "This shows that the strange fish will gather together and fight madly only when they feel the blood smell in the sea. And they attack our ships because the wooden hull is soaked in blood and leaves a blood smell. "


    "So the bloody smell is the key to attracting nailfish?" Ye Jin followed him.


    Duan Bai Yue nodded: "what drugs and wood the enemy uses can be temporarily in a hurry. We just need to find a way to remove the bloody smell in the sea. The strange fish will not have to rush up and grab food. Our team can also be smooth.


    "Well..." Leaf Jin felt the chin.


    "How?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    Leaf Jin pped: "I want three days."


    "Three days is three days, but this time it is not only the valley owner, but also Yao''er." "His jar of baby insects, how much also to send some use."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    [listen to him, the rest of us are more curious and look at them with their necks stretched out. Chu Yuan jumped on the boat and reached out to lift the curtain, and saw a young boy, aged 34, white and fat, dressed in a silk and satin dress. At first nce, he knew that it was from arge family.


    "This..." Wenliunian was a little confused. The two armies were fighting with the water and fire. When the elder would send a broken array secret collection of knives, guns and sticks, how could I get a little doll.


    "Whose family is this child?" Chuyuanughed, went in and picked him up. "It was still fat."


    The little doll does not cry or make noise. She still likes Chu Yuan. The lotus root arm holds him and looks around.


    "Can I speak?" Duan Bai Yue kneaded his hand.


    "Yes." Baby baby is sucking, looking like she just wakes up.


    "What''s the name?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    The little doll thought for a moment, shaking her head: "I don''t know."


    "It was a messy grandpa who sent you, didn''t he?" Chu Yuan took him on the big boat.


    "Well." The little dolly on his shoulder. Leaf Jin also put together, from sleeve to feel a small bag handed over.


    The boatman who drove the ship has disappeared. ording to the sentinel of Chu army, it seems like a master. A fierce son can not be found in the sea, and he doesn''t know what the other party ising.


    "What the hell is it?" The brain of segment white moon is painful.


    Duanyao is very rare this little doll, holding with leaf Jin, and asking the cook to cook some fish soup and rice porridge to feed. Chu Yuan looked at the crowd scattered, and asked, "is there any idea?"


    "Me?" Duan Bai Yue shook his head, "full of fog and water."


    "Although the southern elder generation said that the wind and fire were a little bit, but they would not be in this mouth to make a fuss." Chu Yuan hands hold his shoulder, "no way, since sent, then had to keep, fortunately, looking at is still good."


    "I will send it to you, and I will not write more words to make things clear," sighed Duan Bai Yue


    "Look at you frowning." Chu Yuan knocked on his nose, "a little doll just, and there are little Jin and Yao ER in, you want to take all can not rob."


    "Come on, open your mouth." Duanyao blows rice porridge cold and feeds it carefully.


    The baby is very good at eating, one after another without blinking, Zhao Yue holds a knife and stands on the side, and asks in a low voice, "did you do this when you were a child?"


    Wenda humanitarian: "well."


    After eating enough, the baby began to doze in the arms of Yejin. A group of people were talking around him. Finally, he asked him that he had two grandfathers, one with neat hair and one hair like chicken nest.


    ¡­¡­


    "South elder generation has a teacher brother?" Asked Ye Jin.


    Duanyao shook his head nkly: "never heard of it. Previously, master said only to send a birthday to friends in the South China Sea, and did not say who it was."


    Congrattions The people present were thinking about it. Don''t say they stole the grandchildren of others'' house by eating a feast.


    This character, who else.


    "You old thief!" An old man with a white beard was almost mad in front of an ind, and he was furious with a sword in his hand. "Where have I hidden my grandson?"


    "What you''re chasing me to do, I don''t have it." Nanmo evil is very innocent, "if you don''t believe in searching, you can hide the living without this junk."


    "Mixed ounts!" Old man with white beard, with his sword, whoa chased him, "I will fight you today!"


    "Hello." Nanmo evil took his wrist and said, "something is said, little gold is in the camp of Chu army."


    "You actually sent my grandson to the barracks?" The old man with white beard was ck in front of him. He would go for a stamp of his feet, but he was dragged from behind him.


    "It''s still early." Nanmo evil pulled him to the ind, "since chasing so far, it is better to do one more thing, to find a dowry for my silly apprentice."


    "Why should I take care of your business?" the old man with white beard blew his beard and stared


    "Because it''s alling," namo evil said sincerely


    "I - ah!" Before the old man with white beard finished a word, he burst out a huge water column after the stone cluster in front of him. His hissing roared all over the country. A huge head rose up, and his body was connected with the body of blue red neck and snake, looking at the two men.


    "Good Namo evil retreated two steps and said, "you go first."


    White beard old man chest hair is stuffy, eye - dropping: "dragon?"


    "The dragon is my apprentice. This thing is called wild red Jiao." Nanmoxie tied his belt tightly. "It protects the Pearl under it."


    During the conversation, the red Jiao had already opened his mouth and jumped up. The iron scale body slipped over the stone cluster, and then it was a powder under him. Namo evil boxing in its head, forced it to the old man, his cat waist a smoke rushed to the pool, intended to give the eldest apprentice to get a bride.


    After eating pain, the wild Jiao became more and more furious. His tail rolled up a huge stone and smashed it around. The old man with white beard hurriedly avoided, and turned his head and roared at namo evil: "fuck your mother! You can''t think about it? "


    A fierce son of namo evil fell into the bottom of the pool, leaving only a string of blisters.In the camp of Chu army, Chu Yuan finished military affairs and went to Yejin''s residence to see her eyes. The little doll had fallen asleep in the quilt, holding a cloth bag in her hand, and others could not pull it away.


    "It''s my bag." Leaf Jin gently closed the door, "he seems to like medicine fragrance."


    "It seems that you have a good conversation." Chuyuan smiled, "what did you ask?"


    "His name is little gold, and he lived on an ind before, and it sounds like a servant." Ye Jin leaned on the side of the boat, "everyone else called his grandfather Xianweng, who is the father and mother but do not know."


    "The fairy?" Chu Yuan said, "except for the ghost forefathers, there are no hermits in the South China Sea."


    "It''s a hermit, and how it can be known to outsiders." "But since he is a friend of the South generation, he doesn''t have to worry about anything, and wait for it."


    Chu Yuan said, "you are hard."


    "Then I went on dispensing with Yao''er." "Little gold has the care of adults Wen and Zhao Da, and nothing will happen," Ye Jin said


    Chuyuan smiled: "go."


    "Master Miaoxin is here." Yejin looked at him behind him.


    Chu Yuan frowned.


    "What, don''t you like him?" "I thought you had a good rtionship," she said in a low voice


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "just, I will deal with it myself."


    "Have you ever thought about it, maybe he figured out what?" "So I always want you to After the establishment. "


    "How about the National Games of the great Chu state, all in my hands." Chu Yuan said, "if only a few concubines can be married, the nation, the people and the people will live for thousands of years, why should there be this war?"


    "Yes, too." Leaf Jin skimmed, "then I left, you deal with it yourself." The master is better than the master Tai Fu.


    Four Xi quietly touched to turn around, a run to the back, holding a big stomach, the speed is very fast.


    Chuyuan: "......"


    "Emperor." The wonderful heart said behind him.


    "Master." Chu Yuan turned around and cried deeply, "what can I do?"


    "Emperor." "The young monk just happened to pass by, and saw the emperor and the ninth highness here, and came to please be safe."


    "If there is nothing else, I will go back first." Chu Yuan said, "master defecates."


    "Emperor." The wonderful heart called him, and he wanted to talk and stop.


    On the other hand, Sixi gasped: "master, master Miaoxin and Emperor are on the deck."


    "Thank you very much." Duan Bai Yue patted his stomach, and found it all the way, and saw Chu Yuan walking.


    "What do you run?" Chuyuan is funny.


    "You said." Duan Bai Yue held his waist with both hands. "I know, I should not go far in half a step."


    "Go, go back." Chu Yuan led his hand, "Xiaojin and Yao''er are dispensing medicine. We will see the repair of the warship."


    "He is not allowed next time." The white moon takes people tight.


    "Eat vinegar." Chu Yuan said, "he just said that I was married, and I didn''t have to plug a woman toe here. What are you angry about."


    "It''s for this matter again." Duanbai Yue stood and said, "I -"


    OK. " Chu Yuan hugged him and kissed him. "Don''t make a noise, huh?"


    "I''m making a noise?" Duan Bai Yue pointed to his nose.


    "No one can understand what he is thinking in his heart. Frankly, I have some regrets to let him go with the army." Chu Yuan sighed, "but now things havee, can not be sent away, only more chaos wille out."


    "I''m afraid you''re in trouble," said Duan, who pulled his cheek


    "When I was in the pce, I heard his daily sermon, and my heart would be much more secure. I only respect him as a monk. Later, it was also very insightful to discuss state affairs together. " Chu Yuan sat on the fence, "but this time south, he also did not know how to think, a mind to let you and I be a rtive, like a madman


    "All said," duanbai Yue said, "sent by Tao."


    Chuyuan was funny and kicked him: "Tao adults like you as much as they are, and they are urged to stand up every three or five times. At most, they are upset and hiding. It should not be what he does to do something good and how to think it is not awkward. "


    "You can keep your mind on guard, that''s enough, and I''ll give the rest." "Don''t worry, I can distinguish priorities, big things, and will wait until the war to calcte with him."


    "You''re also a little bit away from him." Chuyuan hesitated to say, "I......"


    "I know." Duan Bai Yue smiled and took the man down. "Go, I''ll apany you to see general Xue."


    Chu Yuan was led by him, and frowned as he walked. He didn''t want to doubt the good heart, but instinctively did not want him to approach his beloved, always felt a little bottomless.


    "Your man will be afraid of a bald man who has not seen a battle Hissing, you can be a monk. " "You pinched me again," she said


    Chu Yuan returned: "when will master Nane?"


    "In ten days." Duanbai Yue said, "it is estimated who the baby is robbed of. If he doesn''te again, other people''s parents and mothers should be found."

 Chapter 152

    [the boat was moving very fast, not only Chu Yuan, but Liu Jinde at the other end also noticed the difference. He knew that the other side was not good ating. In order to avoid the cross cutting, he raised his hand and ordered the archer to be in ce, and wanted to intercept and kill the two men who came out of the air.


    The woman on the ship looked in her eyes and sneered and said, "I can''t measure myself."


    The man, however, didn''t notice Liu Jinde at the end of the machine, but he stared at Chu Yuan with interest: "this is your brother? He seems to send someone to help us. "


    "At this point, you don''t get confused." The woman took him to the air and jumped up, avoiding silver arrow in the air, and stepped on the sword at the toe of her foot, and fell on the main battle ship as if she were on the t ground.


    Guards pulled out their swords and scabbard, but they were stopped by Chu Yuan, indicating that they should not move lightly.


    "My mother." The little gold slipped out of the cabin. Although four Xi is to plug the ear, but also some palpitation, cover the chest toe out, just see that woman smile to hold up small gold: "so fat ah."


    Little gold giggles, and her face is attached to her shoulder, which is very intimate.


    "Are you?" Chu Yuan was in a state of wonder.


    "I''m his mother." The woman looked at the chaotic battlefield and said to her man, "go to break the battle first."


    Chuyuanyixi: "thank you two."


    The man jumped on a boat and made the boatman follow what he said, blowing a silver whistle crisp and melodious. Strange to say, after so many times, the sharp magic sound gradually weakened, until finallypletely submerged in the waves.


    Duan Bai Yue swept away the rebels in front of him and looked back to the other side, and saw that the main battle ship had disappeared and left a pale mist.


    "Is the southwest king?" The man, in a small boat, came and saw him.


    Looking like a literati, Duan Bai Yue hugged his fist and said, "thank you for breaking the battle."


    "In the next surname Qu, the name is intrinsic." The man said, "I have long admired the king''s reputation. I can see it today. The real name is not false Hissing. "


    Segment white moon is not surprised, turning his head to look away.


    The woman let go of his ears and Liu eyebrows nced up.


    Qu Yun''s attitude was sincere: "I really want to meet the Lord."


    The woman holds her arm, ha ha: "so clever, I also want to meet."


    Qu Yun immediately said: "you have been saying clearly before, fool can see him, why do you want to meet again?"


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    Duanbai Yue said, "why?"


    "Lord, two chivalrous men." A big internal guard said, "the emperor announced that you would go back soon."


    The woman said, "the Lord doesn''t care about this person. My name is Ali."


    "The music contains the sad way:" people did not ask you. " Why should we be so conscious.


    "Ali." Duan Bai Yue smiled, "thank you for helping me."


    Chu Yuan holds small gold, looking at the three people under the bottom have been talking, even if they refuse toe up, there is also some inexplicable. I can''t recognize it before. Why haven''t you finished so long.


    Although the magic sound retreated, many generals were injured and some confusion was found in the army. I don''t know what other party trick, Xue huaiyue did notmand the pursuit, but Ming Jin truce, temporarily withdrew the ind reef.


    In the front hall, little gold rode on the neck of Qu Yun, and his hair was clutched like a bird''s nest with his hands, giggling and giggling.


    A Li said: "father and South elder generation have not arrived?"


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "master Nan sent only small gold to him. The letter said it would take a few days to arrive, but he didn''t say what it was for."


    "We also went back to MINGGU Ind, and heard that little gold was brought to the camp of Chu army, and we found it all the way." "I didn''t expect to hit the fan array."


    "Thank you very much for this." Chu Yuan said, "it is better to stay on the boat, and then the southern generation and Xianwenge, or get together together."


    Qu Yun said, "want us to help you fight?"


    "What, you don''t want to y?" a Li said


    Qu Yun''s weak way: "you just saw the emperor." With the southwest king.


    With the southwest king.


    The southwest king.


    Why start to elbow out.


    Chuyuanughed: "if Mr. will, naturally, it is better, but if not, I will never force."


    "Since wee, we will not stand by and be rewarded," a Li said


    "Repay?" As soon as this statement came out, the rest of the hall were surprised. Chu Yuan said, "what does this mean for female Xia?"


    "You don''t know me?" Ali looks at him.


    Chu Yuan frowned, hesitated for a while, or shook his head.


    "Twenty years ago, it was the pce you put me out of, and said that the sky is high and wide, so that I will never return to the King City."


    Chu Yuan suddenly responded, and said, "it was you?"


    "Yes, it''s me." "I really listen to you, I have been in MINGGU Ind, South China Sea for so many years, never returned to the King City."Duan Baiyue also guessed the truth. Qu Yunzhi stood aside and nced at him with the rest of her light. It was my daughter-inw, and this was my son. It had nothing to do with you.


    Ah Li said, "close your white eyes."


    Qu Yun''s bitterness.


    Duan Baiyue said with a smile, "I didn''t know anything about it at the beginning, but now I have my beloved. If I have a chance in the future, I''d like to invite you to my southwest mansion for a wedding reception."


    There''s a master. Qu Yun Zhi was relieved and pounded him with his elbow. He also sighed with emotion: "if you can be attracted by the king, you must be beautiful, beautiful, virtuous, gentle and graceful. It''s better to get married earlier


    Chu Yuan said: "cough."


    Duan Baiyue said: "to be honest, I also want to get married earlier, but at least I have to wait until after the war."


    "It''s easy to say." Qu Yunzhi gave his son to his daughter-inw, "with me, the battle that would have taken half a year to finish before will be won by you in three months."


    Duan Baiyueughed: "it''s so good that you''ll have brother Laoqu from now on."


    Ye Jin has been busy with the diagnosis and treatment of the wounded, untilte at night to support the waist to return to the residence, even standing a little shivering.


    "You." Shen Qianfeng untied his robe and took him back to the bed. "I''ll go and press the oil for you."


    "What''s the origin of Xiaojin''s parents?" Ye Jin was lying on the quilt, still thinking about it.


    "The emperor talked to them for a long time." Shen Qianfeng said, "it is said that ites from Minggu ind. The man''s name is Qu Yunzhi. He is the young master of Minggu ind. As for the woman, guess who it is? "


    "I guess who?" Ye Jin didn''t understand, "how can I guess that when I was on the boat, I also looked at it and didn''t know it."


    "She''s a little like you." Shen Qianfeng leans by his side, "so little gold will always chase you to call Niang."


    Ye Jin:


    "The emperor sent father-inw four Xi to say it, but it was not very careful." Shen Qianfeng said, "when the emperor left a daughter in the folk."


    Ye Jin felt his head shake: "ah?"


    "It''s a youngdy from a wealthy family. Later, the family wrote a letter to thete emperor, but there was no reply." Shen Qianfeng said, "you leave the pce early, maybe you don''t know about it. After more than ten years, the southwest government became more and more powerful, and the Liu family in the imperial court was also ready to move. The emperor wanted to send a princess to the southwest mansion to make peace with each other. On the one hand, heforted him, and on the other hand, he drew him in. "


    "Now I remember that I have a daughter?" Ye Jin tut.


    Shen Qianfeng nodded: "the little princess was taken into the pce. Naturally, she was not willing to marry. So the emperor used a means to release her secretly from the pce. From then on, the sky was wide and never came back. "


    "You believe me." Ye Jin said, "even if the little princess cried and wanted to marry, the emperor would send her away by force."


    Shen Qianfeng smiles: "because of the southwest king?"


    Ye Jin hummed and said, "so the little princess grew up and went to Minggu ind. She married Qu Yunzhi and gave birth to little gold. This time, the emperor ordered him to fight, so she came to help him?"


    Shen Qianfeng nodded: "eight nine does not leave ten."


    "You say my father." Ye Jin looked at him sideways, "how could it be so big a thing?"


    Shen Qianfeng pinches his nose.


    "All the people in the pce are not very good except the emperor. Those who stay outside are quite good." Ye Jin said, "the big boss is one, and the little princess is also one." I wonder if there will be more in the future.


    "I don''t know who the fairy is. There is no such person in the river andke, but it certainly has a great future." Shen Qianfeng said, "otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t teach Qu Shao Zhu and Ali girl. Little gold is not like an ordinary doll."


    "That''s good." "Ye Jin said," this is called the day to fall strange soldiers, want to win or not to be. "


    In another cabin, Chu Yuan was lying on the table, looking at the candle in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?" Duan Baiyue shook his hand in front of him.


    "Thinking about Ali." Chu Yuan said, "when I sent her away, I didn''t think there would be today."


    "That''s what good intentions pay for." Duan Baiyue said, "what the old ancestor said is reasonable."


    "What a kindness I had." Chu Yuan sat up and said, "at most If she had liked you, I would have sent them away


    Duan Baiyueughed and held the man in his arms: "other girls have never seen me, how can they like me."


    Chu Yuan touched his ear andughed: "but now it''s so good."


    "More sister, more nephew." Duan Baiyue said, "should I congratte you?"


    "If it wasn''t for Ali, I''m afraid the casualties would have been even greater." Chu Yuan sighed, "it''s you and I underestimated Chuxiang."


    "We''ve never underestimated him, it''s just that there''s something wrong with this fight." Duan Baiyue said, "next time, pay attention."


    "There is a tidal cliff in front of me. I should have thought that the other party would use this move in advance." Chu Yuan shook his head, "too careless, really should not.""What do you do then?" Duan Baiyue said, "you see you are the emperor. Even if you are wrong, no one dares to punish."


    Chu Yuan stretched out his hand: "hit me."


    Duan Baiyue bowed her head and gave a kiss: "I''m not stupid."


    Chu Yuan looked at him for a while, still depressed.


    Duan Baiyue sighed: "it seems that I am not very good-looking."


    Chu Yuan couldn''tugh or cry. He pulled him to his feet and said, "let''s go. The military doctor must be busy all night to apany me to see the wounded soldiers. "


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    "Emperor, Lord." Zhang Mingrui carried a basket of herbs, and was in a hurry to walk. After seeing them, he saluted in a hurry.


    "How are the wounded soldiers?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Back to the emperor, almost all have been settled." Zhang Mingrui said, "except for more than 300 people who are seriously injured, the rest are not seriously affected. Miss a Li and Mr. Qu have taught us a prescription that can relieve the palpitation caused by the murmur


    Chu Yuan nodded: "hard, go busy."


    After thanking him, Zhang Mingrui trotted to the cabin. Duan Baiyue asked, "do you want to find general Xue?"


    "Tomorrow." Chu Yuan way, "he is also tired, at this time to find him, estimated that this night will not sleep, you apany me to walk everywhere."


    Duan Baiyue said, "good."


    The sea is still and windless, but it is also cool. Duan Baiyue took his cloak and wrapped him. They boarded a small boat, inspected around and drove to the dark. Chu Yuan was still looking at a warship in the distance, but a kiss fell on his face.


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Duan Baiyue said, "I can''t help it."


    Chu Yuan pinched his chin and whispered, "don''t make trouble."


    Duan Baiyue smiles and sps his fingers. The bodyguard stood at the bow of the boat, and did not look back. He just tried to make the boat run more smoothly and sent them back to the main battle ship.


    Four Xi brought hot soup, smelling a smell of medicine, said that it was sent by his highness nine. After drinking, it can calm the nerves and expel the cold.


    Duan Baiyue took a sip and frowned: "being a doctor is top-notch, but being a cook is not so good."


    Chu Yuan tasted it and pushed the whole bowl in front of him.


    "I knew that." Duan Baiyue held his cheek with one hand and yawned, "it''s all like this. Do you want to take medicine to calm your nerves?" A pillow can pour for three days.


    Chu Yuan poked him in the cheek: "the most industrious empress of big Chu."


    Duan Baiyue held his hand, pulled the man into his arms, bowed his head and kissed it. Si Xi originally wanted to send hot water for washing and gargling. After seeing it, she hurried back. She stood at the door and took a peek from time to time. She thought that when she got married in the future, she didn''t know what she would be busy in the city. She estimated that it would take more than half a year to prepare.


    The next morning, a Li and Qu Yun one of the way over, just met Ye Jin on the way.


    "Ye Gu master?" Ah Li said with a smile, "I didn''t admit my mistake, I''ve heard so much."


    Ye Jin breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was no such tearful meeting between elder sister and younger brother.


    "Just call me Ali. This is my husband." Ah Li said, "little gold is still sleeping. He was always trying to find the valley masterst night. It was almost dawn before it stopped."


    "It''s contained in the next song." Qu Yun''s way, "Valley chief to find the emperor?"


    Ye Jin nodded: "yesterday has been busy, has not had time to thank you, this time but helped a lot."


    "We should have been here a few days earlier, but we have been caught in the wind and waves on the way and have been dyed." Ah Li said, "when youe, you can see dad and master Nan."


    "May I venture to ask, who is the fairy grandfather in Xiaojinkou''s mouth?" Ye Jin tried, "I''ve never heard of it before."


    "My father is not a person in theke, so there will be no rumors about it." Qu Yun said with a smile, "the Qu family has lived in Minggu ind for generations, and the martial arts secret collection is also created by the ancestors. In ordinary days, the trade is the same as that of the southern ind countries, and there is not much contact with the big Chu."


    Ye Jin nodded: "so it is."


    "The Qu family didn''t go out of the ind, but my father was so yful when he was young that he secretly took a boat to Dachu, where he was able to get to know Master Nan." Qu Yun''s way, "to my generation, it is even more naughty, but also good luck, mistakenly hit and saved a Li."


    "That''s good." Ye Jin smiles, "living alone on Xianshan Ind, listening to is a school of carefree."


    "The master of the valley is not much better." Qu Yunzhi said straightforwardly, "fighting for justice with Shen Meng Lord''s God and fairy couple, in the story book I didn''t say anything just now


    "Let''s go." Ah Li shook his wrist. "Let''s go to the emperor."


    Ye Jin looked at her eyes full of kindness.


    Although it was near daybreakst night, Chu Yuan had already got up early. Duan Baiyuebed his hair for him, and took advantage of the situation to hold people from behind and look at the people in the mirror.


    Chu Yuan side head, bite his lip, close his eyes. Duan Baiyue smiles and pulls his back brain with his palm to make them stick closer. Originally just want to touch, butter it is a lingering peck, until the pale lip sucks out the red meaning, only reluctantly let go of the person in his arms.


    Outside the cabin, Ali said, "the emperor has not yet risen?"


    Four Xi father-inw nodded: "it''s fast. Why don''t you go to have breakfast first?"


    No way. Ali murmured in his heart that he was diligent in politics and loved the people, and he got up every day before dawn. Could it be that he boasted about it.


    From the cabin came a small exmation, and Ye Jin held her forehead in agony.


    Again.


    Qu Yun''s face was puzzled, and a Li also cautiously said: "there are other people inside?" How to sayughter.Ye Jin looks at four joy.


    The Emperor didn''t say yesterday that he wanted to hide from Miss Ali and Mr. Qu.


    Duan Baiyue pushed the door and came out and said, "good morning."


    Chu Yuan followed him andughed, "good morning."


    Qu Yun''s way: "the LORD came to see the emperor so early."


    Ye Jin said: "cough!"


    A Li: "ah


    "Let''s go and have breakfast." Chu Yuan looked in a good mood, "today there is a Li and Mr. Qu in, the cook may do more dishes."


    Looking at his neck if there seems to be no kiss mark, Ali felt as if he had guessed something, so he nced at the white moon.


    "What are you looking at?" Chu Yuan asked her with a smile.


    Duan Baiyue also raised the corners of her lips.


    The morning sun shines on the boundless sea, in a golden wave light, two people, a jade tree facing the wind, a gorgeous and handsome couple, are just like this.


    Ah Li said, "nothing."


    Ali said, "wow."


    A Li said: "when will we get married?"


    Duan Baiyueughed, Chuyuan knocked on her nose: "courage is not small."


    A Li pick eyebrow, shake long to follow behind two people. Qu Yun''s heart is sad and at a loss. Why does he feel like an outsider? What happened.


    Ye Jin holds hands to look at the sky, what kind of pro, not allowed to be.


    Unless there''s a red armored wolf? Gu Wang? Baizu grass? Purple leaf spider? Centaurus? Green jade magpie?


    That''s not going to happen.


    ¡­¡­


    But can also be forced into 10%, and so on to cheat, and then let the one who snatch the other back.


    After all, it''s a poisonous insect in Southwest China.


    Yesterday, Ali and Qu Yunzhi broke the fan Yin array. Everyone in the camp of the Chu army said that they were very grateful. The cook also made a table full of breakfast, which was extremely rich. Chu Yuan said with a smile, "I have been touched by the light of two."


    "Your Excellency is Mr. Wen?" Ali asked.


    Wen LiuNian quickly put down his chopsticks: "exactly."


    "It is said that if you touch your hand, you will be able to produce a Wenqu star?" A Li''s eyes twinkle.


    Wen LiuNian:


    Why do you believe that.


    Ali put out his hand.


    Wen LiuNian takes a look at Zhao Yue, Qu Yunzhi and the emperor.


    "Come on." Ali urged.


    There was no one to stop it. On the contrary, everyone seemed very excited. Wen LiuNian had to touch the back of her hand.


    Sikong Rui was beside him, thinking about whether he wanted to find an opportunity after the war. He also asked his daughter-inw to touch the first talented man of the great Chu, Sikong family, who had practiced martial arts and engaged in business for generations. He had never been a famous schr, let alone the number one schr.


    "Yes." Duan Baiyue whispered, "Mr. Wen will be busy in the future."


    "Mr. Qu has lived in Nanyang for a long time. I think he must have heard a lot of rumors about the state of Burma?" Shen asked.


    Qu Yun nodded: "not only have we heard about it. Since we knew that ck crow was colluding with the rebels, we have made many inquiries, and even sent people to disguise to investigate."


    "Oh?" Chu Yuan was surprised, "why?"


    "Ali said that she knew the emperor''s temperament and would not let these people be arrogant in the South China Sea for a long time." Qu Yun said, "in any case, we will fight sooner orter. It''s better to make preparations earlier, so that when the two armies really fight, we can have more chips to win."


    Chu Yuan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to be so thoughtful. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    "ck crows are good at witchcraft. There are many small inds around the kingdom of Burma. It''s easy to set up a maze, and each array is different." Qu Yun said, "it takes too much energy to crack them one by one. The simplest way is to wait for a strong wind and tsunami. The huge waves can disperse the array, and then the Chu army will be able to march in."


    "Hurricane tsunami." Chu Yuan put down his chopsticks. "Wen Aiqing has mentioned it before, but it can''t be done by human beings. We have to wait for God, but we don''t know how long it will take. And once there is a tsunami, the army of big Chu will suffer even more if they can''t avoid it. " After all, the other side on the ind is more secure than on the ship.


    "Yun means that the simplest way to break the battle is to lead the flood to flush." A Li Dao, no matter what there is in it, a big wave, any moth can disappear.


    "The emperor." While the people were talking, another spy came to report in a hurry, saying that there was a change in the opposite direction and that the enemy troops wereing.


    "How many people havee?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Back to the emperor, this time a lot." It was no longer like a red g at the bottom of the fog


    "Gold?" Ye Jin frowned, "isn''t Chu Xianging in person?"


    "Let''s go and have a look." Chu Yuan stood up.


    They followed him out of the cabin, and from a distance they saw a big ship moored in the white fog, dark and strange in shape. A man was standing in the bow of the boat. He saw that he was wearing Chu Xiang. Beside him stood a woman with thin body, ck hair and red clothes.When the two sides got closer, Shen Qianfeng said, "Li magpie, the man of Tianying Pavilion."


    "It''s evil. It is." Ye Jin shakes his head, "if Li Ying knows, 80% will faint."


    "Do you know what to do?" Chu asked.


    Magpie nodded in silence.


    "Go ahead." Chu Xiang a smile, "if this war can win, I will take you back to big Chu."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    "Crazy." Ye Jin said, "a good bigdy of Tianying Pavilion, but I have to force myself into a desperate situation."


    "What does she want to do?" Sikong Rui did not understand, "Chu Xiang that end will not be no one to use, send a weak woman out to lead the army to attack?"


    Li que drove the boat alone, with more than 100 medium-sized warships to attack the Chu army, holding a bright red g in his hand. When we got closer, we could see that the people on the warships were expressionless and stiff, more like corpsesing out of the ground.


    "No wonder." "Duan Yao said," the brain was under the Gu, you have to find a guide to take, or just afraid of the war can not find opponents. "


    "Fighting with a bunch of zombies, no one wants to do it." Ye Jin frowned, "she''s afraid she can''t live."


    During the talk, we can see that the speed of those warships has begun to get faster and faster. These people usually cut and kill the haystack bound with the battle robes of the Chu army when they are trained. Once they see the enemy clearly, they will smell the blood and cry excitedly. They will rush forward toe forward and do not need to rely on the g to guide them any more. The boat in which magpie was riding was like a dead leaf. With the wave going up and down, it was collided by the warships nearby from time to time, and soon it was filled with sea water.


    Ye Jin held Shen Qianfeng''s wrist: "don''t go."


    Li que stood unsteadily. Lying on the boat, she looked back in panic. She wanted to see when Chu Xiang was going to rescue him. However, a big wave came. The ship capsized in the sea and sank in a moment. Along with the red dress, she disappeared.


    Chuxiang hung a sneer, as if she did not notice her, just watching the zombie army and Chu army fighting from afar.


    "Life and death depend on life and death." Ye Jinsong started, "even if she is a friend of Qianfan, I will not allow you to take risks."


    Shen Qianfeng sighed and put his hand around his shoulder.


    "Valley master!" Duan Yao rushed over, "those zombies are poisonous on their hands."


    "Let''s go." Ye Jin dragged Shen Qianfeng, "let''s go and see the emperor."


    The two armies fought, and the sound of killing rocked the sky. Although the number of troops on the other side is not asrge as Chu, they seem to have no pain. Even if the whole body is bleeding, as long as there is still one breath, they can still shake and sh, and the palms are blue. Even if the Chu army has armor, once the sshed blood falls on the face, the next moment it will be itchy.


    "Go Duan Baiyue carries Sikong Rui and flies into a small boat. Chu Yuan pulls him not to be able to, watch two people take a boat to leave, angry way: "Duan Bai Yue!"


    "Hello, I''m angry. I''m angry." "Si Kong Rui side row a boat side way," I this calcte to disobey the saint? "


    "If you know disobedience, row quickly." Duan Baiyue said, "around the nk, follow me to kill Chuxiang."


    "His mother is careless in making friends." Si Kwai Rui quickened his hand speed and knew that he should have looked for a grandpa from thendlord''s old man. At this time, maybe everyone was carrying a cage together to fight crickets, wearing a flowered brocade to eat the noodles, and moistening and moistening.


    "The emperor!" Duan Yao has a quick eye and a quick hand. He grabs his sister-inw. Don''t say you want to follow him together. We are still fighting. We can''t catch up with each other.


    Chu Yuan said in a loud voice, e on


    "The emperor." The deputy general came forward.


    "Take someone to cut the southwest king back to me." Chu Yuan gritted his teeth, "go now!"


    "I will obey you." The deputy general hastened to step back and quickly assigned the ship to chase it. However, he met a big wave in the middle of the journey, and Shengsheng was forced to retreat for a long time. Looking at Duan Baiyue, she has already jumped forward and killed Chu Xiang in the enemy camp with a knife. Sikong Rui pulled out his sword and pulled out his scabbard. Although he still wanted to scold, he still wanted to curse after killing.


    Chu Yuan''s heart hung in his throat, and his fists could not help holding them together.


    Wonderful heart way: "emperor."


    Duan Yao quickly protected himself in front of his sister-inw and said, "master, why don''t you kill the enemy?" My brother wille as soon as he leaves. Can he seed!


    Miao Xin advised: "this is dangerous. The emperor should enter the cabin temporarily."


    Chu Yuan looked at the ck figure from afar, as if he didn''t hear him talking.


    "Master." Ye Jin came forward and dragged people away, e and help me."


    Duan Yao breathed a sigh of relief and continued to guard beside Chu Yuan. He thought that he would sleep in the kitchen for several days when his brother came back.


    In front of him, Si Fen''s face is a little bit faster than that of his wife. Chu Xiang jumped up from the ground and dodged the xuanming cold iron in front of him. He said with a smile: "the southwest king is willing to give up his life for the sake of beauty."


    Duan Baiyue''s wrist shakes and moves to kill. Countless dead men rushed up from all directions and surrounded him. After hundreds of moves, countless bodies had floated on the sea. Chu Xiang received the move and fell to the ground with a wave of his right hand. No one else attacked him again, but he did not know where a gong and drum rang.


    Chu Yuan''s brow suddenly frowned. Wu Sanlei was very excited. He was stunned when he heard the noise. Is this to marry a daughter-inw or to do a funeral.


    After the sound continued, Sikong Rui felt a dull pain in his heart and quickly covered his ears. He only felt that a huge force was passing by his ears and rushed to the other end."Be careful!" Sikong Rui was shocked.


    Like being surrounded by a huge suction, a white moon can not avoid two steps, throat up a smell of sweet, there are also some confusion. With instinct to avoid the cold light, right hand forcefully pinched Chu item''s neck, with him fell into the sea.


    "Brother!" Duanyao is far away, and his face is very white. The figure around him was shaking, and then he saw that Chu Yuan had jumped on a boat and rushed towards the direction of the two people falling into the water.


    All of us were surprised by this sudden change. They were very subtle, and stepped on the boat by the waves, pushing their internal forces to push the whole ship of zombie rebels over and hit the boat in Chuyuan. The hull split in a moment. Duanyao rushed down like a sea eagle and brought Chu Yuan back to the big boat.


    "To save him!" Chu Yuan is wet and red in the eyes.


    "Brother Shen has gone." Duanyao was also a little panicked, helping him wipe the sea water on his face, while turning his head to see the direction of the enemy camp.


    Sikong Rui was entangled by hundreds of people, and he could not get out of his body. He could only cut and kill him with a sword, and wanted to spare time to save people. In the sea, Duan Bai Yue gives a fist, smashes him on Chu item head, and pushes him to the sea. Cold sea water filled with nose, Chu Xiang struggled to take a pill from his sleeve, melt in the sea, sweet smell spread instantly, a big fish came to swim fast, which was the one that carried Liu Jinde on the same day.


    The rebels also drove a boat from all sides to rescue, Chu Xiang took the opportunity to hit his chest, and he jumped out of the sea in distress: "put an arrow!"


    Duan Bai Yue closed his breath and went into the sea, and used hisst strength to catch the tail of the strange fish, and raised his hand and punched in the protruding eyes. After eating pain, the big fish flipped, and the white moon took the opportunity to jump on the back of the fish, holding the fin in one hand, and was rushed to the deep sea with it all the way.


    "Brother Duan!" Sikong Rui can only roar in a hurry.


    "Brother!" Duanyao is exhausted and his eyes are red.


    Chu Yuan held the ship''s side with both hands dead and almost grabbed one piece of wood. How fast the big fish is, almost an eye blink, disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    The waves were more and more turbulent. The ship Shen Qianfeng drove was almost a bit difficult to walk at this time. Sikong Rui broke the neck of a rebel in front of him, and finally killed the enemy camp, but he had no idea where the white moon had gone. Shen Qianfeng leaped up, threw a whip with one hand, rolled his waist and limb to bring people back to the ship, and finally he was stable after a few steps. The waves came one after another, and the boat was at any time in danger of being swallowed. Fortunately, zhuoyuanhe came on the deck with the wind.


    "Brother will be fine." Duan Yao fixed his mind and said, "the big fish took him." There was no sea.


    "Emperor." Xuehuaiyue went up and said, "the wind and waves are getting bigger and bigger, but we need to suspend the war temporarily?"


    "Keep killing." Chu Yuan said, "anyway, we should attack the Japanese mouth."


    "Yes!" Xuehuaiyue turns and leaves.


    "It''s going to be cold." Chu Yuan also said, "take 3000 people out of the nk, and find people in that area."


    "Yes!" Xiangjian dare not to say more, with the fastest speed to gather 3000 fishermen with the best water quality, and then draw out 2000 water army guards, and kill them from the side road. Only thinking about the necessity of finding the southwest king back, otherwise, I am afraid It will all fall.


    Duanyao bit his lower lip, tears were turning, and his eyes were staring at the cold. Also want to go together, but also think of brother in the war before the order, no matter what happened, must be kept by sister-inw. Thinking about it, but was held by people, gently and forcefully grip.


    "Emperor." Duanyao turns his head.


    "Your brother will not be in trouble." Chu Yuan gently said, "don''t be afraid."


    "Well." Duanyao nodded quickly and choked all the remaining tears back.


    The battle was so fierce that it went from dusk to rising of the moon, and then to the next sunrise and sunset. After two days, Chu army only attacked the Japanese mouth. The rebels fled in a hurry. All five generals were buried in the sea, which was a deep and lively battle. But the white moon is still nowhere. More than 5000 people have turned the sea floor almost all over, and no one is seen. Finally, Ye Jin came out to let Xiang Jian take people back to rest, and then discuss the next n.


    The sun was warm and melted on his face. The white moon frowned in his sleep. He didn''t think of it. He was pped by something on his chest, and almost spit out a breath of blood. He struggled to open his eyes and sat up for a while before he could wake up.


    The strange fish have disappeared, a giant turtle lying on the side, iszily basking in the sun.


    "It turned out to be you." Duan Bai Yue barely smiled, and knocked on his back with one hand. "Thank you very much."


    The giant turtle looked at him and climbed slowly into the sea.


    "Hello, don''t take me back?" Duan Bai Yue, suffering pain, stumbled and stood up.


    A big wave rolled, and took the turtle into the deep sea, without leaving a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    Duan Bai Yue looked down at his ragged clothes and the wound on his arm, sighing deeply.


    I went back to the house, even the wood  , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    [just now I don''t think that when I was blown by the wind, I felt that the wound around me was stinging. It was really hard for me to stick my clothes soaked in sea water on my body. There is no one on Hengli ind. Duan Baiyue simply unties her belt and ns to take off her clothes to dry.


    Suddenly someone screamed, "ah!"


    Duan Baiyue was shocked. She quickly pulled her robe around her body, but turned to be a 16-7-year-old girl, carrying a basket and wearing a skirt. Her eyebrows and eyes were very delicate.


    It''s just delicate, but the voice is really not small, and the scream never stops. Duan Baiyue was trembling in his heart and said: "I''m not a viin. I''m a fisherman who has suffered a shipwreck. I don''t need to panic."


    "Nonsense, fishermen are not dressed like you and are covered with injuries." The little girl finally stopped screaming, thought for a moment, and then said, "I just saw all of you. You won''t let me take charge of it?"


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Duan Baiyue said, "No


    "That''s good." The little girl was relieved and took out a steamed bun from the basket and threw it to him. "Who are you? Are they those who fight? "


    "The girl also knows about the war in the South China Sea?" Duan Baiyue, hungry, chewed his steamed bread and said, "it''s the great Chu and the state of Feimian."


    "Naturally." The little girl squatted down and arranged the seaweed in the sun on the bank stone one by one, "when will it be finished?"


    "I can''t tell." Duan Baiyue looked around, "I thought it was a desert ind."


    "It''s called the end of the earth. It''s not a desert ind." The little girl said, "my people have lived here for generations, farming and weaving. Even if they want to do business with the outside world, they will not tell the name of the ind to outsiders. You are the first one to be washed up by the waves."


    "No wonder." Duan Baiyue took a steamed bread from her hand again. "I don''t know if the girl can think of a way to send me back?"


    The little girl pped her hands, stood up, looked at him with strange eyes, and said, "you know the secret of this ind. Do you want to go?"


    "Cough." Duan Baiyue choked for a while, and looked at her bitterly and said, "be reasonable. Just now I didn''t ask. It''s what the girl wants to say."


    "That''s not possible. Anyway, I told you, you''re not allowed to leave." The little girl ran back and said, "wait, I''ll ask you toe and catch you."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Duan Baiyue said, "Hello!"


    The little girl walked like a fly, and there was no sound at all. She disappeared into the woods in the blink of an eye.


    Duan Baiyue couldn''t sit back on the ground crying andughing. She didn''t want to run, and couldn''t run away. This situation, as long as the other party is not a barbaric tribe who will cook and eat, is better than being alone on this desert ind. In fact, it is not too bad.


    After a while, a group of people rushed out of the forest with knives, guns and sticks in their hands, all dressed up as fishermen.


    Duan Baiyue is half closed and pretends to be unconscious. She is paying attention to the movement around her, but she is slightly surprised. Previously, the little girl could suddenly appear when she was not aware of it, and her internal power was really great. But now,pared with her, the steps of this group of people are more light and flighty, like stepping on a pile of cotton.


    "That''s him?" A young man put away his long knife and breathed a sigh of relief. "Next time, I will make it clear that only those who fought on the beach should be those ck barbarians who enlisted here. It turned out that they were just shipwrecks."


    "Oh," said the little girl


    "It''s really not fishermen. It should be from Dachu." An elderly man tried his breath. "It''s not dead yet."


    "He didn''t die. He was still talking and ate two of my steamed bread." Said the little girl.


    "There are also people from the state of Chu at the other end of the state of Burma. I''m not sure which side to take." The young man said, "what''s more, even if it''s a big Chu, it has nothing to do with the end of the world. Do you want to save him?"


    "Save it, one life." The little girl said, "and he just spoke in a good voice, not like a bad man."


    The young man was angry: "if you speak well, you don''t look like a bad person. If you add in your good looks, are you going to marry again?"


    The little girl muttered, "he has a wound on his face. It''s not good-looking."


    The others looked at the young man sympathetically, thinking that he might be angry with A-Mei sooner orter, which was really pitiful.


    ¡­¡­


    "Anyway, I don''t want to save you. Who loves to save? I Hello, ye, ye Angry, the young man walked to one side, and his mouth was still talking. When he turned around, he saw that the big guy was walking back with Duan Baiyue on his back. He was almost angry and chased after him all the way.


    Walking through the woods, you will soon be a vige, with the smoke curling from the kitchen and the delicious food, which makes it very peaceful and peaceful in the sound of the tide. It''s said that ye picked up a young man by the sea. The women in the vige quickly picked up an empty room and crowded to see the excitement. He was really a big man. The end of the world is an ind. He can still leave a breath when he floats so far away. In the future, the God will not treat him badly.


    After listening to all the people talking in a low voice for a long time, Duan Baiyue knew that the people on this ind were not savage. On the contrary, they seemed to be facing the big Chu. So she slowly opened her eyes."You wake up again." The little girl stood by the bed, "said Ye, and I will cook you for dinner."


    Duan Bai Yue smiled, and sat up with strong support, nced around, and said to one of the old white bearded people, "thank you very much."


    "Are you a soldier in war?" Asked the old man.


    Duan Bai Yue nodded, and did not hide: "I am a big Chu person."


    "Want to live?" The old man asked again.


    Duan Bai Yue nodded: "naturally want to live."


    "Then stay on the ind and don''t leave any more." The old man opened the medicine bag and dealt with the wound for him. "The end of this day was not for outsiders. But since the tide brought you on the sacrificial day, it was natural. It would be no harm for you to be more than one on the ind."


    "Stay here?" The white moon frowns slightly.


    "What?" The old man stopped, "no?"


    "It''s not." Duanbai Yue cleared her voice. "I just stayed. My daughter-inw was afraid she would be sad."


    "Ah?" The little girl said, "you have a daughter-inw."


    Duan Bai Yue nodded: "not only have daughter-inw, but also I''m pregnant. I''m just three months old. " So don''t let me marry someone else.


    "Your daughter-inw is in the army?" Young men question, "can women join the army?"


    Duanbai Yue calmly said: "ordinary women are not good, but my daughter-inw can cook, is the cook."


    The man waved, "you are all in the sea. Your daughter-inw will naturally when you are dead. Maybe when you go back, the person has been remarried. Even if you have a son, she has hisst name. She is forgotten simply."


    Duan Bai Yue said: "brother, it''s really It''s straight. " How to kill the heart.


    "I haven''t asked. What''s your name?" "My name is yueluo," said the little girl. "This is my brother''s name. What about you?"


    "Zhang San," duanbai Yue said


    A dare frown, unhappy way: "even true name do not want to tell?"


    Section white moon way: "Rui."


    A dare: "......"


    "Duanbai Yue said:" no, only then the voice is itchy, in the next name Zhang, name SanRui. "


    "It''s nice to hear." "I want to marry you, my dear," said Yue Luo


    Duan Bai Yue regrets why he didn''t pretend to have a duck voice.


    The old man headache way: "add this, you already upy 18 posterity in the stockade, which one do you want to marry?"


    When yueluoton was very difficult, they liked it, but the favorite one went to sea and fishing without himself, like no y.


    "Just, I went out to sacrifice to the sea god." Seeing that it was about to set, the old man stood up and said, "three aunts stay to take care of him."


    The crowd promised to give a hug to the old man out of the room. Left a kind-hearted aunt, hand and foot maliciously cooked a bowl of porridge with overnight rice, and ate it to him with a smile: "Yue Luo is spoiled by the people in the vige. She really wants to follow you. As the big guys know, she will marry her in the future, and others can not help it."


    Duan Bai Yue immediately rxed, thanks after eating salty porridge, and tentatively asked: "the people on this ind, root is also in the big Chu?"


    "I hear it?" The aunt took away the bowl and poured him a cup of hot tea.


    Duan Bai Yue nodded: "half of the South Korean ent is not."


    "Yes," said the aunt, "but it has not been back for hundreds of years."


    "Why?" Asked Duan Bai Yue again.


    The aunt did not answer, but asked him: "still thinking about your pregnant daughter-inw?"


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    Chu Yuan wrapped in the Cape and sneezed.


    Ye Jin said: "go back to the cabin, and wind will start after sunset."


    "It''s OK." Chu Yuan looked at the distance, "I stand here for a while, my mind can be sober."


    "Ye Jin sighed:" to themander and take people to look for two times, still no trace. "


    "It''s good to be nowhere." Chu Yuan has a hoarse voice and a dim eye. "I am afraid to bring back people when I am in the cold."


    "All right." Ye Jin forced his body to turn over, "three days do not eat not sleep, you life still want, war still cannot fight!"


    "¡­¡­ What''s the matter with Chu Xiang? " Asked Chu Yuan.


    "You order the whole army to sweep, and the fool dare to rise." Ye Jin pulls him into the cabin, "but there are many inds in this area. We are in the dark. We may not take advantage of it when fighting. We should be careful to be careful."


    Chu Yuan nodded: "hard work."


    "And." "You believe me, southwest king will be fine, but you can see him take away by big fish. When Shaoyu poisoned and fell off the cliff, it was OK for the southwest king to work hard with him. How could he not have a new way. "


    Chu Yuan said, "I know."


    "Then I''ll get you something to eat." Leaf Jin ps his shoulder, "take a good sleep, something to say tomorrow."


    After leaves Jin leaves, wenliunian stands outside the cabin, rehearses in the heart once, and looks back at it.Si Kong Rui, Duan Yao, a Li and Qu Yunzhi are all looking forward to and encouraging.


    Zhao Yue patted him on the shoulder: "go,fort the emperor."


    What''s yourfort? If you''re seen through, you''ll be guilty of bullying you. This is Mr. Wen was full of tears and took a deep breath. He reached out and resolutely pushed the door open: "emperor, I have something to y."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    ["what''s the matter?" Chu Yuan motioned to him toe in, "there is another mess on the other end of Chu item?"


    "It''s not." Wenliunian shook his head quickly. "General Xue used the army as God, and our army was as strong as a bamboo, and he has conquered 17 inds of the country of jadeite and Myanmar."


    "What is the reason why Aiqing came?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    Wenliunian shook his fist in his heart and said, "king of Southwest."


    Chu Yuan frowned.


    Wen LiuNian said: "Wei Chen has seen the sky and sky these days and nights. This fall to the sea is the fate of the southwest king. However, after this robbery, it will be smooth sailing and disaster free. Therefore, the emperor should not worry too much about it."


    Chu Yuan asked, "take it seriously?"


    Wenliunian was sincere and nodded desperately.


    Chu Yuan said: "originally Ai Qing still has such a skill."


    Wenliunian heart empty way: "just a little understand, a little understand." It''s a blind one.


    Outside the door, a group of brush squatted under the window, listening attentively.


    Chu Yuan asked again, "will hee back?"


    "Naturally, it wille back." Wenliunian quickly attached.


    Chu Yuan said: "fate is destined toe back?"


    Wenliunian continued to nod.


    Chu Yuan said, "then I need to send someone to find it?"


    Wenliunian: "......"


    Wenliunian said: "otherwise, I''ll find it."


    Chu Yuan looked at him for a while, and shook his head with a smile: "go down, let me be quiet for a while."


    Wenliunian wilted and head out of the door, Zhao Yue reached for a pat, indicating it was OK. The rest looked at each other and sighed in their hearts - it was better to lift the table and scold people to make people morefortable, so they always hold it, and don''t hold up the disease.


    "Brother Duan will be fine." Sikong Rui single handband through the shoulder of Yao, shaking hard, "don''t be afraid."


    Duanyao snuck his nose and nodded, "Well!"


    On the end of the world, duanbai Yue tried to lift down the breath, and still some sultry. Chu Xiang''s Kung Fu is not low. He ate him in the sea that day, and how much hurt his heart vein. I don''t know how far away from the camp of Chu army. No boats have no dry food. Even if we are in a hurry, we can only bear the opportunity.


    Three aunts have a lot of words, and they don''t do anything in the day. So I like toe and talk to him. I carry a basket of peanuts and beans, and peel them while talking. It is an afternoon to sit in the room.


    "I really like your daughter-inw so much." "Is it looking good?" said the three aunts


    "Good looking." Duan Bai Yue nodded.


    "You call Sishi in the eyes of lovers." The three auntsughed and said, "don''t me my aunt for being frank. This cook is not good-looking. But ugly daughter-inw is treasure, looks too good-looking, not a person who lives. "


    Duan Bai Yue alsoughed: "aunt said it right."


    "It''s nice of your daughter-inw to stand such a fair man." "Three aunts said," I''ve heard you have been talking about her these days, and I haven''t stopped breathing. "


    Duan Bai Yue took the opportunity to say: "that Aunt thinks, can I see him again?"


    The three aunts shook her head: "the secret of the end of the world, big guys have been together for so many years, how can you take risks because of you alone, or don''t think about it again."


    Duanbai Yue hears the words and silence.


    The three aunts saw him like this and said, "you are a dead man. You should look at it. There are many girls on the ind. When they are injured, let ye find a job for you to do. Then, they will be home again. They will be betterter. "


    Duanbai Yue said: "although the ind is not worried about clothes and food, it is not rich. If you want to contact the outside world, you will surely be morefortable than you are now. Why not avoid the world? "


    "This is the case with Zuxun." "What else should we do so rich?" said the three aunts? Together with the South China Sea war, the ck barbarians of the state of feimi were crazy and recruited everywhere. Big inds like the white elephant state and Siamese state may survive. But the rest of the inds suffered from disasters, and young men were arrested. The end of the world is hidden and cannot be out, can we be safe until now, or I am afraid that no one will save you this time. "


    "To avoid disaster, so avoid the world?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    The three aunts looked at him with a grudge: "you are a posterity, how much more than I am."


    "Lying in bed has nothing to do, but to speak," Duan Bai Yue said innocently


    A dozen people were shing out the window, and augh and noise. It is 14-5-year-old boys chasing each other to y, a white moon turned their heads to look at, praise: "lightness is really good." If ced in Wulin, the teenagers can have this qualification, even if only the sun moon vi canpare with it.


    The three aunts stood up in the basket and said, "wait for you. If you want to learn, let Ye teach you."


    "That''s great." Duan Bai Yuemu sent her out of the room, and loudly said, "can you eat fish soup noodles at night?"


    "OK." Three aunt promised, "just a dare to catch fresh fish, I go to get some soup."


    Segment white moon smile, back to bed, and look out of the window. The boys had already run far away, and at this time they were afraid they had arrived at the seaside.


    When he was rescued by Yue Luo, he thought that this ce is an independent and left over overseas fairy mountain like the former generation of Loka ind and ranshuang ind of King Daming. But in a few days, it seems that there are some differences - the reason why people in the end of the world have hidden their lives is not because of elegance, but also because of fear, and the strong resistance and hostility of the foreign world. Whether it is yueluo or aunt three, it seems that as long as the end of the world appears in the eyes of the world, pirates and thieves will be recruited immediately, and the disced homes will no longer be. Think deep, the extraordinary lightness skill of people here is also like preparing for escape at any time.Duan Baiyue leaned back on her pillow and felt for the first time that she should have read more history books. If Wen LiuNian was here, it might help to recall whether there were any famous families forced to go to sea hundreds of years ago, and there was no news from then on.


    However, the origin of the end of the earth requires more brains, that is, when the injury is good, how can I go back. Duan Baiyue sighs in her heart and regrets her recklessness. When she meets next time, she doesn''t say it''s a washboard, even a nail board. As long as she can hold her beloved in her arms again, she can say anything.


    "Hello, can you go?" Yueluo half of the body into the window, face some sweat, red.


    Duan Baiyue covered himself with quilts and said, "there is a saying in the central ins that one hundred days can be broken."


    "Then I will go alone." The month Luo throws the coconut to him one, "the seaside is broken, looks very good, you don''t go to pity."


    "What array?" Duan Baiyue moved in her heart and sat up.


    "There are all kinds of formations." "The month Luo way," the ye also is in, teaches everybody how to look for the battle gate. "


    Duan Baiyue gets up and wears shoes.


    "Why, you don''t want a hundred days?" Asked yueluo.


    Duan Baiyue looked for a stick to lean on and went to the seaside with her.


    After a few steps, Duan Baiyue unconsciously hid behind: "what have you been looking at me to do?"


    "You are pretty pretty," Yue Luo said


    Duan Baiyue said, "congrattions."


    "But it''s not as good as brother a Chen." Yueluo helped him, "let''s go, so fast."


    "Do you like him?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Yueluo airway: "like what he does, I don''t like him, I want to marry more people to go, you are also, you ranked 18th."


    Duan Baiyue looked her up and down and said, "you should not be the best girl in the stockade."


    "What''s the matter with you, a stranger?" Yueluo stamped her foot and raised her hand to pinch him.


    "But I heard from my third aunt that ah Chen was the best looking young man in the vige." Duan Baiyue said, "well, don''t me me for not reminding me. If you don''t hurry up, you will have to drink his wedding wine with others."


    Yue Luo was more angry and worried. She simply squatted under the tree: "he just doesn''t like me. What can I do? My grandfather doesn''t allow me to rob my wife."


    Duan Baiyue endure smile, clear throat squat in front of him: "do a deal?"


    "What deal?" Yueluo looks at him with red eyes.


    Duan Baiyue whispers in her ear.


    "No way." Yueluo stood up. "Don''t think about it. You can''t let you go."


    "At least help me to have a look at the camp of the Chu army." Duan Baiyue said, "if my daughter-inw has remarried, I will be at ease."


    "What if she didn''t remarry?" Yueluo is on guard. "Are you going to find her?"


    "No search, no search." Duan Baiyue shook his head. "If you don''t remarry, at least help me to have a look and give birth to a boy or a girl."


    "That''s so fast. Your daughter-inw has only been pregnant for three months. Even if you go to the ce where there is a war, you can get there in one month even if you are against the wind and waves, and you can''t be born in four months. " Yueluo shakes her head.


    "Oh." Duan Baiyueughed in his heart and sighed on his face, "that''s all I can do."


    "Don''t do it." Yuelu stopped him. "There are often boats in this stockade to do business. In a few months, I will try to help you to see it. Your daughter-inw is pregnant in the Dachu military camp alone, isn''t it?"


    Duan Baiyue pursed her lips: "well."


    "Then I''ll help you." Yueluo said, "now can you tell me how to make brother a Chen like me?"


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "nature."


    Yueluo reached out: "high five."


    Duan Baiyue is very cooperative. After three high fives with her, she goes to the seaside again.


    At this time, the sky was full of red clouds, and the tide was scouring the beach. The old man with white beard was standing on a huge stone, surrounded by teenagers and little girls, at least about a hundred people.


    There are a lot of people. Duan Baiyue touched his chin, thinking.


    "Here, that''s brother a Chen." Yueluo whispered.


    Duan Baiyue looked back and followed her eyes. She saw a young man in ck jumping out of the boat with a bow and arrow on his back, fixing the rope to the shore, as if he had juste back from the sea.


    "He?" Duan Baiyue smiles, "well, you have a good eye."


    Yueluo''s face turned red, and her voice was even smaller: "shall I go to say hello to him?"


    "Don''t go." Duan Baiyue said, "you listen to me. It''s not good to take the initiative."


    Yueluo was skeptical, but he seemed to have an idea, so she nodded: "well."


    "Let''s go." Duan Baiyue said, "don''t worry about your brother ah Chen. Let''s go and have a look at the array."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Although Duan Baiyue told her in advance that she could see the people she liked, yueluo still had to sneak a look at her from time to time, but she could not see her eyes meet. She was angry. She held Duan Baiyue''s hand and almost pinched her arm out.


    "Hello." Duan Baiyue couldn''t cry orugh, and said in a low voice, "if you do this again, I won''t help."


    "He doesn''t even look at me." Yueluo stamped her feet.


    "It doesn''t matter now." Duan Baiyue said, "in the future, I will only see you one day."


    Yueluo: "what do you mean


    Looking at her peach blossom red face, Duan Baiyue shook her head with a smile in her heart and nced at the young posterity. After stabilizing the boat, he has been sitting on a big stone, watching from afar that ye and the children practice the array. He is more capable than the other men on the ind.


    The sky was full of fire and clouds almost dyed the Sea red. Ye drew something on the beach with his crutches. Yueluo held Duan Baiyue and took him to the high stone pile. His sight widened a lot. The young boy finally looked up and looked at him. Yueluo was nervous and did not dare to move. Duan Baiyue was attentive to the arrangement and sighed: "I just said something, but I forgot it."


    Yueluo''s body was stiff and stiff, and she immediately made the appearance of rushing in the past, and turned her mouth and deliberately ignored her sweetheart.


    Duan Baiyue smiles: "well done."


    A Chen jumped off the reef and turned back to the vige.


    Yueluo: "what do you mean


    Not happy.


    Duan Baiyue did not have time to tease her again, concentrating on watching his every move. When the sun set and the moon rose, a bonfire was set on the beach, and the aunts came to roast pork and sea fish to cook a snack for everyone. After three hours, until midnight, all the people left.


    Yueluo sat beside her, her head buried in her knees, and she had already fallen asleep. After being awakened by Duan Baiyue, he yawned and said, "finished?"


    Thank you very much for today Duan Baiyue smiles.


    Yueluo stood up and helped him go back: "your eyes are so beautiful."


    Duan Baiyue said: "my daughter-inw''s eyes are good-looking."


    "If only brother a Chen was like you." "Month Luo drum parotid Gang son way," three words, there are two are daughter-inw. "


    "Does Ye teach the children how to set up the array every day?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "Not every day. Maybe one or two days a month. It depends on the tide." Yueluo said, "but these one or two days are enough. There are only twenty or thirty arrays. There are three or four years, five or six years old. When you are sixteen or seventeen years old, you can always learn them."


    "And you? Do you know everything? Can your brother a Chen do? " Duan Baiyue pushes the gate open.


    Yueluo nodded: "yes."


    "Go back." Duan Baiyue said, "lock the door, eh?"


    "What locks the door?" Yueluo did not understand, "there are thieves in this stockade?"


    "Do you believe it or not?" Duan Baiyue smiles, "your sweetheart will surelye to you tonight."


    Yueluo immediately seized the sleeve nervously: "really?"


    "But you''d better leave him alone." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s hard to get."


    Yueluo hesitated: "but I want to manage."


    "< BR, he and I will have a quarrel in the future Yueluo covered her ears and nearly cried.


    "That''s right." Duan Baiyue''s mouth curved, "take a rest early ande back to me tomorrow morning."


    "Oh." Yue Luo promised, turned and ran home. Feet like stepping on the wind, light and floating.


    Crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Duan Baiyue smiles and limps back to the bedroom. He can see clearly today that the people on the end of the day are not only excellent in lightness skills, but also proficient in the use of tide array. Since God arranged toe here, there is no reason to return empty handed.


    A Chen stood under the tree and watched yueluo climb up the wall with one hand and jump into the yard with one hand. There was a nging sound of locking the door.


    ¡­¡­


    In the camp of Chu army, Ye Jin covers the quilt for Chu Yuan and turns out of the cabin.


    "The emperor is asleep?" Shen asked.


    Ye Jin nodded: "nothing, took a piece of sedative medicine, should be able to sleep until tomorrow noon."


    Shen Qianfeng put on a good cloak for him and said, "it''s not the way to do it."


    "He is the emperor and knows what to do." If he was so tired, he said to many people slowly After a while, he shook hands with the people around him and turned to look at him: "you don''t have an ident."


    Shen Qianfeng stretched out his hand and held him in his arms: "good."


    The next morning, yueluo really ran to see Duan Baiyue, wearing a new dress, but also wearing a string of flowers.


    Duan Baiyue raised her eyebrows: "will you see a Chen in a while?"


    "Well." Yueluo nodded, and tightly opened a way, "you should not let me see you again?"Ah Chen clenched the dagger.


    "If you have a whole body of Kung Fu, do you really want to spend your life on this isted ind?" Duan Baiyue said, "although I don''t know where the roots of your people are, from north to south, from west to East, there are all kinds of beautiful and prosperous ces. Do you want to go back and have a look in your lifetime?"


    "If I let others know what I said today, I will kill you." A Shen got up, strode out, and stopped at the door, "and, far from the moon Luo - cough."


    "Brother a Chen?" Yueluo stood at the gate. "How did youe here?"


    "Go Ah Shen stepped forward, took her wrist and dragged her out. Yueluo''s head was full of fog and water, but she was a little ted. Looking back at Duan Baiyue, she saw him leaning on the edge of the bed, smiling and waving to herself. Then she was relieved and ran to the seaside with a Chen.


    Looking at the two figures gradually disappear, Duan Baiyue smiles on her face and leans back to the head of the bed and sighs. He did mean to put all his eggs in one basket, but he didn''t want to wait a few months to get around with the people in the vige. After careful consideration, he decided to take a risk. However, ording to the reaction of a Chen today, this decision was not wrong.


    Later, yueluo sneaked up to the window and asked, "Hello, did you sleep?"


    Duan Baiyue opened the window and said with a smile, "so happy?"


    "I''vee to thank you." Yueluo put out her hand.


    Duan Baiyue pped her: "congrattions."


    "What else can I do?" Asked yueluo.


    "Do what you want to do." Duan Baiyue said, "don''t see a good-looking one in the future, and say you want to marry. When the parents of the girls are big, you should be more reserved."


    "I know." Yueluo was a little embarrassed, "then I''ll go back and you can rest."


    Duan Baiyue nodded and looked up at the moonlight. It was time for the moon, but her heart had already floated to the camp of the Chu army.


    The moon is bright, and Chu Yuan looks at the distance, allowing a ck hair to be blown away by the sea breeze.


    Wonderful heart way: "emperor."


    "What are you doing here?" Chu Yuan did not look back, just asked.


    "It''s windy at night. It''s time for the emperor to go back." "The two armies are fighting, the emperor is the body of ten thousand gold, and there must be no mistake."


    Chu Yuan said, "go."


    Miao Xin frowns.


    "I want to be quiet for a while." Chu Yuan said softly.


    "The emperor." Miaoxin stood behind him. "The king of Southwest has fallen into the sea, and now it''s more or less ominous. I''m afraid it''s long before --"


    with a nging sword, half of the dragon in Chu Yuan''s hand came out of the sheath, and the cold light shed against his neck. The original beautiful eyes were like ice.


    Hidden in the dark, the bodyguards were surprised, but they did not dare to go out easily. They just focused on Chu Yuan''s every move.


    "Don''t think I don''t know your little moves." Chu Yuan said every word.


    "It was the poor monk who broke the emperor''s ship that day." "Miao Xin Lian Mei," but the emperor''s heart should also be clear, even if it is sailing to sea, certainly can not save the southwest king. "


    "What if I fell into the sea?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "The southwest king and the emperor have different identities, so they can''t bepared."


    "Different identities?" Chu Yuan sneered.


    "One is a minister, the other is a king." Wonderful heart way, "the emperor really should not be for a subject to lose heart, tea and food do not think, if spread out, afraid will lose the royal face."


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Chu Yuan looks at him.


    "The emperor, forget the king of Southwest China. Maybe it''s the will of heaven to fall into the sea." Miao Xin said, "these should not appear in the history books. Those standing on the side of Ming Jun for thousands of years can only be loyal officials and good generals."


    "Is southwest King unfaithful or bad in the master''s mind?" Chuyuan sneered, "the great Chu''s mountains and rivers, he beat back for me, if even he can''t stand on my side, this world who can, you?"


    Miao Xin''s eyes shed a little flustered, but in a sh he recovered his previous indifference and insisted: "the southwest king will let the emperor be possessed by demons."


    "But I am willing to be possessed by him." Chu Yuan took back his sword, turned and strode back to the cabin, e on


    "The emperor." The guardse forward.


    "Ask Xue huaiyue toe here." Chu Yuan said, "three dayster, attack the twelve reefs of Qushui. If you don''t fall, you will be killed."


    "Yes The guard turned and left. Miao Xin frowned, almost crushing the beads in her hands.


    The sun fell on the ind. Duan Baiyue stretched out in the shade of the trees and stood up. Nearly a month has passed since she was rescued from the beach by yueluo. Although the injury has not recovered, she can walk on her own. The scar on his face was better. Yueluo looked around him for a long time and said, "ah, you look better than brother a Chen."


    Duan Baiyue supported her cheek and said, "with flowers sent by others on her head, she still thinks that other people are not good-looking, and be careful not to get married."


    "¡­¡­" Yue Luo handed him the food box in his hand. "Eat it. My aunt asked me to bring it to you, but I don''t want to go home.""Your sweetheart is still in the sun, don''t ask him toe over?" Duan Baiyue said, "it should be waiting for you."


    Yueluo turns and waves.


    Ah Chen put down the bow and arrow in his hand and came over with no expression.


    "No salt." Duan Baiyue puts down his bowl.


    "Is it?" Yueluo stood up. "I''ll get some pickles. You wait."


    Duan Baiyue nodded and watched her run into the vige all the way. She said with a smile, "if the food is not salty, you don''t take salt, but you take pickles. It seems that you are as miserable as I am, and my daughter-inw doesn''t know how to cook."


    "I didn''t hear about your marriage." Ah Chen sits opposite him.


    "If you have someone you like, you are married." Duan Baiyue handed him a steamed bread, "how about, have you considered my proposal?"


    Ah Shen shook his head: "no way."


    "You are not only saving me, but also saving your own vige and the end of the world." Duan Baiyue road.


    A Chen disdains: "rhetoric, bluff me?"


    "It''s only five or six generations since your ancestors came here 300 years ago." Duan Baiyue said, "at that time, the ship brought nearly a thousand people, and they settled down here to have children. Now maybe they can''t see anything. But in a few hundred years, all of them have be rtives, and they don''t intermarry with the outside world, for fear that they will die sooner orter."


    A heavy brow: "what are you talking about?"


    "What do I lie to you for?" Duan Baiyue said, "look, you are also a restless person. Since you often run outside, you should have heard a lot of rumors between inds. Those remote inds that have been rooted for hundreds of years, where have not given birth to strange shaped babies? Although I''m not a doctor, there is a miracle doctor in the army of Chu. You should be a sea demon. Why don''t you think about the incest between brothers and sisters? "


    Ah Chen said, "you really need to be beaten up."


    "All of them are rtives, and none of them want to marry anyone else." Duan Baiyue said, "those babies who died innocently are the result of the closure of the vige. Do you want the end of the world to be like this?"


    Ah Shen said, "I don''t believe it."


    "Don''t believe it. Step back, even if it''s not for the ends of the world, but for yourself." Duan Baiyue said, "people live for a lifetime. It''s too oppressive and meaningless. He was trained in the sun and the wind, but he only fished in the sea for shrimp. He spent his whole life in prison on this desert ind. The Chu army also had a Wulin ally leader who ranked first in the lightness skill in the world. Don''t you want topete with him? "


    "I''m back!" Yueluoes running with a jar. Seeing that a Chen and Duan Baiyue haven''t started fighting, she is relieved.


    Duan Baiyue took over the jar and sighed, "empty."


    "Ah?" Month Luo close a look, also cry dejected face, "take wrong."


    "I''ll go." Ah Chen stands up.


    Yue Luo promised, watching him go far away,ining, "all me you!" Nothing to eat pickles.


    Duan Baiyue said, "Oh."


    "What kind of pickles to eat." Ye Jin took the te away, "eat this, finish it."


    Chu Yuan headache: "where did you get such a big fish?"


    "You care where I get it." Ye Jin thrust chopsticks to him, "hurry up."


    Chu Yuan helpless, carrying a bowl of rice slowly pick meat to eat.


    This is almost the same. Ye Jin, with a small basket of herbs, sat opposite him, supervising the sorting. Before he picked out two or three, there was a loud noise outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yuan put down the bowl.


    Ye Jin:


    "Back to the emperor, the enemy was beaten back, and the battle came up again." The bodyguard said, mander Zhuo and miss Ali, as well as Mr. Qu have already taken people to the battle."


    Chu Yuan nodded and wanted to go out, but was pressed down by Ye Jin: "eat, I''ll see."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Ye Jin put her hands on her hips.


    Chu Yuan said, "good."


    Ye Jin stooped out of the cabin, and Sixi pulled him in a low voice: "it is said that Liu Jinde is leading the army. You should be careful."


    "Why should Liu Jinde be extra careful?" Ye Jin did not understand.


    "This..." Four Xi took a look in the cabin, but he was afraid that the southwest king would not be there. The traitor would wait for an opportunity to hurt the emperor. After all, he has been themander of Chu Xiang for so many days, and has never seen him show up. I''m afraid there will be other actions. After thinking about it, he said it in a vague way, and then said, "Your Highness must protect the emperor."


    Ye Jin brain Renzi buzzing, his mother, why it seems that all people are coveting his brother?


    Four Xi worried: "nine highness?"


    Ye Jin rolled up her sleeves and red: "don''t worry, father-inw!" I castrate him!


    Four Xi quickly said: "good good."


    Shen Qianfeng is standing in the bow of the ship to supervise the battle. Seeing him climb up with a knife, he is scared: "what''s the matter?"


    "What about Liu Jinde?" Ye Jin asked fiercely.


    "Here it is." Shen Qianfeng stretched out his hand and said, "standing high in ck, I don''t know what new patterns there are."


    After being beaten back in the first round, more and more rebels came this time. The more fierce the Vietnam war between the two sides, Chu Yuan climbed up to the height, and saw Liu Jinde standing opposite, and his brow was unconsciously frowned."Can hold," Ye Jin said


    "I am here to fight. You can''t always let me eat with a bowl." Chu Yuan patted him on the shoulder, "don''t make a noise."


    Leaf Jin four down to look, very regret not to use the remaining mask to keep, at least the face covered.


    Liu Jinde naturally saw Chu Yuan, Chu item in the side: "duanbai month I have solved, people can bring back, depends on yourself."


    Liu Jinde raised his hand slightly, and in the sharp and harsh trumpet, another round of offensiveunched. The sky arrow rain was killed and roared in the sound of fighting. A Li kicked away the rebel in front of him and flew to protect himself in front of Chu Yuan. He felt that his brother was also unlucky. He could not fight for the enemy, and could not avoid it. He could only stand here to encourage morale, and by the way, he would be the target for those who were evil Son.


    "No more, more and more people are around him." Chu item reminder.


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Jinde jumped up and set foot in the middle of the ship to rush up the camp of Chu army.


    I didn''t expect that he would have such a big courage. Duanyao and a Li were shocked. Ye Jin was almost angry. His mother''s ¡õ.


    A big ck flew out of his hand, duanyao and a Li waved a knife and swept them away. Chu Yuan side by side, sword front can wipe cuff.


    After years of time, for the first time, Liu Jinde saw him so close. Liu Jinde did not conceal his greed and desire at the bottom of his eyes. Even duanyao and Ali also saw the clue. Chu Yuan raised his sword, Liu Jinde smiled gloomy, like pressing root did not put duanyao and a li in his eyes, and a circle of Yulin army around was not present, but he was only staring at him. Chu Yuan heart like swallow flies, the more fierce the move, Liu Jinde avoid his three moves, deliberately empty shake a move, but to the throat of a Li to stab.


    "Be careful!" Chu Yuan raised his hand to pull her apart, but Liu Jinde had turned the sword front, swept away dozens of Imperial troops in front of him with his left hand and stabbed in front of him.


    Chu Yuan back two steps, leaf Jin eximed: "careful!"


    An arrow feather was nailed to the bow. The left arm of Chu Yuan was stained with blood. The bow of Chu was full of moon. Three sharp arrows came through the wind.


    Duanyao cuts it down with a knife. Ye Jin pulls Chu Yuan and takes people back to the cabin.


    Shen Qianfeng and Miaoxin also came from both sides. Liu Jinde jumped off the ship and ran to the other end.


    "Fortunately, it''s not poisonous." Ye Jin relieved her breath and wrapped the bandage for him. "It''s OK."


    "Emperor." Zhuoyuanhe said outside: "the rebels have been defeated, but to continue to pursue?"


    "Chase." "Until they are all forced back to their old nest," Chuyuan said


    Zhuoyuanhe leads the order and turns to find xuehuaiyue. Leaf Jin wipe cold sweat for him, said: "rest for a while, wait and go out."


    Chuyuan nodded, "OK."


    "I can''t see. Liu Jinde is not small enough to run on the ship three times and four times." Leaf Jin skimmed her mouth. "Next time, castrate him."


    Chuyuan said, "don''t dirty your hands."


    It''s a little disgusting, but there''s no way. Ye Jin frowns, this kind of Whore stick, must castrate, otherwise do ghost still want to pester his brother, must not.


    Seeing his thoughtful face, Chu Yuan did not speak any more, but leaned on his chair to think about things, and listened to the sound of killing outside. In the past month, there have been almost daily battles between the two sides. Although Chu army has suffered casualties, they have been fighting for victory and pursuit all the way, without losing several major battles. They have gone all the way from the border of the country of jadeite Myanmar. ording to the prisoners, Wang Du is in this sea area.


    "What are you thinking?" Asked Ye Jin.


    Chu Yuan returned to God: "well?"


    "Nothing." Ye Jin stood behind him, press and hold the temple slowly knead, "take a rest."


    Chu Yuan closed his eyes, in his gentle way, his mind was finally empty. Outside, there were still voices shaking the sky. The enemy troops were killed and retreated. Xuehuaiyue shouted with his arms and killed the enemy in front of him. The morale of Dazhu was high, and the rebels fled in four directions, causing heavy casualties.


    The battle was seven days after the war. On the morning of the eighth day, there was no dark red blood on the sea. Xue huaiyue said: "the rebel army has suffered a great loss of spirit, and should not dare to dare to rise up easily."


    "There is strange fog everywhere, and there are many confusion." Chu Yuan said, "this battle was very fierce. Let the soldiers rest for a few days, or they will not survive. "Order to retreat for twenty miles and temporarily stationed near Baima ind."


    "Yes." Xue huaiyue relieved his breath, and fortunately, he had a chance to breathe. Baima ind is a fresh water ind, and there is no big wind and waves. Chu Yuan is leaning against the fence, looking at the officers and soldiers who take water from the ind. He holds a red rope in his hand, which is the one that the two people asked for in front of the moon old temple.


    A wave of water flowered down the head, but the Turtle was hitting the ship with the back armor on the side.


    Chu Yuan was a little bit surprised and then he leaned out.


    "Hello!" Ye Jin and duanyao were shocked, lost their hands of things to run, do not say that you can not think of jumping sea, so that can not.


    Chu Yuan asked for a boat and jumped down.


    "Ah!" Leaf Jin and duanyao collide together, covering the forehead tears eyes.When Chu Yuan heard the news, he looked up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing?" Ye Jin and Duan Yao both lie on the railing, their foreheads are red, "what do you do when you get off the boat?"


    "It''s the big turtle." Chu Yuan squatted down, his hand gently knocked on the hard back armor, "he came back."


    Really? Duan Yao and Ye Jin were curious and jumped down to see what happened.


    The tortoise threw a jade pendant onto the boat, as if entangled in its front paw.


    After Chu Yuan picked it up, his face suddenly changed.


    "It''s brother''s stuff!" Duan Yao recognized the ugly little tiger.


    The turtle dived into the bottom of the sea, and then appeared to be in the distance, but did not swim away, but stopped there and turned around, as if waiting for people to follow.


    "Somebody Chu Yuan jumped on the ship and set his mind on the way, "prepare the ship to transfer the army, I want to go to sea."


    Ye Jin said, "why don''t you let Qianfeng and Yao''er go?"


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "I want to go in person."


    Ye Jin:


    When the others heard the news, they were shocked: "the emperor is going to sea?"


    "Try to persuade him?" Ali is in a dilemma, "this..."


    Everyone looks to Wen LiuNian.


    "No, not this time." Wen LiuNian said, "other things can be fooled, and the king will get involved. The emperor will not listen to anyone''s words unless he is knocked out. You believe me."


    ¡­¡­


    "The emperor." Duan Yao takes a few steps to catch up with him.


    "You want to stop me, too?" Chu Yuan asked him.


    Duan Yao thought about it and shook her head, "I''m going to go too."


    Chuyuan smiles and pats him on the shoulder.


    In the cabin, Xue huaiyue said, "in fact ording to the experience of thest general, it will take at least half a month for the rebels to recover their strength. Before that, they will never act rashly. "


    "So the general means that the emperor can walk for a month?" Wen LiuNian asked in a hurry.


    Xue huaiyue said seriously: "at the end of the year, there will be no such meaning."


    Wen LiuNian:


    Wen LiuNian said: "the general is not honest at all."


    Xue huaiyue was full of admiration and said, "Lord Wen has one day to say that others are not honest." Man Dynasty Civil and martial arts in the belly of the twists and turns add up, afraid that the prime minister is not more than a person.


    "What''s next?" A Li way, "by the emperor, or first hit dizzy?"


    Ye Jin looks at Shen Qianfeng.


    Shen Qianfeng said: "I will go with the emperor. After a month, regardless of the result, I will bring people back."


    Ye Jin sighed: "only like this."


    That night, a fleet of about 3000 people left Tamsui ind and headed for the deep sea. All of them were excellent generals. Even if they were intercepted by the rebels, they could fight immediately.


    The sea turtles scuttled in front of them. The path seems to be a little circuitous, but on the contrary, it saves a lot of time. With the tide and wind direction, the sails are almost full all the way, and there is no obstacle.


    Standing in the bow of the boat, Chu Yuan was covered with stars all over his body. His fingernails almost prated into the palm of his hand.


    At the end of the world, Duan Baiyue still chats with yueluo every day. Although there is a lot of chatter in the house, a Chen will follow her with a gloomy face and find an excuse to send the little girl away.


    Duan Baiyue doesn''t mind his bad attitude, but rather likes this young man. They often chat for an afternoon. Ah Chen poured two cups of tea and said, "the emperor of Chu should have valued you. When I went to sea, people were looking for you everywhere."


    "Xiaobai Duan."


    Another morning, yueluo was happily waiting by the sea in her new clothes. After a while, a Chen came over with her fishing and said, "you haven''t caught any fish. Just stay on the boat. Don''t run around. Do you know?"


    Yueluo nodded: "yes!"


    A Chen raised the sails and sailed with her to the deep sea. She nned to catch some fish and shells and give her a gift to the soon married sister Ziling.


    As the boat drifted on the sea day after night, everyone in the stockade wasughing. The two young lovers, unable to wait for their marriage, secretly ran out to fish on their own. When they came back, they should urge ye to have a wedding.


    On the morning of the third day, yueluo took the cake out of the bag. Although it was cold and hard, it was ridiculous and had never disappeared from her face. Ah Shen had no expression and reached out to remove the cake dregs from her face. After a short touch, both of them turned red.


    "Give me a kiss," Yue Luo said


    A Shen admonished her: "girl, how can you say that?"


    "Close or not?" Asked yueluo.


    A Chen: "it''s


    Yueluo went up and gave him a kiss on the face.


    A heavy brow frowned.


    "Do you dislike me?" Yueluo''s eyes widened.


    A Chen pulled her behind her: "there is a fleet."


    "What fleet?" Yueluo was surprised and looked in his direction. Sure enough, she saw that in the fog, arge ship followed by numerous small boats was slowly moving in."What to do?" Yueluo asked, "do you want to jump into the sea?"


    "There are no reefs here. Where are you going after jumping into the sea?" Ah Chen took her hand and said, "don''t be afraid. It''s like the boat of the Chu army."


    "Don''t you have to be afraid of Chu''s ships?" Yueluo whispered, "ah Yeh said that the people who fight are all bad people, and the one in the stockade is the exception."


    "These people may havee to him." Ah Shen road.


    "Ah?" Yueluo was surprised, "isn''t that vige going to be discovered?"


    "Don''t talk." A Chen blocks her behind her, holding a long knife in his hand, alert like a sea eagle.


    "There are two people there." Duan Yao has sharp eyes.


    The big tortoise used his head to head down the boat of a Shen and Yue Luo, and then sank down to the sea. He did not show his head again, as if he had swam far away.


    Shen Qianfeng flew over the water andnded on the boat: "excuse me."


    "Wow." Yueluo said, "your lightness skill." He was so tall that he didn''t even have any waves on the water.


    A Chen also thinks of the Wulin alliance leader in Sun Moon vi that day.


    "We are the army of big Chu. Wee here to look for people. Do you know what we know?" Shen asked.


    I''m really looking for someone Yueluo hides behind a Chen with only one eye.


    Ah Chen looks at him.


    "If you don''t say you don''t know, then you know." Shen Qianfeng a smile, "can you go on a ship?"


    "Don''t go." Laura pulled his sleeve.


    "Don''t be afraid." Ah Shen said, "if they really mean to hurt people, we''re useless anywhere."


    "I''m worried about it." Shen Qianfeng said, "we just want to find people. After finding people, we will go immediately."


    A Chen put his hand around yueluo''s waist and took her to the boat easily.


    Shen Qianfeng is a little surprised. He is just an ordinary fisherman, but he is still a master.


    "Who are you looking for?" Ah Chen asked.


    "Do you know where he is?" Chu Yuan suppressed his inner feelings and tried to calm down. "A man, seriously injured, looked like he was about 20 or 30 years old. He was dressed in ck on the day he fell into the sea."


    Ah Chen nodded: "I know where he is. He was rescued by my people and is recuperating on the ind."


    "Hello, Hello!" Yueluo is nervous. Why did she say it.


    Chu Yuan''s eyes were suddenly red and his voice was hoarse: "thank you very much."


    "Do you really want to take them?" Yueluo whispered.


    A Chen looks at Chu Yuan: "but you have to promise me a few conditions."


    Chu Yuan nodded: "but it doesn''t matter."


    "The army will stay here and retreat ten miles eastward, where there is an ind." Ah Shen said, "at most seven days, I will bring people."


    Chu Yuan frowned slightly.


    "No one is allowed to follow." Ah Shen road.


    Duan Yao pinches his sister-inw gently behind her.


    Chu Yuan stopped for a moment and nodded, "OK."


    "Let''s go." Ah Chen takes yueluo and turns around to get off the boat.


    "Wait, wait, wait." Yueluo road.


    A Chen did not understand: "what are you going to do?"


    "I ask you something." Yue Luo looked at Chu Yuan, hesitated for a long time and said cautiously, "the daughter-inw of the brother who fell into the sea has not remarried yet?"


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    After a word was said, the rest of the people did not respond for a moment and a half. Only Duan Yao was shocked and said, "ah?"


    "No?" Seeing everyone''s expression of deuce, yueluo was worried. She liked Duan Baiyue very much. She couldn''t help but feel unworthy for him. She said in a hurry: "it''s only a few months at most. How can I marry someone else, even if I give birth to the baby in my stomach first."


    There was a great silence on the ship.


    Is there something wrong.


    "You are a general." Yue lu held Chu Yuan''s sleeve. "That big brother likes his daughter-inw. He is always saying that he should go back to the military camp quickly and watch the birth of the baby. But now that they have remarried, he must be very sad when he knows that. You should persuade him then. "


    Chu Yuan took a deep breath, smile calm: "natural."


    Duan Yao tried to cut in and help his dear brother to save the situation: "I said girl --"


    Chu Yuan raised his hand and motioned that he should not say more.


    Duan Yao wanted to cry without tears. He felt that his brother had broken his head when he fell into the sea. He felt as if he had been saved.


    "Then we''ll go." Yue Luo said, "don''t follow me, or you will be in danger if you know it."


    Chu Yuan nodded: "girl, don''t worry. The Chu army always does what they say. We have no intention to disturb your lives."


    Ah Chen took yueluo back to the boat.


    Seeing them go further and further, Shen Qianfeng said, "can you follow me secretly?"


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "I don''t know exactly where the ind came from. If it is found, it will cause more trouble. If those two people had the intention to conceal it, they would not have admitted it so readily at the beginning. Just wait. "


    Shen Qianfeng agreed and ordered the army to retreat to the inds and reefs. Duan Yao hesitated to stand beside Chu Yuan and said, "will nothing really happen?" It''s hard to find the whereabouts of my brother. If I don''t follow him, what can I do if something happens.


    "I can''t tell." Chu Yuan said, "follow up and wait in ce for seven days, both have risks, but can only choose a rtively safe."


    Duan Yao said, "yes."


    "It''s OK." Chu Yuan patted his shoulder, "so many big waves havee, only seven days, patience is waiting."


    "Good." Duan Yao wrinkled his nose and said, "what my brother said on the ind must be for self-protection, and it won''t mean anything else."


    Chuyuanughed: "otherwise?"


    "¡­¡­" If you don''t care, that''s the best. Duan Yao coughed twice: "then I''ll go and eat something."


    Chu Yuan nodded and turned back to the cabin.


    On the boat, yueluo held her head in both hands, as if in a trance.


    As he rowed, a Shen asked, "what are you thinking about?"


    "Do you really want to smuggle people out of the ind?" Yueluo worried, "if you know, we -"


    "is my own business, it has nothing to do with you." Ah Shen road.


    "It has nothing to do with me." Yueluo worried, "you fool, I''m worried about you!"


    "I know." Ah Shen put down his oars. "The man in the vige, I know his identity."


    "I know that, too." Yue Luo said, "he said on the first day that he was a small leader in the Chu army."


    "He is not a small leader, but a general." A Shen continued to row.


    "Ah?" Yueluo was surprised. "Really?"


    "He is the king of the state of Chu. His name is Duan Baiyue. When I went to sea this time, everyone in the camp of Chu army was looking for him." "Ah Shen said," otherwise, you think about how many people will die every time you fight. If you don''t have a prominent identity, you don''t need to lead soldiers to find them. "


    "It''s a senior official." Yueluo suddenly realized, but a thought and said, "senior officials can''t do it, my Lord will still punish you."


    , silent, kept on speeding Kwai. Seeing that he didn''t speak, yueluo felt more helpless and simply grasped his wrist: "no way! We have to discuss a way. Even if we want to send him out of the stockade, we should also send him secretly. We can''t let them know the truth. Or we''ll go back? Find a boat to follow and hide behind the reef -- "


    " I want to leave the world. " Ah Chen interrupts her.


    "What do you say?" Yueluo was shocked and felt that she had heard something wrong.


    "I want to leave the stockade." A Shen looked at the sea. "I want to go to war."


    "Why." "Yueluo almost cried," war to death. "


    "It''s no fun in the stockade." Ah Shen road.


    "Who said that? It''s interesting in the stockade." Yueluo knelt down in front of him, "are you in a bad mood? We''re all going to get married."


    "I''ll take you to the barracks." Ah Shen road.


    Yueluo: "what do you mean


    "If you don''t want to go, then forget it." Ah Chen avoided her sight. "Everyone in the stockade likes you and wants to marry so many of your posterity -"


    "Hello!" Yueluo pped him on the head, "I''ve all kissed you, do you still want to marry someone else?"


    A Chen: "it''s


    "But we''re going away, and we''re going to be sad." Yueluo sat back on the boat, sullen. The parents of the two families were shipwrecked when they were fishing at sea. They and brother a Chen grew up on a family meal. How could they betray the vige."Will youe with me?" Ah Chen asked.


    Yueluo lowers her head.


    Ah Chen didn''t speak any more. He just rowed back with all his strength. Driven by tides and sea winds, the speed of going back is much faster than going out to sea. It took only half the time to see the horizon. The fishing and seaweed were drying on the beach. The big guy was talking andughing. When he saw the two peopleing back, they covered their mouths and made fun of each other. They helped to pull the boat ashore and pped him twice, urging him to go home and change his clothes for dinner.


    A Chen takes yueluo''s hand and sends her all the way home.


    "Do you really want to go?" Asked yueluo.


    Ah Chen nodded: "I will take people to sea tomorrow night."


    Yueluo pped him on the chest, then turned and mmed the door.


    Ah heaved a sigh and turned to the vige.


    segment Bai Yue is in the courtyard to adjust interest, sees him toe in,ughs: "how, quarrelled with that little girl?"


    Ah Chen sat opposite him and said, "I''ll follow you."


    Duan Baiyue was surprised: "have you thought about it?"


    "It will be windy at midnight tomorrow night." Ah Shen said, "get ready to go to sea."


    "What about yueluo?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "She won''t go." Ah Shen said, "stay in the stockade."


    "Do you want me to persuade you?" Duan Baiyue handed him a cup of tea.


    "No more." Ah Shen said, "it''s good for her to stay here. Everyone loves her. Follow me out. I don''t know what the future will be like. "


    "Whatever you want." Duan Baiyue said, "but if I were you, no matter what method, coax or cheat or doggedly fight, I will always leave my beloved by my side."


    "Who is the man you like?" Ah Chen asked.


    Duan Baiyue slightly paused and said with a smile, "why, did you hear the wind again this time?"


    "I met someone who came to see you." Ah Shen road.


    "Who?" Duan Baiyue''s face changed.


    "A whole fleet of thousands. One of them is good at Kung Fu. He should be the leader of the Wulin. Another one doesn''t know his identity, but he is not an ordinary person. He cares about you very much. "


    Duan Baiyue''s mood in the bottom of her heart was rolling. She only wanted to have wings. After a long time, she asked in a hoarse voice, "is he OK?"


    "Good?" Ah Chen felt that the problem was a little strange. He thought for a moment, "it''s very good."


    "No wonder you suddenly decided to pay attention." Duan Baiyue said, "thank you very much."


    "Then I''ll go." Ah Chen stood up and said, "I''ll take you out. You also remember what you promised me."


    "Nature." Duan Baiyue said, "no one will ever disturb this vige unless you want to do something for them."


    Ah Shen nodded, turned and strode away.


    It was a very quiet night. The next day, the vige was still the same as before, with smoke curling from the kitchen. Yueluo sat on the roof for a while. She was agitated. She wanted to find Duan Baiyue. Before she went out, she changed her mind. She turned to sleep under the quilt. No one opened the door.


    Duan Baiyue asked: "really do not look for it?"


    A Chen sat in the yard sharpening his knife, but he didn''t hear it.


    When it was near midnight, there was a strong wind by the sea. Duan Baiyue''s lightness skill hase back to fifty or sixty percent. With a Chen, he easily left the house. A boat stopped behind the reef. A Chen untied the rope and pulled Duan Baiyue up. They both lifted the curtain hanging on the cabin door, but they were shocked.


    Yueluo is sitting in it with a small burden on her shoulder, and her eyes are sad.


    Duan Baiyue raises her eyebrows.


    Yue Luo said, "hum!"


    A Shen scratched his head and did not speak, but his eyes were filled with joy.


    "This is not a ce for love." Duan Baiyue said, "let''s go first."


    Ah Chen nodded and asked him to sit down with yueluo. He pushed his oars and drove the boat away from the shore.


    In the cabin, it was dark. Yueluo took out a night pearl and set it in a wooden box.


    Duan Baiyue said: "it seems that the value of the soft hanging on the body, is the iron heart to go."


    "You liar Yueluo said, "I believe you so much!"


    "I lied to you, but I helped you to find your sweetheart." Duan Baiyue said, "is it enough?"


    "Not enough." Yueluo pats the table.


    "That''s easy." Duan Baiyue said, "you have saved the king of Da Chu. When you see the emperor in the future, you can ask for any reward you want. I will buy you any house you want in Jiangnan, Shuzhong or Dali."


    "The emperor." Yueluo was distracted. "I heard that the emperor of big Chu is very good-looking."


    "It''s beautiful." Duan Baiyue said, "but you are not allowed to marry."


    "I don''t marry. I want to marry brother a Chen." Yueluo said, "and the emperor must be very fierce."


    "Was the leader of the fleet you met a few days ago?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "You mean that big brother?" Yue Luo shakes his head, "not fierce, that elder brother looks very good-looking, the voice is also good to hear.""He is the emperor of the great Chu." Duan Baiyue road.


    "Really?" Yueluo is surprised.


    Duan Baiyue nods.


    "The emperor hase to see you in person." Yueluo is still a little inconceivable. She actually saw the emperor of big Chu, but she was also upset that she didn''t look at it more. After a while, I thought of another thing: "but I still held his hand and asked him about your daughter-inw. Is it OK?"


    Duan Baiyue''s expression was stiff: "eh?"


    "I was in a hurry and wanted to help you know if your pregnant daughter-inw has remarried." Yue Luo said, ter the Emperor didn''t speak, so I thought I''d remarried. I didn''t deserve it for you. I spoke louder."


    Duan Baiyue put her hands on her shoulder and took a deep breath: "pregnant daughter-inw?"


    "Yes." "Yueluo nodded," I also said, at least to wait for the child to be born to remarry, very angry. But the emperor looks very gentle, promised me tofort you. But do you have a daughter-inw? Brother a Chen said that you lied to me. You are the king. Will you really marry a cook? "


    Duan Baiyue wanted to cry without tears: "you..."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Yueluo asked cautiously, "did you say something wrong?"


    "No Duan Baiyue couldn''t shake her hand and calmed down for a moment, "OK, you let me be quiet for an hour."


    "Oh." Yueluo promised to sit on the mat.


    Duan Baiyue wants to look up to the sky and sigh. If it doesn''t work, he can only p two palms on the chest to get a bloody wound. Maybe he can escape the robbery.


    On the edge of the reef, Chu Yuan was sitting in the bow of the boat looking at the stars. Duan Yao brought a bowl of hot noodle soup, saying that it was just cooked. Eating a snack might warm up the body.


    "Go to bed earlyter." Chu Yuan said, "these things, to cook to do is."


    "That''s no good. My brother will be back in a few days. It will hurt to see the emperor thin." Duan Yao said, "before leaving, elder brother ye and elder sister Ali all said that the emperor should eat four meals a day, plus snacks."


    Chuyuan is funny and taps his nose with the end of chopsticks.


    Duan Yao also sat beside him, chatting with him and watching the sea. By the way, he secretly boasted about his brother''s deeds of fighting in the southwest. He even used poems specially copied from Mr. Wen, which is very advanced.


    Chu Yuan was so confused that he was fed a fish ball: "please, let me be quiet for a while."


    Duan Yao:


    Can''t we really stop talking about it? Three of the 72 viges in the southwest have just been mentioned.


    After drinking thest sip of soup, Chu Yuan jumped off the side of the boat and went back to his residence.


    Duan Yao holds the empty bowl and stands on tiptoe to take a look at the other end of the sea.


    I don''t know when my brother will be back.


    The boat swayed with the wind and waves. Yueluo leaned against the soft pillow. She felt that she was not as reluctant as she had thought. On the contrary, she had some excitement and expectation for thepletely unknown future. Listening to Duan Baiyue''s story about the war, the whole day will pass before you know it. As the distance from the end of the world is getting farther and farther, the inds and reefs stationed by the Chu army are getting closer and closer. On the morning of the sixth day, a Chen lifted the curtain and said, "here we are."


    "Wow Yueluo can''t wait to get out of the boat first. She sees that not far ahead is the fleet of big Chu. The good-looking elder brother was standing in the bow and looking at this side.


    "It''s the emperor. It''s the emperor who hase to pick you up!" Yueluo turned and said, e on,e out and have a look."


    Duan Baiyue took a deep breath and tidied up her clothes. Before she got up, the boat swayed.


    "The emperor, the emperor." Yue Luo was scared and quickly hid behind a Chen. She reached out and pointed out timidly, "Lord, it''s inside."


    "Hard work, you two." Chu Yuan said, "go to the big boat first. Yao''er has already arranged amodation."


    Ah Shen nodded and took yueluo to the boat.


    Duan Yao rushed to meet him and asked, "is my brother OK?"


    "It''s OK. It''s good." Yueluo said, "don''t you go and have a look?"


    "It''s OK." Duan Yaoughs. I don''t want to see it now, or I''m afraid I will be thrown into the sea to feed the fish.


    Chu Yuan reached out and lifted the curtain. Before he could see it clearly, he was pulled into his arms.


    Duan Baiyue pinches his chin and kisses him.


    Chu Yuan stroked his side face with one hand, looked at the familiar eyebrows and eyes with the faint light of the night pearl, and finally closed his eyes gently.


    "I miss you so much." Duan Baiyue''s palms slide across his back, locking people firmly into his arms, not living in the neck pecking kiss.


    Chu Yuan slightly forced, as if to push him away.


    "I know it''s all my fault this time." Duan Baiyue tightened her arm and said in a hoarse voice, "how can I punish you when I go back? Now let me hug you first, eh?"


    "Is it all right?" Chu Yuan sighed and his fingers went through his ck hair.


    "All right." Duan Baiyue chin against his shoulder, "don''t worry."


    "Go back." Chu Yuan adjusted the whole clothes for him, "let the doctor take a look for you."


    Duan Baiyue held his cheek with both hands, and then bowed his head to kiss him. Then he pulled the man to his feet."Brother Duan Yao waved.


    Duan Baiyue took Chu Yuanyue to the ship with Qiyun Gong. He was a little shaky.


    "Hello, Hello!" Duan Yao quickly helped him.


    Chu Yuan also frowned, and ordered to go down and summon the imperial physician toe immediately.


    "Kid." While Chu Yuan was talking to others, Duan Baiyue asked in a low voice, "is your sister-inw not angry with me?"


    "What do you think?" Duan Yao looked at him with a sympathetic eye, "if I were you, I would be dead on the way. That day, the little girl was so crazy that she asked her in front of her sister-inw whether she had remarried or not, and said that even if she wanted to remarry, she would first give birth to a child for you. At that time, there were hundreds of people standing around, and the big guys heard about it. You can think about it yourself. "


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Chu Yuan turned back: "what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing." Duan Yao held Duan Baiyue in his hand and said, "brother just wants to vomit blood all of a sudden."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Duan Baiyue said, "well."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    [Chu Yuan looks at him.


    Duan Baiyue said calmly: "suddenly I don''t feel like vomiting again."


    Duan Yao holds his forehead by his side. Can his brother be more cautious.


    After a while, Zhang Mingrui came running with the medicine box. The cabin is full of people. Even yueluo pulls a Chen to see him. Even if Duan Baiyue has any more words, she can only swallow it back into her stomach and lie on the boat with patience and pulse taking.


    Chu Yuan sat by the bed and asked, "how?"


    Zhang Mingrui hurriedly said: "back to the emperor, the injury of the king is not a big obstacle. As for the internal injury, take medicine and calm down to recuperate. After more thanst month, he can recover."


    Chu Yuan nods: "go decocting medicine."


    Zhang Mingrui bows down and the rest of the people leave the room. Duan Yao was thest one to leave. He did not forget to give his brother a wink in secret, and then he locked the door lightly.


    Duan Baiyue took the lead and said honestly, "I was wrong."


    Chu Yuan looked at him for a moment and then kissed him again.


    section of the white moon for a while, some dizziness, he had already prepared to sleep on the floor, or the wood house, or the kitchen, plus the remarriage and pregnancy, and less, and had to coax ten days and a half months, but unexpectedly still can be...... So.


    Chu Yuan''s arms around his shoulders, breathing a little bit fast.


    Duan Baiyue cooperates with him to hold the tip of his tongue. He pulls his back with his palm. He wants to put the man on the bed gently. However, the man in his arms struggles for a while and holds him tighter.


    "Well?" Duan Baiyue rubs in his ear.


    Chu Yuan buried his face on his shoulder: "don''t move."


    Duan Baiyue slightly puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yuan shook his head and did not speak.


    A momentter, a burst of wet meaning came from his shoulder. Duan Baiyue was flustered in his heart and tried to say, "Xiaoyuan?"


    Chu Yuan grabbed his back clothes with both hands, and his voice was hoarse: "don''t move!"


    Listening to the obvious cry in his voice, Duan Baiyue''s brain was shocked, and the whole person was at a loss. Naturally, he knew the temperament of each other, but he never thought that his falling into the sea would really frighten him like this.


    Chu Yuan hugged him tightly. Although he bit his lower lip, his tears still ran down uncontrobly. His heart was full of what he had seen when he fell into the sea. His hands were cold. During this period of time, although I could force myself to be calm in the army, I could not help thinking in the deep of the night. When I fell asleep, I would be awakened by nightmares. On the second day, I was dizzy, but I had tomand the army. The whole person was like the bow of the full moon. I was afraid that I would make mistakes again. I was tired both mentally and physically, and I only gritted my teeth and relied on the emperor''s responsibility to support me. This battle can finally find him back. If there is no one else in the cabin, he will no longer be able to suppress his anxiety and burden. He just wants to hold him and never let go of his life.


    "Little fool." Listening to the whimper in his ear, Duan Baiyue felt heartache like cutting, and a lot of voices coaxed in his ear, "I''m back, don''t be afraid, eh?"


    Chu Yuan buried his face in his neck and shook his head.


    Duan Baiyue''s hand was on his back. He only wished he could not give him two knives. His kiss fell between his hair. His palm slipped over his thin back and trembling shoulder, which made him feel more and more distressed.


    After half an hour, Chu Yuan calmed down and felt dizzy with his chin on his shoulder.


    "Can I get you a ss of water?" Duan Baiyue asked in a soft voice.


    Chu Yuan sat up straight, pulled the quilt and wiped his face.


    Duan Baiyue didn''t know whether to cry or to smile. Her thumb rubbed his red and swollen eyes, and her eyes were full of love.


    Chu Yuan pped him open.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Duan Baiyue cautiously said: "angry can also be divided into two stubbles?"


    "Say, who is your daughter-inw who is three months pregnant?" Chu Yuan grabbed his ear.


    "I''ll just say it casually." Duan Baiyue frowned, "pain, pain."


    "Casually?" Chu Yuan''s envoy.


    Duan Baiyue wanted to cry without tears: "I drifted to the small vige, afraid that the patriarch would let me marry someone else, so I quickly said that there was a pregnant daughter-inw at home, who was the cook of Chu Jun, and thought that he could get rid of this idea so as to avoid more troubles."


    Chu Yuan''s eyes widened: "chef?"


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Duan Baiyue said, "I didn''t say anything."


    "Four happiness!" Chu Yuan stood up.


    It''s quiet outside.


    Duan Baiyue said in a low voice: "four Xi seems not to follow."


    Chu Yuan nced at him: "you talk a lot."


    Duan Baiyue said wrongly, "speak some truth."


    "Yao''er!" Chu Yuan road.


    "Coming!" Duan Yaofeng rushes in. Seeing his sister-inw''s red eyes, he immediately looks at his brother-inw with a very reproachful look at him. Why are you still lying on the bed and sleeping with a washboard?


    "Look at your brother." Chu Yuan said, "no step out of the cabin."


    "Good." Duan Yao patted her chest.


    Chu Yuan turned out of the cabin and did not return.


    Duan Baiyue said:Duan Baiyue said, "dead kid."


    Duan Yao curls her mouth and knows how to get angry with her younger brother. No wonder her sister-inw ignores you.


    It''s not pitiable at all.


    It is night, Duan Baiyue lies alone in bed, tossing and turning, pancakes.


    There were waves and sea breeze outside, but there was no one in my arms. After a long time, I still couldn''t help climbing up and dressed to go to the next door. As soon as I opened the door, half of the knife with cold light appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Duan Yao lies on the top of the boat on her legs and knocks twice on the wooden door with a scabbard!


    Duan Baiyue lies back in bed again with a headache.


    Next door, Chu Yuan heard the sound. He raised his mouth in his dream. He turned around and held the quilt. He continued to sleep soundly and had a good night''s sleep.


    Due to the wind and waves, the journey back is several times longer than when we came here, but we are not in a hurry. The king of Southwest China has been sessfully found, and there are two more mysterious helpers. No matter what, they are all earning money. Besides, Chu Xiang, who had suffered heavy damage before, would not be able to fight again so soon. It would be no harm to spend more than ten days at sea.


    Yueluo ran into the cabin, holding a pile of seashells in her hands,ughing like a small bell: "don''t you go out? There''s a rainbow outside. It''s beautiful. "


    Duan Baiyue said calmly: "don''t go out, heal."


    Duan Yao is puffing around the corner of his mouth. Ha ha, he must be able to get out.


    "But brother a Chen just chatted with the little doctor and said that you were all right." Yueluo said, "by the way, the emperor is also outside."


    Duan Yao said sincerely: "then my brother can''t go out." Otherwise, it''s hard to keep the back position, or you''re going to break your leg, either way.


    "What is the emperor doing?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "Nothing, just looking at the distance, as ifughing." Yueluo said, "the emperor is really beautiful. He is the most beautiful person I have ever seen. He seems to have juste out of the painting. His eyes are like stars in the sky, and his hair is brighter than brocade."


    "Well?" Chu Yuan pushed the door in.


    "The emperor." Yueluo was scared, shells scattered on the ground in her arms, her face flushed.


    "Go out." Chuyuan said with a smile, "your brother Chen is looking for you."


    Yue Luo promised to say, with the back of her hand ice hot cheek, turned and ran out. Duan Yao also knows how to leave. Duan Baiyue reaches out to him and says, "you''vee to see me atst."


    Chu Yuan picks eyebrow: "five days only."


    Duan Baiyue said: "add today, it''s six days."


    "Six days." Chu Yuan is sitting by the bed.


    "Six days is not good at all." Duan Baiyue pulled him into his arms and hugged him, "how long are you going to dry me?"


    Chu Yuan asked, "how long have you been missing?"


    Duan Baiyue paused and replied, "one month."


    "So?" Chu Yuan raised his chin.


    Duan Baiyue bit his fingertip and bargained: "ten days."


    Chu Yuan said: "two months."


    Duan Baiyue has a long tone: "daughter inw..."


    "It''s no use calling anything." Chu Yuan chin against his chest,zily rubbed, closed his eyes to rest for a while.


    Duan Baiyue slipped his fingertips through his hair, rubbed the skin on his neck, and then tried to lift the buttons.


    Chu Yuan leisurely way: "three months."


    Duan Baiyue stopped immediately.


    It was quiet in the cabin. Chu Yuan slept in his arms for a while. Feeling hungry, he stretched out and went out to eat by himself.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Duan Yao leaned against the door with his cloud splitting knife and said, "tut tut."


    Duan Baiyue waves and ejects a concealed weapon.


    Duan Yao dodged and looked at the blue de in front of her. She felt very sad.


    Why don''t you pick one that doesn''t have poison.


    After half a month''s drifting on the sea, the fleet finally arrived at the Chu army camp one morning. The vanguard had already sent back the news. At this time, all the people were waiting on the deck. Sikong Rui stood on tiptoe, and his face was full of anxiety. Only when he saw Duan Baiyuee out of the cabin without missing his arms and legs, he was relieved. He could not help but embrace him, tears streaming down his face and filled with emotion.


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    "You''re not dead." Sikong Rui sobs and sobs, and finally says four words.


    Duan Baiyue disliked: "even if I didn''t die, you would not be sad like this. Let go quickly."


    Chu Yuan, don''t look over your head and smile.


    Ye Jin looked at yueluo and a Chen, wondering, "are these two?"


    "It''s the reinforcements I brought from the isted inds overseas." Duan Baiyue threw Sikong Rui aside. "He has excellent lightness skills and is familiar with all kinds of arrays. He is also my Savior."


    "Well." Ye Jin said, "thank you very much."


    Ah Chen smiles and doesn''t speak. Yueluo secretly looks at Duan Baiyue. Seeing his banter, she blushes and stomps her feet again. Can''t you take a look? All the men on the ship are very beautiful.


    Chu Yuan ordered Wen LiuNian to take them to their residence. When they came to no one, a Chen hesitated and said, "is that master also a member of the Chu army?""Little brother, do you mean master Miaoxin?" Wen LiuNian nodded, "that''s an eminent monk in a temple in big Chu. He has some friendship with the emperor, and his martial arts are also high. He wille to help in the battle."


    Ah Shen nodded, as if he was thinking about something. Wen LiuNian did not ask again. He took him all the way to his residence and left with respectful resignation.


    Duan Baiyue said: "the wound hurts."


    Chu Yuan said: "bear with it."


    Duan Baiyue said: "to spit blood."


    Chu Yuan said, "spit."


    "Look at me." Duan Baiyue sits cross legged on the bed, "good-looking." After all, it''s the queen. It''s all written in the book.


    Chu Yuan was drinking tea at the table without lifting his head.


    Duan Baiyue simply opens the quilt.


    Chu Yuan said: "dare to get out of bed, I will find someone to carry you next door."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Duan Baiyue mumbles: "is it wrong to kiss you?"


    "Bad intentions." Chu Yuan one hand to support the gills, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking."


    Duan Baiyue looks at the sky: "it''s the monk who doesn''t walk out the window." I didn''t mean to kiss in person.


    Chuyuan is funny, also poured a cup of hot tea for him: "four years old."


    Duan Baiyue took the opportunity to hold people in his arms: "thest time or five years old."


    Chu Yuan pinched his chin and made a close kiss.


    "Emperor, Lord." Wen LiuNian said outside, "I have something to y."


    "Yes." Duan Baiyue loose hands, "this is the most understanding of the eyes of the whole Chu, said something, afraid it is really urgent."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    "What''s the matter with Aiqing?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    Wenliunian hesitated and said, "this is just the spection of the micro minister, but still want to tell the emperor and the LORD a report." After all, it is a very long time, and we can not let it be separated.


    Chu Yuan nodded: "first, tell me."


    "It''s about master Miaoxin." Wenliunian road.


    Duan Bai Yue frowns at the first hearing. How can there be this big monk everywhere.


    "Only then Wei Chen sent two guests back to their residence, but a Shen opened in the middle of the way, asking if the master was also a Chu army person." Wenliunian said, "Wei Chen nodded that he didn''t speak again, just looking at the look of a little hesitant, like what else to ask."


    "A Shen has seen a wonderful heart before?" Chu Yuan looked at the white moon.


    "I don''t know." "I didn''t hear him before, or I''ll ask," Duan Bai Yue said


    Chuyuan nodded, "OK."


    "Then the minister will be back first." After all, the emperor and the Lord experienced this robbery. There should be a lot to say. Others are not good to disturb.


    "What do you think?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    "Nanbodhi Xiaoye temple is located in Guanhai city. Miaoxin often leads monks to sea to make a chance. It is no surprise that he has been seen by ah Shen." Chu Yuan said, "if I have seen it, then I will ask you today. Even if I ask you face to face, why do you hesitate and want to talk?"


    "As I thought." Duanbai Yue said, "ah Shen should inadvertently see what he has done, and it is not a good thing, at least not in line with the identity of the family, so I will meet today, heart doubts."


    Chu Yuan frowned a little.


    "Hello, I''m on the matter." "Duanbai Yue said," there is no private heart at all. "


    Chu Yuan pulled his ears, the whole man came together, chin was on the shoulder: "well."


    "What''s wrong." "A wonderful heart, but also as to sullen."


    "He was brought on board by me." Chu Yuan sat straight, "thought it was a reinforcements, you and he can not help but also bear, if the incident, then really won''t pay."


    "Give me some time." "First look up clearly," said Duan Bai Yue


    Chu Yuan nodded, holding his wrist and tried to try: "it''s much better to hurt."


    "Well." Duan Bai Yue hugged him, "so don''t go tonight?"


    "No." Chu Yuan poked him with a finger. "Stay in the cold house."


    "Then you''re losing." Duanbai Yue regrets.


    Chu Yuan looked at him: "what do I have to lose?"


    Duanbai Yue said: "I will be old in the future while I am young and beautiful, and I will not want you when I am old." Chu Yuan squeezed his face and looked funny. He rubbed his forehead again: "stop making a noise. First, you can''t remember that when she was in the city, Miss Zhu Sha sent a map of the country of emerald and Myanmar?"


    "Remember, general Shen''s sweetheart." Duan Bai Yue nodded.


    "Her people have been in the kingdom of jadeite and Myanmar. In the days of your disappearance, the great Chu army of water has taken all the inds outside the border of the kingdom of jadeite and Myanmar. " Chu Yuan took the map and expanded it. "This is our own rough map, basically consistent with the one sent by cinnabar."


    "The first circle is right outside, and the inds at the head are eight or nine." Duan Bai Yue holds him in his arms and takes the map with his hand. "Looking at some strange things, it should be in the original ind, and he has piled up a lot of extra."


    "Wen Aiqing said the same thing." Chuyuan leaned back on his chest. "This sea area is gentle. After all, the Stone Ind piled out cannot live or ntnd. It is soborious that it must dig a big pit and wait for Chu army."


    "Is it a certain array?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    "It''s possible, but I''m not sure." "Chu Yuan said," this way, although the Chu army win more and less, but also casualties are not light. On the contrary, Chu Xiang''s advantages gradually became obvious, which was his old home, and was full of people and people in heaven and time. "


    "Then when are you going to fight?" Duan Bai Yue said


    "It''s not easy to say." "The army needs rest and the strategic deployment needs to be further refined," Chuyuan said. "General Xue sent people to patrol nearby. He returned in about three days. Then we would like to discuss again."


    "That''s fine." "Then I''ll go to ah Shen and yueluo first," duanbai Yue said


    "Take a rest first. After drifting for so long, he and I should be tired." Chu Yuan hit his chest with his back brain. "You can sleep for a while."


    Duanbai Yue took the opportunity to say, "you apany me."


    Chuyuan said, "nopany."


    Duan Bai Yue lifted him horizontally and went straight back to bed.


    Bullying the king is addicted to such a thing, and if you do a long time, you will be addicted to it - so is the people in the whole country.


    After the broad go to the outer robe, Chu Yuan lies on his chest, pulls open the inner garment to see, ps a palm: "turn over."


    Paragraph white moon ording to the words to do.


    Chu Yuan examined him all over the body. Some of the wounds had been scabby and new skin was grown. The color was lighter. It was ovepped with the other old wounds on his body. It was deep and shallow everywhere, and countless injuries had been suffered in these years."Turn back." Chu Yuan dressed him.


    Duan Baiyue couldn''tugh or cry: "you are pancakes."


    "No talking." Chu Yuan hugged him, chin against the chest in a daze.


    After a while, Duan Baiyue asked, "what are you thinking about?"


    "How I want to tie you to the bed." Chu Yuan looked at him, "where are not allowed to go again." Instead of fighting, he would lie on the nket of peacock hair and gargle with bird''s nest every day. He was extravagant and extravagant, and he was intoxicated with money and money.


    Duan Baiyue turns over to suppress people, bowing to kiss.


    "No way." Chu Yuan side head.


    "Do you want me to hang out for a month?" Duan Baiyue holds his earlobe.


    "This is the afternoon." Chu Yuan pushed him away, his neck flushed.


    Duan Baiyue''s right hand glides along the waist: "so?"


    Seeing his eyes sh ofughter and banter, Chuyuan turned his mouth: "well, it will be a month for you." Not in the afternoon, not in the evening.


    ¡­¡­


    Four Xi Chuai hands guard at the door,ughing at the southwest king out of the house, squatting on the deck to see the sky.


    Sikong Rui lies on the top of the boat, shaking his head and sighing.


    Fortunately, my uncle has already been released from prison. Otherwise, I''m afraid that he will die of old age in prison.


    It was the first time that yueluo saw such a big ship. After returning to have a rest, yueluo took ah Chen around and looked strange. She only felt that everything was fresh. The cook seldom sees a beautiful little girl and likes him very much. He stealthily fills a lot of delicious food. The freshly fried balls are full of fragrance. Yueluo forcibly gives a Chen one and looks at him with a smile.


    "The Lord is here." A deep low voice to remind.


    "Ah?" Yueluo turns around and sees Duan Baiyueing towards her.


    "Is it fun on the boat?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "Well." Yueluo nodded, "this boat is really big."


    "There''s something strange about that end now." Duan Baiyue reached out and said, "Yao''er and ye Gu master are feeding poisonous insects together."


    "Is it?" Yue Luo fills a Chen with her food in her hand and runs to see the excitement. Duan Baiyue said with a smile: "it''s hard for you. I haven''t seen this little girl quiet for a moment, and has been chirping."


    "She hasn''t been out of the sea before." Ah Chen leaned on the side of the ship. "What do you want from me


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "the adult who sent you back to your residence today is the emperor''s confidant and the Prime Minister of big Chu."


    "I know." A Shen nodded, "the first talent, even in Nanyang, there are many rumors, it is said that it is also rted to Daming king in the East China Sea."


    "He said you asked master Miaoxin?" Duan Baiyue tries.


    A Chen was stunned for a moment and then shook his head with a smile: "in this camp of big Chu, if they are all human beings, I just ask casually, and I will be aware of the abnormality."


    "Is there really an inner curtain?" Duan Baiyue frowned.


    "No, but I met the master three years ago." Ah Shen said, "at that time, I made up a random identity and followed a big ship to do business, so as to buy some necessities for the ind. But unfortunately, I had a shipwreck on the way. Thanks to my good water quality, I just floated to a desert ind with a boat board


    "Is Miaoxin there?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    A Shen nodded: "after I woke up, I wanted to go to pick some shellfish on the rocks to satisfy my hunger, but I heard the earth shaking in the middle of the ind. I didn''t know what I was doing. I went to see the master secretly, and met the master."


    "Earth shaking and mountain shaking?" Duan Baiyue is puzzled.


    "He''s practicing kung fu. His kung fu is so high." A Shen said, "he is dressed in red cassock, but he doesn''t show his family''s kindness. His eyes are very fierce, as if he were in evil."


    Duan Baiyue: Crazy alone


    Ah Shen said: "I was still mumbling to myself, but I was far away and didn''t understand what it was. There are so many strange people in Nanyang. I should be a demon monk there. I always curled up behind the trees and waited for him to leave the rear before he fled to the shore. He made a small boat and went to sea for help


    "That''s all?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "That''s all." "Ah Shen said," I can never forget from my childhood, and I have never recognized anyone wrong. So when I saw the master on the boat today, I was surprised. I didn''t expect that he would be a monk of Xiaoye temple or a friend of the emperor. "


    "Do you remember where the ind was then?" Duan Baiyue asked again.


    "Just remember the general orientation." A Shen road, "in Xingzhou and near the mirror country, the above is covered with lush vegetation."


    Thank you very much Duan Baiyue said, "don''t tell anyone about this for the time being. Yueluo can''t do it either. Do you know?"


    Ah Shen said, "I understand."


    "Rest early." Duan Baiyue patted him on the shoulder and turned back to the cabin.


    "How?" Chu Yuan stood up and took off his cloak.


    Duan Baiyue gave him a general ount of the matter.


    "Demon monk?" Chu Yuan frowned, in any case can not be Miao Xin and these two words together.


    "It''s a desert ind. Listening to a Chen''s words, it''s not like practicing magic skills. It''s like being annoyed by someone." Duan Baiyue held his hand and sat at the table, "could it be that the master has pressed too many things in his heart, so he has to find a ce to vent himself?""I don''t know." Chu Yuan hesitated and shook his head: "before listening to Miaoxin''s talk about Buddhism, I thought he had no desire or desire, beyond the world." Alone on a desert ind?


    "Leave it to me." Duan Baiyue helped him to stand up, "don''t think about this array, it''s time to rest."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    "It''s sote." Chu Yuan looked out of the window and sighed, "I want you to have a rest earlier. In the twinkling of an eye, it is the mid day of the moon."


    "I''ve been lying all the way here, and I''m going to bed this time?" Duan Baiyue yawned, "the bone should be soft."


    Chuyuan smiles and reaches out to touch his cheek: "go to bed early."


    "Look at your face and worry." Duan Baiyue got up and sat down beside him, "or I''ll have a drink with you?"


    "I''m still injured. What kind of wine should I drink?" Chu Yuan frowned, "No


    "If I drink with you, I may not have to drink it myself." Duan Baiyue said, "there is good wine in Sikong, which is brewed by XiuXiu himself. It''s very light. Shall I ask for some?"


    Chu Yuan shakes his head: "the wine that other people''s wife brews to Xianggong, what do you and I join in the excitement?"


    "Wait." Duan Baiyue kisses him on the face, turns and strides out of the cabin.


    Chu Yuan held his cheek in one hand and raised the corner of his mouth. His eyes were printed with a piece of light. Although there are no less troubles, there are more. But in this situation, I don''t want to think about anything more. A good sleep after a slight drunkenness is a rare luxury on the way to March.


    Sikong Rui holds the door frame, tears in his eyes and turns a thousand times.


    Duan Baiyue looks at him kindly.


    "That''s it. Take it!" After a long time, Sikong Rui bit his teeth and handed the wine jar to him generously, "don''t forget your brother when you are on top of ten thousand people in the future." After all, they are also the people who help grab the back seat. They can have a cart of gold bricks.


    Duan Baiyue patted him on the shoulder and turned back to the cabin.


    A small white jade porcin cup, after pouring wine, the wall of the cup was slightly scarlet. Chu Yuan took it up and smelled it, praising: "it''s a good wine."


    "Tianwumen is located outside the city of Dukang. Where can the wine fairy stay?" Duan Baiyue looked at him drinking, "although XiuXiu''s character is shrewd, she is good to Sikong. She makes clothes and shoes, and even makes wine by herself."


    "The eldestdy in the river andke can do this kind of thing." Chu Yuan poured another ss of wine, "have you ever drunk this wine before?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "just like you said, my daughter-inw gives the husband something to do. However, today is different. If you want to drink, you will not be able to uphold justice if you don''t support justice. In the future, you will return him a car of snow


    "It''s not like snow, but it''s a bit like Fei Xia." Chu Yuan put down the ss, "very sweet."


    "That''s not good. Fei Xia only gives you wine." Duan Baiyue smiles, "when I return to the southwest government, I will teach you how to make wine, which is much more fun than washing rice."


    Chu Yuan nodded: "good."


    Duan Baiyue looks at him and thinks that even if there is no wine to drink, the taste is good.


    Chu Yuan asked him, "do you want to try it?"


    "Will you give me a drink?" Duan Baiyue is a bit surprised. He is not allowed to eat fermented eggs. How can he let go.


    Chu Yuan put down the ss, close to his lips, with a trace of shallow wine vor.


    Duan Baiyue pulls people into his arms, and his eyes are ready to read.


    "No Chu Yuan''s index finger slipped across his side face, and finallynded on the rollingryngeal node, gently pressed.


    "No, No Duan Baiyue dragged up his body, so that they were closer to each other. "The southwest government has not done anything to bully you."


    Chu Yuan slightly closed his eyes, arm around his neck, the next moment he was held horizontally, put on the soft bed.


    When marching and fighting, the original dragon bed was not big. The first four Xi knew how to look. He found a carpenter while floating on the sea. Shengsheng changed arge part of it. He looked strange, but he wasfortable lying on it. At least he would not let the southwest King fall out of bed.


    With a hint of drunkenness, Chu Yuan leaned on the bed to watch him undress.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Duan Baiyue leans over him.


    "Why?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "I can''t help it." Duan Baiyue bit his shoulder, breathing hot.


    "Can''t help it?" Chu Yuan took his hand and pulled out his belt a little bit. His legs actively encircled his waist and sent his whole body up. The corners of his eyes were red, "what about this?"


    Duan Baiyue swept off the bed curtain with a wave and deeply kissed her head.


    Outside the cabin, Ye Jin said, "I don''t know if the emperor is sleeping."


    "I don''t know." Duan Yao peeled pine nuts himself and ate them, "or go in and have a look? Maybe I haven''t slept. I don''t know if my brother has taken any medicine tonight. "


    Four Xi guard at the door, after hearing, quickly said: "eat eat, the Lord''s medicine is the old ve to fry."


    Ye Jin was puzzled and said, "eat it. What''s your father-inw nervous about?"


    "No Four Xi said with a smile, "Your Highness is wrong. In the middle of the night, how can you be nervous? Don''t be nervous.


    Ye Jin:


    Duan Yao suddenly realized, coughed twice and raised his hands in front of him: "pine nuts to eat?"


    No! One of them was hurt and the other was tired. They didn''t stop a little. Ye Gu master''s chest was stuffy and went back. Do you know what it is to follow the doctor''s advice, especially the doctor''s advice.


    Duan Yao followed him, trotting all the way tofort him: "human nature.""You little devil, you know what." Ye Jin pped him on the head and said, "but at this age, it''s time to marry a daughter-inw. Do you care Hello


    "Yes, yes, yes." Duan Yao runs very fast. Don''t try to match me. She finally gets rid of aunt Jin. Previously, she wanted to line up all the girls in Dali and lead them to her. Who can stand it.


    Ye Jin couldn''tugh or cry. After a look at his brother''s house, he began to have a headache again. He nned to get up early tomorrow morning and stew some soup to send to the two people. Where could there be such an emperor who would not want to see the beauty of the whole world, he would like to see a bald head and be lucky every day.


    I can''t help but sigh deeply and draw a circle on the top of my head.


    Baldness in the middle.


    Duan Baiyue sneezed.


    Chu Yuan''s hair was slightly wet with sweat and rested in his arms: "just caught a cold?"


    Duan Baiyue held his fingertip and bit his mouth: "daughter-inw. "


    " huh? " Chu Yuan pulled the quilt and wrapped them in it.


    "It''s called Xianggong." Duan Baiyue teases him.


    Chuyuannguidly said: "Xianggong."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "Stupid?" Chu Yuan waved in front of him.


    "No," Duan Baiyue wants tough, and some don''t know what to say. He likes to tremble in his heart and kisses him casually, "how can you be so obedient."


    "What shall I say to you?" Chuyuan funny, with a finger to push people away, "want to refuse to return to wee? Or directly ask four Xi toe in and ask the southwest king to go out. "


    "No Duan Baiyue covered his mouth, "please, let go of the four Xi."


    Chu Yuan held him in his arms: "tired or not? It''s time for you to rest. "


    "If it''s rare to have leisure, just give it back?" Duan Baiyue rubbed against him.


    As soon as Chu Yuan''s ear was hot, he hid himself: "you --"


    "I don''t me you." Duan Baiyue turned over again and pressed the man down, "and then called a husband."


    Chuyuan quipped his mouth: "no more."


    "Really not?" Duan Baiyueughed a little evil, "consider the consequences."


    "You Hello, four up Chuyuan pushed him with a smile, but he was pulled over the quilt and covered them with their heads and bodies, "um..."


    Outside, four Xi father-inw with hands, joy Zizi back.


    I''m old and fat. Sometimes I can''t hear the emperor''smand. I can''t help it.


    The waves gently patted the boat, like a cradle, coaxing everyone to sleep.


    The next morning, Ye Jin stretched out and turned her head to see Shen Qianfeng still sleeping, so she came forward and took a bite.


    "Make trouble." Shen Qianfeng closed his eyes and held him in his arms, "be obedient, and sleep for a while."


    "I''m going to stew for the emperor." Ye Jin yawned.


    "Is it?" Shen Qianfeng let go of his hand


    Lost the warm embrace, the Leaf Valley master is a little depressed, thought about it, and rub past to embrace people: "I sleep a little more."


    Shen Qianfeng smiles: "does the emperor matter?"


    "It''s not toote." The one who is so lewd, strong and healthy, will not stop injured. It is early to wake up at noon.


    Sure enough, after more than an hour, Ye Jin slowly strolled to the kitchen, and after another hour stewed the soup, four Xi came to pass the meal, saying that the emperor and the LORD had already got up.


    "Tell me." Ye Jin patted her thigh and felt very sad.


    Four Xi said with a smile: "very good."


    Good what good. Ye Jin angrily, the soup filled two bowls to Si Xi, and went to decoct the medicine for Duan Baiyue, so busy.


    It is also possible to take good care of the body and then castrate it.


    The miracle doctor sat on a small bench, fanning the fire and thinking seriously.


    Well, nod.


    "Ah Si Kong Rui is frightened, all the way to Duan Yao behind, "what the hell thing."


    "Iron thorn tiger." Duan Baiyue put the insects on the deck back into the porcin bottle, "identally ran out."


    Please install this kind of thing! Sikong Rui jumps down from Duan Yao''s body. She''s scared to death. Such a big lump of ck insects are drilling everywhere.


    "This is the iron thorn tiger that ye Gu master helped raise before?" Duan Yao is curious, "those who add poisonous insect, madman like?"


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "I''ve tried it. Don''t say it''s the strange fish that day. Even if it''s wrapped in ayer of iron armor, as long as there''s a gap in the middle, this thing can get into its brain and suck out the marrow bone."


    "I have a good headache," Sikong Rui said


    Duan Baiyue casually sent: "then find some Coptis to soak in water to drink, good fast."


    Sikong Rui said:


    I''ll ask for wine next time. I won''t give it to you when I die.


    "Show me." Chu Yuan just came by and reached out.


    "No, what to do if I bite you." Duan Baiyue shook his head, "isn''t it necessary to find Mr. Wen to discuss things, so soon it''s over?""Wen Aiqing was abducted by Ali, and I don''t know what she''s doing." Chu Yuan said, "it seems to be out of the sea, even Yun also do not know where to go, this array is angry."


    "When I wake up, my daughter-inw is gone, and I will be angry." Sikong Rui shows his hands.


    "Therefore, I wille back, otherwise I can be dragged by Yun Zhi and talk for a long time." Chu Yuan said, "just have time,mander Zhuo said to sail to the military patrol, do you want to join us?"


    "Can I join you?" Sikong Rui has a warm smile. He is clearly asking Chu Yuan, but his eyes nce at Duan Baiyue. I really want to go, but I''m afraid of being beaten by this person. After all, it''s human nature to forget your friends when you see her. I''ve also yed a apprentice in the middle of the night for the sake of beauty.


    "Let''s go." Duan Baiyue beat a fist in front of his chest, "in case of any trouble, you can be thrown out first, not a loss."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    [the deputy general quickly prepared a small boat. The ship shuttled smoothly between the warships. Duan Baiyue untied the water bag and handed it over: "drink some water?"


    "Something, a smell of medicine." Chu Yuan frowned.


    "It''s from brother Ye." Duan Yao interjects, "everyone wants to drink." Brother Sikong felt bitter and was almost chased and beaten. He was very fierce.


    "On this hot day, I don''t know where Ali took Wen Aiqing." Chu Yuan sat back in the cabin, "after walking this big circle, all the officers and men said they didn''t see it. Don''t really go to the deep sea."


    "Ah Li is not a man without sense of propriety. Besides, there is implication." Duan Baiyue said, "if there was danger, he would have chased the past, how could he have been sullen and angry."


    "So it is." Chu Yuan wiped his sweat with his sleeve? I didn''t see how much food you ate at noon. I guess it will take two hours to go back. Otherwise, I will pass some snacks to cushion my stomach first? "


    "Pass on some snacks. Wait." Duan Baiyue stooped out of the cabin and jumped onto a warship. Shortly afterwards, he came back with a food box. Steamed bread, fish cake and seaweed were the food for the officers and soldiers of the great Chu state.


    Chu Yuan said, "just eat this?"


    "What''s wrong with these?" Duan Baiyue bit a piece of steamed bread. "When fighting in the southwest, it was good food to eat steamed bread, and the poisonous snake had eaten it."


    Chuyuan smiles, gets up and sits next to him. He opens a folding fan and slowly fans it for him.


    Duan Yao squatted outside and said, "brother Sikong."


    Sikong Rui lies in the crack of the door, full of emotion. It''s just a matter of fact that when the southwest government acted frequently, it was hard to predict that this man was really going to be the emperor. Who could have thought that he would finally be the queen.


    "What are youughing at?" Asked Duan Yao.


    Sikong Rui sat beside him and turned him with his elbow: "after this war, do you really want to go back to the southwest mansion to do the wedding?"


    "Well." Duan Yao nodded, "aunt Jin said, and the Emperor didn''t object at that time." And I''m happy to see it.


    With a smile on his face, Sikong Rui lies on the deck with a trace of the beautiful yearning of his royal rtives and rtives. Although the wood is scorched by the sun, it doesn''t matter. Who makes the mood good.


    It was not until evening that Wen LiuNian and a Li came back from the boat. They were all wet. Chu Yuan was shocked when he saw this: "falling into the water?"


    "No, No Wen LiuNian hurriedly said, "only in a few inds and reefs encountered waves."


    Zhao Yue pulled two people on the deck, Chu Yuan said: "go to change clothes first."


    "What about Yun Zhi and little gold?" Ali asked.


    "Angry." Chu Yuan said, "if you want to go out to sea, it''s different. He said it first. It''s said that one day you didn''t even eat rice."


    A Li couldn''tugh or cry, and turned back to the cabin.


    "Inds and reefs?" Duan Baiyue said, "I really went to the deep sea."


    "This should not be, if I was Yun Zhi, 80% would be angry." Chu Yuan said, "although the big Chu has already captured the nearby inds, it is hard to guarantee that there is no mechanism, so he ran out, fortunately there was no danger."


    "Let''s go and wait in the lobby." Duan Baiyue said, "look at two people are happy, should be found."


    The rest of the people heard the news, also rushed toe, a question to know that two people this day in thatrge rubble row shuttle. Qu Yunzhi stood aside and said intively, "why don''t you take me with you?" When ites to breaking the sea maze, shouldn''t it be more useful for you.


    "Although Mr. Wen doesn''t know the array, his memory is very good." A Li said, "before, whether it was the map sent by cinnabar girl or the map drawn by Chu army, it was a little bit biased. So I went to see it again with Mr. Wen, and refined it a little bit."


    Qu Yunzhi holds his son in his arms, and his chest is stuffy because he really has no memory and can''t refute it.


    "This is the map that Wei Chen has redrawn. It''s a little scribbled, but it''s more urate than before." Wen LiuNian spread out on the table, "does the distribution of these riprap inds look like the arrangement in the northwest corner of the eight wastnd formation?"


    "That''s true." Duan Baiyue picked up the map and shook his head, "but it doesn''t look like it."


    "It''s not exactly the same, but it''s obvious that the whole stone array was born out of the eight barren formation." Wen LiuNian said, "knowing this, it will be much easier to find the gate."


    "Send it to master Mu Chi." Chu Yuan said, "he can break the eight barren array, should also be able to break this maze."


    "Can we go together?" Yueluo asked ah Chen.


    Chu Yuan nodded and ordered Duan Yao to take him with them. It was dark outside, but it was much cooler than during the day. They thought that the cabin was stuffy. Few people went back to have a rest. They all found a ce to cool off and think about the war in a few days.


    Sikong Rui sits cross legged on the top of the boat, looking at the thousands of stars, brewing emotions, nning to recite a poem to his wife and children.


    Duan Baiyue said, e down.


    Sikong Rui said:


    Why are there people who are so cruel.


    "And the emperor?" Sikong Rui jumped to the deck, "Why are you so free?" Don''t you use beauty to sleep."To sleep." Duan Baiyue said, e on, follow me to the desert ind."


    Si Kong Rui pulls out the corner of the mouth: "do what?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "try that array in the daytime."


    "How do you and I try?" Sikong Rui is puzzled.


    "When youe, you will know." Duan Baiyue jumps on a boat. Sikong Rui turns his eyes in his heart and is unwilling to keep up with him. When I got to the ind, I realized that I was not alone. Even little gold was sitting under the tree to watch the fun.


    "Why don''t you wait for Mr. Mu chi to see it again?" Sikong Rui is puzzled.


    "Because Yao''er said he wanted to have a try first." Duan Baiyue road.


    "Is it?" Sikong Rui has some idents.


    "Yes "Yes Duan Yao hesitated.


    Sikong Rui was silent for a moment. He said to him kindly, "tell me that you are right. If you are not, don''t add" ba. " After all, the eight wastnd formation is famous for its dangers. It''s not a child who ys with wine. Everyone is very greedy for life and death. Don''t make fun of it.


    "I used to learn the eight wastnd formation from the elder Mu Chi." Duan Yao exins, "also learned another array with another elder, called burning star."


    "Burning stars?" Sikong Rui nodded, "this I know, the treasure everyone wants in theke."


    "There is no hurry to tell the story of burning stars." Duan Baiyue said, "but Yao''er''s burning star is not a treasure, but a set of exquisite array."


    "Formation?" Sikong Rui frowned, "do you mean that today''s array is not eight wastnd, but burning stars?"


    "It''s the eight wastnd and the burning of stars." Duan Yao said, "I''m not sure, so I only privately asked my brother, he said that he could try."


    "What are you going to do now?" Zhao Yue asked.


    "These are the key points of the array." Duan Yao put a big stone on the ground, "I tried to break the battle, everyone tried to stop me by all means."


    They nodded and scattered around to find the position of the stone array. Duan Yao stood in front of the array, took a deep breath, and slowly pulled out the cloud splitting knife with his right hand.


    "Yes." Si Kong Rui low voice Tut, "this kid."


    "That is, regardless of whose brother it is." Duan Baiyue raised her mouth and jumped to the tree, then her expression was stiff.


    Duan Yao flies and jumps.


    Duan Baiyue reached out to stop, but did not stop.


    A ck shadow fell from the sky, holding Duan Yao in his arms and throwing him into the sky.


    Duan Baiyue holds her forehead.


    Nanmoxieughed and patted the little apprentice''s head heavily.


    "Master!" Duan Yao is dizzy, dizzy, happy way, "how did youe?"


    "If it hadn''t been for this old man, I would havee." Nanmoxie turned and said, "hello?" Where are the people.


    Qu Yun''s cool way: "don''t hide,e out."


    After a long time, an old man with white hair slowly moved out from behind the tree,ughing.


    "I''m good at it." Qu Yunzhi grabbed his long eyebrows and said, "dare to steal my son from the ice room!"


    The fairy cried out and hit him on the head with his crutch: "that''s my grandson. I can''t see it!"


    Little gold giggled and ran after his grandfather and father all the way. Ah Li''s head hurt, and he left in a hurry to persuade him to fight. Duan Baiyue took a torch and looked at Nanmo evil. She said, "how long have you not washed your hair?"


    "What kind of hair to wash, master has made you a good thing. It''s a treasure." The mysterious God of namo pulled him to the forest on the other side. Duan Yao is very sad. Why do you only send good things to my brother? I want them too.


    "Si Kong Ruiforts a way:" perhaps is the spring medicine You don''t have to.


    "Cough." Ah Shen said, "is it still broken tonight?"


    In the forestnd, Duan Baiyue is chasing Nanmo. Duan Yao is crying andughing. Shen Qianfeng says with a smile: "I''m afraid it''s not going to work tonight. Let''s do it in the daytime tomorrow. Come here early."


    Ye Jin tiptoed to see a look, not very want to go, what baby is in the end.


    "Wrong take, wrong take." South Mo evil embraces the head to hide everywhere, put a small story book into the bosom, "not this."


    "If you see this book every day, I will let youb my hair." Duan Baiyue is a kind-hearted girl.


    "It''s all said. It''s wrong. I want to see it myself." Nanmoxie scratched his head and took out a box from his sleeve. "This time it''s right. Take it."


    Duan Baiyue said, "spring medicine?"


    "If you want to." Nanmoxie immediately felt a worm from his waist and said, "let it bite you."


    Duan Baiyue shakes her head and turns the lock to open the box.


    Inside was a bright pearl.


    Nanmoxie was smiling and looking forward to him.


    Duan Baiyue hesitated to take it out: "what?"


    "I know you don''t know what to buy." Nanmoxie approached his ear. "This is not ordinary. It''s called luochaozhu. It''s just got by my teacher''s efforts."


    "What can be done?" Asked Duan Baiyue."When you get married, make some gold and silver iys for you to wear on your head. It''s good-looking." It''s really useful.


    Duan Yao:


    Duan Yao sat on the tree and yawned: "when will master fight with my brother?"


    "Can''t you tell?" Sikong Rui said, "the elder is trying out brother Duan''s Kung Fu. I think it will be a while."


    Duan Yao "Oh" a, still very sleepy, not much interest.


    "Hello, hello." Sikong Rui pushed him, "the emperor is here."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    After lunch, the sun is gradually rising from behind the clouds. They went to the small forest by boat, and even the old man Mu Chi came to join in the fun.


    Duan Yao stood in front of the battle, slightly nervous, not afraid of other things, but felt that if not, in front of so many people Shame.


    "Don''t be afraid." Chu Yuan patted his shoulder, "if you''re not sure, don''t try hard, just try."


    "Well." Duan Yao nods, or sister-inw!


    Chuyuan smiles and retreats to make way for him. "The emperor looks good," said the fairy in a low voice


    "That''s not true, my apprentice." Nanmo evil Chuai hand, show off way, "in the future, I will be sitting in a soft sedan chair in the city of the king''s street." You, a native of the desert ind, can''t envy you.


    The fairy "hissed" and continued to watch with his grandson.


    Although the formation can berge or small, the method of breaking the array is the same. Mu Chi old man stood on high and watched carefully. It was indeed different from the eight wastnd formation, but there was no difference. It was not until Duan Yao pulled out his knife sheath and directly attacked Shen Qianfeng. He disorganized the formation for a few minutes before he discovered the mystery.


    The Shen family''s lightness skill is the best in the world. Yueluo looks at her from afar. Before she can envy her, she is forced to see her with a long knife. Fortunately, Duan Yao just swipes a gun, and after avoiding her, she is entangled with Duan Baiyue.


    What! Yueluo looks at the dagger before she can pull it out and stomps her foot angrily. Sure enough, the men in the world are still brother a Chen who treats him best.


    "Take it easy." Duan Baiyue holds Duan Yao''s wrist, "be careful of injury."


    "Who else but you will hurt me." Duan Yao tossed in the air, passing by his brother to attack a ce.


    Duan Baiyue falls to the ground, crying andughing, dead kid.


    "It looks like it''s softer than the eight wasters." Chu Yuan said, "not as fierce as when I was in the pce."


    "Because there is another array, it is different from that of the day." Mu Chi old man said, "although it''s simple, if you don''t know the secret of it, if you don''t know the secret, this array is abination of hardness and softness, which is more difficult to deal with than the eight wastnd formation."


    Ali stepped back on the tree and his sword came out of the sheath. Duan Yao waved out a cold light and knocked down her weapons. Before everyone could see what was going on, the cloud splitting knife had already reached Qu Yun''s chest.


    A Li falls to sit on the ground, speechless way: "you should not be here."


    "It''s all broken. I''m free at that end." Qu Yun''s face is full of smiles and holds her up.


    "If you win Ali, the gate will be destroyed." Chu Yuan stepped forward, "but when ites to the real battle, it will not be so simple."


    "How about it?" Duan Baiyue asked Duan Yao.


    "It''s really the eight wastnd formation and the burning star Bureau." Duan Yao inserted the cloud splitting knife back. "ording to the current distribution of inds and reefs along the border of Myanmar, it should be possible to reverse the location of the inds in the central area and the final position of the array gate. It will take about 10 days."


    "Hard work." Chu Yuan said, "that''s the end of the battle. Let''s go back and have a rest for a while. After half an hour, we will go to the front hall for discussion."


    They agreed to go away. Nanmoxie and the old man of wood Chi surrounded Duan Yao from left to right, wiping sweat and giving sugar. They went back happily. Chu Yuan looked at the people around him: "you seem to be out of favor."


    "You will spoil me." Duan Baiyue held his hand in his palm, "go, you also go back to rest for a while. Today I''m afraid I''ll be busyte at night."


    "What''s going on at the other end of the tidal cliff?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "I was just going to tell you that master Yun sent a letter." Duan Baiyue said, "the Yunjia army in the East China Sea has been dispersed everywhere secretly. As long as there is any movement on the tidal cliff, they will catch all of them. If, until the end of the South China Sea war, the other side has not moved, then it depends on your decision. "


    "Naturally, the tidal cliffs should be recovered." Chu Yuan thought about it and said, "actually, I want to give that ind to master Yun."


    "Why?" Duan Baiyue didn''t understand, "it''s the ce where the ancestor of Chaoya chose to practice hard. It''s very deste. If you want to give a gift, it''s too shabby."


    "I''m going to be queen." Chu Yuan poked his chest with his hand, "put your eyes further away."


    Duan Baiyue said calmly: "the queen only cares about the bed, regardless of the government."


    "Again." Chuyuan was amused and took his hand to walk back. "Although Chaoya is a desert ind, its position is not bad. In the future, apart from Nanyang, themercial road of Dachu will surely go to the East Sea. By then, the tidal cliff and the surrounding inds will be the main trade routes, which will make a lot of money every day. "


    Duan Baiyue said, "Oh." i see.


    "But maybe you don''t like it." Chu Yuan sighed, "my father did something wrong. I knew the truth, but for the sake of the royal face, I had to make mistakes all the time. Even so, the elder is still willing to help, and others can only look up to such magnanimity. "


    "Who said that the elder didn''t value gold and silver." Duan Baiyue said, "saints also want to eat. The number of yunjiajun is not small. There are men, women, old and young on arge ind to support. There is nothing wrong with many ways of making money. If you want to give it, I will write to say it. It''s just like this. Maybe you can be morefortable fighting for yourself, so that you won''t have to wait for your orders. ""Do you think it''s possible?" Chu Yuan said, "I have thought for many days, but if the elder don''t, we have no face."


    Segment white month smile: "first see worry send money can not send out, rest assured, give me is."


    Chu Yuan nodded, and felt quitefortable in his heart. When they returned to their residence for a cup of tea, Sixi came to pass on the message, saying that everyone had arrived in the front hall and was waiting for the emperor and the Lord.


    "What about the wonderful heart?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    "Master Miaoxin didn''te." "I heard that since Ipared with master Nan, I have been closed and still in my door, like sitting in meditation and chanting sutras," Sixi said


    "Shall I go and see?" Duanbai asked Chu Yuan.


    "You?" Chu Yuan helped him to get his clothes all right. "Nothing will happen."


    "You are going?" he said


    "What do I do, monks sit in Zen, is not the matter of the natural and local justice." Chu Yuan squeezed his face with both hands. "What do youugh at!"


    "Yes, you regret taking him on board, huh?" The white moon is close to his nose.


    Chu Yuan said, "four happiness."


    "Good, I''m wrong." Segment of the white moon thunder can not cover his ears, bow his head kissed him, "go, we go to the front hall."


    Chu Yuan wiped his mouth and turned to go out.


    Duan Bai Yue shook his head with a smile and kept up at the back. Ye Jin was sultry in the room, blowing his hair outside, and saw his brothere far away, his neck and ears were red, and she entered the cabin without squint.


    ¡­¡­


    Segment white moon raised eyebrows.


    "You!" Leaf Jin is angry.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Duan Bai Yue asked clearly.


    Leaf Jin pondered the word, and said, "you are a whore."


    Chu Yuan can''t help but: e in for me!"


    Everyone in the room was calm, nothing was heard, eating seeds and seeds.


    With the falling tide in hand, as long as the 15th of next month is sunny, you can first flood the gate of the array after breaking into the formation, and then wave the soldiers into the battle. Without the interference of witchcraft fog and huge waves, the domestic troops of feimyanmar hit Chu army, almost without the power of parry.


    "If you have a month in the mirror, it''s not difficult to predict the weather in advance." "If God would help, there was no suspense for the battle," Duan said


    "Who will go to the water and break the battle?" Asked Ye Jin.


    Duanyao said, "I''ll go. In that year, Xuantian predecessors once said that learning to burn stars to see fate, if there is no chance but hard to learn, easy to be demonic anti phage. I went to break the battle, and the rest of the troops were scattered at all exits to guard against Chu Xiang and liujinde and other people to escape. "


    "I''ll go with you," said Duan Bai Yue


    Chu Yuan frowned a little.


    Nanmo evil hurriedly said: "I will apany Yao''er."


    Duanyao said, "I''m enough by myself."


    "There is no room for discussion on this matter." Duan Bai Yue spread out a map on the table. "When Yao''er draws out the array, he knows that there are several exits. By then, the people in this room will stop the building by the army. They don''t know that it is not enough. There is no need to rush to the gate of the array."


    When they saw Chu Yuan, they agreed to discuss other things. Only when Sixi came in and lit the light, he realized that the time had passed three hours, and the day outside was almost dark.


    "Go eat something." Chu Yuan said, "there is no big dining room on this ship, and the deck is ck. Only the hard work of all people has found their own ces."


    Wen LiuNian gulps in his stomach. Zhao Yue pulls his hand out to fish, and goes to nobody to ask: "today, the elder said he would go with Yao''er, which is reasonable. The prince had just been injured a few days ago, and the emperor never saw any objection this time, and he should still leave people beside him."


    "I don''t know." Wenliunian shook his head.


    Zhao Yue said unexpectedly: "and what else do you not know?"


    "I don''t know." Wen LiuNian scratched his face. "But today, I saw the emperor''s eyes, but I hesitated. I didn''t ask on the spot because there were too many people. If you want to know the reason, I''ll be round and round again in the future. " This array first went to fish to eat, really hungry, not very want to talk.


    Duan Bai Yue handed him the steamed bread: "sweet, eat and eat."


    "Is there anything wrong with master Nan?" Chu Yuan said, "today you refute him back, ording to the past temper, he will certainly fight with you."


    "Master, I wake up a little bit." "I was in southwest mansion before. It was very good to have ice room to practice. But this time, I was floating at sea, and I was looking for falling tide beads. Finally, I had to fight. I was afraid he could sleep in a closed eye at any time."


    "Is there any danger?" Chu Yuan frowned.


    "The danger is not enough, but I don''t know if I''ll sleep for another few years." Duanbai Yue said, "when I was fighting yesterday, I was already a bit tired. I dare not let him go alone at this time. I should be old-aged by age. It''s very good to eat, eat, drink and drink on board. "


    "No wonder." Chu Yuan knew, and said, "you let him rest, no longer tired."Duan Baiyue said, "good."


    "It''s you." Chu Yuan reached for his cheek and said, "I don''t want you to go."


    "If there is no Yao''er, it''s OK to let other people go. I don''t have to go." Duan Baiyue smiles, "but that kid is my brother. I can''t say it when I give it to someone else to protect him. On the other hand, even if he is apanied by the leader of Shen League, I don''t feel at ease. I have to watch it in person to be stable. Do you understand?"


    Chu Yuan nodded: "yes."


    "I don''t care when he marries his daughter-inw." Duan Baiyue sat down beside him, "don''t worry too much. Although I have more troubles in my life, Yao''er has a good life. On the day he was born, all the insects in the southwest mansion were crazy and climbed everywhere. The poisonous snake hung a beam."


    Chu Yuan couldn''t help crying andughing: "what kind of life is this?"


    "I said yes." Duan Baiyue clip to him a chopsticks cold dishes, "iced, eat more, to the heat."


    "Is it Xiaojin''s juice again?" Chuyuan frowned, "a smell of medicine."


    "You can''t eat any fresh vegetables on the sea. You have to rely on this, or you will get sick." Duan Baiyue said, "that''s a miracle doctor. You have to listen to what you say." Then he added, "listen carefully."


    "Select to castrate you." Chu Yuan stretched out a finger and pushed him back, "stop making trouble, eat!"


    Looking at her sweetheart, steamed bread and cold dishes are also very delicious. Duan Baiyue sweeps the food and drinks the remaining porridge. She orders Sixi to remove the te and change the hot tea. Chu Yuan gazed at him for a while, and suddenly said, "you are afraid that you are the queen who can eat most since ancient times."


    Duan Baiyue spouted all the tea.


    Chuyuan forbear to smile, one hand to support the head: "nothing, can afford."


    Ten days is a long and short time. After drawing the map, Duan Yao examined it several times, and then presented it to Chuyuan only after confirming that there was no mistake.


    "This is where the gate is." Duan Yao pointed to an ind surrounded by cinnabar on the map. "It should also be thergest piece ofnd in this reef. If there is no ebb tide bead, it should be difficult to destroy, but it is much easier to cause huge waves."


    "It''s a bit familiar in this location." Duan Baiyue felt his chin and said thoughtfully, "do you remember the deputymander I captured from the enemy camp when the two armies first met?"


    Chu Yuan nodded: "naturally, I''ll give it to you for trial, but he will die in two days."


    "If you''ve been poisoned in your body, you''ll die if you don''t have an antidote." Duan Baiyue said, "he didn''t say much useful things. He could only blur out the location of his ind and several surrounding inds, which is very simr to this picture."


    "So?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "This ind is also where Liu Jinde lives." Duan Baiyue road.


    "He?" Chu Yuan frowned.


    "It''s just right." Duan Baiyue said, "once ughtered clean."


    "If it''s a desert ind, I won''t worry about it. But if Liu Jinde lives on it, it will be well defended." Chu Yuan shook his head.


    "Won''t you let me go?" Duan Baiyue holds his shoulder.


    "Yao''er is here. I know you must go." Chu Yuan counted the location of the exit on the map, "Sikong also went together."


    Duan Baiyue said, "good."


    "I''ll take you off again." Chu Yuan looked up at him, "I didn''t expect it was quite refreshing."


    "Take a few more people, and you''ll be relieved." Duan Baiyue smiles, "I have promised you. I will just rest assured, eh?"


    Chu Yuan took his hand: "good."


    The whole army will go to war on the eighth day of next month. During this period, Xue huaiyue rearranged the whole army. Apart from the main force, Shen Qianfeng took a Chen and yueluo to the south exit, Ali and Qu Yun to the north, Zhao Yue to the West and Zhuo Yunhe to the East. As for Xianweng and nanmoxie, they were guarding the side of Chu Yuan. They were not allowed to go anywhere.


    Fairy said: "you old man, I can''t go to see my son and daughter-inw."


    Namo evil way: "bah."


    On the seventh day of junior high school, Chu Yuan inspected the whole army and came backte at night. Duan Baiyue had just finished talking with Nanmo and ran into the cabin under the light rain: "I knew you didn''t sleep."


    "How is master Nan?" Chu Yuan took a dry pad to wipe it for him. "I also wanted to go, but it waste to see the time. I was afraid that the elder had already stopped and didn''t disturb him."


    "He''s OK, but he''s so angry that he has to say he''s OK." Duan Baiyue said, "finally, Yao''er blocked his mouth and covered the quilt to stop."


    Chuyuan said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll take Xiaojin to see him tomorrow."


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "master is not willing to see a doctor."


    Chu Yuan said: "with Xiaojin, are you afraid that no one can live up to the elder?"


    Duan Baiyue thought for a while and said, "it''s the same."


    "But in addition to my predecessors, I''m also worried about the rain." Chu Yuan said, "it was sunny a few days ago, but it began to rain today. Don''t wait for five days. When you destroy the gate, the falling tide bead will be useless.""There was a tide a few days before the moon set, but now it''s dry." Duan Baiyue said, "ording to the experience umted before, it will rain for two days at most. It will clear up on the ninth day of the ninth day and the tenth day of the first day. What''s the panic?"


    Chu Yuan said: "I naturally know the truth."


    "But I don''t know what to do with it?" Duan Baiyue smiles and pulls him to sit at the table, "the one who is out of his mind, pour in front of me, don''t give it to the rest of us."


    Chu Yuan looked at him and said, "say a lucky word to ask for a lottery."


    Duan Baiyue said, "congrattions on bing rich."


    Chu Yuan: "poof."


    "Do you like it? The big myna in the southwest mansion. " Duan Baiyue said with a smile, "the old Wang Yang of the cashier''s room is just like him. He can''t say anything else. He can only say two sentences. One is congrattions on bing rich, and the other ising to get monthly money again. His tone is not willing."


    Chu Yuan was lying on the table, reaching for his cor.


    "Take you to rest?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Chu Yuan said: "do not want to sleep."


    "Are you going to sit all night?" Duan Baiyue asked, "everything in the army has been checked, and there is nothing to worry about. How can you still refuse to sleep?"


    "Who says there''s nothing to worry about. There''s another thing, but I haven''t got the bottom of it all the time." Chu Yuan said, "that day that strange poisonous rain, after Sikong said it was money string, but so long passed, but still no one came up with a way to beat down the insects flying high."


    "Master Mu Chi has made a number of high tforms. I''ve tried to find someone who can jump very high." Duan Baiyue said, "although it''s not convenient, if you really encounter that group of strange insects, you have to rely on this to fight. You can''t stop fighting because you are afraid of insects."


    "I wrote a letter earlier, asking Xiaojin to send it to the ghost master to see if he coulde up with something." Chu Yuan sighed, "but also did not receive a reply."


    "No matter what you do, you should do it." Duan Baiyue held him in his arms. "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I''m here. Don''t be afraid, eh?"


    Chu Yuan nodded: "good."


    "Then go and rest?" Duan Baiyue raised her hand, "I promise to be honest tonight, and I won''t touch you with a finger."


    Chu Yuan looks at him, pick eyebrow: "good."


    Four Xi sent hot water, two people wash, Chu Yuan wrapped in the clothes climbed to the bed, to his hook fingers.


    "Hello!" Duan Baiyue said alertly


    "What are you afraid of?" Chu Yuan said, e here, press your shoulder for you."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "I can still eat you." Chu Yuan pulled him down on the bed and sat on it by himself.


    Duan Baiyue said, "can I take back that sentence just now, is it still in time?"


    "No way." Chu Yuan way, "bully is you."


    Duan Baiyue looks up to the sky and sighs.


    Although Chu Yuan did not massage for others, he naturally knew where to loosen his bones. After pressing for a while, Duan Baiyue felt quitefortable, so he said happily, "I think you''re going to make trouble."


    Chuyuan was funny and wiped the oil on his hand: "it''s funny. You''re tired these two days. There will be a war tomorrow. Why should I tease you? "


    Duan Baiyue turned over and pressed him: "kiss one."


    Chu Yuan patted him away with a pillow, turned around and went to sleep.


    The red candle in the bow of the boat beat and was blown out by the wind in a few days. Duan Baiyue hugs him from behind, bows his head and kisses him, and falls asleep. Dream is still thinking of the southwest, if the red satin is not enough, do not continue to buy.


    The next morning, the horn rang through the sky. Wearing the Ming and yellow robes, Chu Yuan looked down at the thousands of soldiers from above, waved and ordered: "go to war!"


    The officers and soldiers were shouting loudly, and the warship made huge white waves when they were marching, and the sea was split in two.


    Yueluo looked at Chu Yuan and Duan Baiyue, and said, "the emperor and the Lord are reallypatible. I believe that they will get married in the future."


    Ah Chen said with a smile, "I wanted the elder sister in the stockade to marry the emperor and the Lord. Did you give up?"


    "The emperor looks good." Yueluo said, "the people on this ship are all beautiful. It''s said that there is a young master Shen in Shuzhong, who is also very beautiful. You can take me to see him in the future. "


    "Mr. Shen is a living man. He is not a flower. He can''t go to Sichuan and see it." Ah Shen said, "but the emperor is married to the king. If you want toe to the shadow pce, you can see it."


    "Really." Yueluo peeled the peanuts in her hand and fed them to him one by one. "The world outside is really interesting. If only my uncle and aunt, as well as brother A''GAN, would like toe out."


    Ah heaved a sigh and did not speak.


    "Do you think they''re still mad at us?" Yueluo asked carefully.


    "I don''t know." Ah Shen said, "yes, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll make amends in the future."


    "But you wrote such a long letter." Yueluo reached out and said, "it''s nearly a foot long. If I see it, I won''t be angry. On the contrary, maybe I wille to help.""Stop talking about it." Ah Chen stood up from the deck. "This battle can''t be lost. Don''t be careless. You''ve been around me all the time. Do you know?"


    Yueluo nods, feeds her thest peanuts, pats her clothes and goes to find Xue huaiyue.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    [in Myanmar, a ck crow is sitting at a table drinking. After his arm was cut off by Duan Baiyue that day, the sword Qi of xuanming cold iron almost frostbite the brain. Later, although he was rescued by the witch doctor, he was not stupid, but his action was blocked. He was already half a useless man.


    Chu Xiang pushed the door in and said, "you may have heard that the great Chu led his troops close to the hintend of the state of Burma. I''m afraid that the war will start in a few days."


    "What if I hear that?" ck crow has a bad tone.


    "Why, I''m still worried about my borrowing troops from you?" Chu Xiang sat opposite him and said with a smile, "there are nearly ten thousand soldiers in Burma. At this critical moment, someone has to take them to war. What''s more, I''ve done half the credit in this army. You''re not a loss. "


    The ck crow was silent, but his eyes were still unwilling.


    "I said I would join hands with you, and it will not change in the future." Chu Xiang poured a cup of tea for him. "You and I are clear about Liu Jinde''s conduct. Besides, he only wants Chu Yuan. He can''t believe this kind of person."


    "But he is much more useful now than I am." The ck crow''s teeth are cruel.


    "That''s why he went to the front." Chu Xiang patted him on the shoulder, "you just stay here. After it''s done, he won''t live long. You and I will be in charge of the rest of the country."


    After drinking the tea, the ck crow put the cup heavily on the table: "what''s going on outside?"


    "When it''s ready, we''ll wait for the Chu army to fall into the trap." Chu Xiang said, "the ghost corpse on Xingzhou has been refined, and the ghost wooden box has been built. I tried it a few days ago, and its power is amazing."


    The ck crow nodded and hated: "I want the life of Duan!"


    "That''s easy." Chu Xiang smiles, "don''t say it''s Duan Baiyue. Even if you want chu yuan''s life, I can give it to you. Liu Jinde has been thinking about him for half his life, but if he doesn''t seed in the end, it''s an interesting thing to think about. "


    "I''m not interested in your grudges with him." The ck crow was a little impatient.


    Chu Xiang picks eyebrow, discerning interest stands up: "that you live rest, I have news to inform you again."


    After he left, the ck crow got up and went back to bed. His eyes were dark and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Come down." Duan Baiyue said, "what do you do standing so high?"


    Chu Yuan jumped onto the deck and said, "there is a worm on the top. Go and catch it and give it to Yao''er."


    "What worm?" Duan Baiyue looked up and said, "are you just guarding that worm?"


    "Well." Chu Yuan nodded, "should be very rare, such a big, dark."


    "Why don''t you drop by?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Chu Yuan disliked: "I just don''t catch."


    Duan Baiyue flies up andes down empty handed after a long time.


    Chu Yuan regretted: "fly ah?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "that''s the stinkbug. I''ve stepped on it to death."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    "I know you don''t know it." Duan Baiyue asked, "did you touch it with your hand?"


    Chu Yuan said, "well." It should be a rare insect.


    Duan Baiyue couldn''tugh or cry. She took him back to wash his hands and told him, "I''ll see you next time. No matter what it is, stay away from me. Do you hear me?"


    Chu Yuan rubbed his hands on him, feeling very unlucky.


    It''s a stink.


    "It''s said by Si Xi that you are discussing business with general Xue." Duan Baiyue said, "what has been discussed?"


    "Tonight, we will lead our troops to the four exits of the array, East, West, North and south." Chu Yuan said, "Mu Chi elder worried about the ghost wooden box. First he said he wanted to follow him, butter he didn''t know which team to follow. Yao''er persuaded him for a long time before coaxing him back to sleep."


    "The elder Mu Chi was worried all the way. The ghost wooden box was a thorn in his heart." Duan Baiyue road.


    Chu Yuan said: "but the master also said that these ghost wooden boxes originally contained mechanisms. As long as you move them, the bows and crossbows will turn around, which is beneficial to the great Chu."


    "It''s true, but at least thousands of ghost wooden boxes were transported out of Dayan city. Even if we can find them, there is no time to move the mechanisms one by one." Duan Baiyue pinched his face. "The only advantage is that the ghost wooden box can only beunched from a distance. We still have time to open the golden wire to intercept it. Moreover, the number of ghost wooden boxes in the hands of the Chu army is three times that of them, and after the improvement of the predecessors, it is more powerful. But even then, there will be casualties. You should be prepared. "


    "Well." Chu Yuan said, "in fact, when the elder Mu Chi said it, I thought whether he woulde or not would not be of great use. However, seeing Yao''er''s affinity with the elder, I promised him toe together. At least, it was better to take an apprentice on the way than to go around alone in the pce."


    "I know you''re soft." Duan Baiyue nods his chest.


    "Am I soft hearted?" Chu Yuan both hands grasps his shoulder, "at the beginning even Taifu adult also said that I work too ruthlessly."


    "But now he must regret that you didn''t get rid of it." Duan Baiyue said, "otherwise, there is no ce for Chuxiang to jump."


    Chu Yuan said, "it''s the same.""What''s more, you can listen to the old man''s words, but they can''t be true." Duan Baiyue said, "otherwise, I am still plotting to usurp the throne. Where will I help you fight?"


    "Talk about it," Chu Yuan pushed him. "When we return to the king''s city in the future, Lord Taifu knows what you and I are going to marry and say."


    "I bet the old man won''t say anything." Duan Baiyue said, "80% of the direct gas faint, that''s good."


    Chu Yuan looked at him for a while and said, "well, I think so too."


    "Bad study." Duan Baiyue pinched his nose for a moment, "I said dead old man, you kick me back."


    "For the sake of the battle you''re about to fight, it doesn''t hurt to have a bad mouth." Chu Yuan poured a cup of tea, "here, after drinking it, I''ll give you a drink."


    "The emperor." Four Xi in the outside way, "nine highness also sent soup."


    "Send it in." Chu Yuan opened his chair and sat down.


    Four Xi took the tray, but there was only one bowl on it.


    Chu Yuan looked at the white moon in his eyes and said, "you have led Xiaojin to the sea again?"


    Duan Baiyue said wrongly: "No Besides, he didn''t mean to do itst time. It was because he chased me so much that he identally stepped on it and fell into the water.


    Chu Yuan wondered: "then how can he even give you a bowl of soup?"


    "No, it''s not." "Si Xi hastened to say," this soup is for the Lord. "


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Duan Baiyue sighed: "Damn it."


    Four Xi said with a smile: "it was the nine Royal Highness who cooked it to the Lord Shen before. He specially warmed a bowl for the Lord. He said that he must bring it back after the Lord''s inspection."


    Chu Yuan handed him the spoon and turned his mouth.


    "Don''t kick me in a hurry." Duan Bai Yue said while eating, "80% is a poison."


    "Just right." Chu Yuan said, "if you lie down, you don''t have to break the battle. You can sleep peacefully."


    "It''s delicious." Duan Baiyue puts down the spoon.


    Chu Yuan was depressed. Why did he give himself the soup with medicinal vor, and what he gave him was delicious.


    "Also, when I go out to war, stay away from Miaoxin." Duan Baiyue put the empty bowl down, "do you hear me?"


    Chu Yuan learned that he was the same as before, lying on the table slowly covering his ears.


    "Now you know how annoying the name is?" Duan Baiyue took his hand off. "But I''m not worried. You have a master and a fairy guarding you. Plus a master of Ye Valley, it''s OK to have ten baldheads."


    "You still have a day when you say other people are bald." Chu Yuan sat up and didn''t want to mention Miao Xin any more. He took the spoon and drank the rest of the soup. It was really delicious.


    ¡­¡­


    When Si Xi''s father-inw was cooking tea in the kitchen, he happened to see Ye Jin again, so he asked, "why can the soup only be given to the king?"


    "Because you won''t lift it after eating." Ye Jin chewed a wild fruit.


    Four Xi said: "the emperor also drank some."


    "What does he eat? After eating this soup, he will have a hundred times his energy at night, which is used by night scouts." Ye Jin listened to the headache, angry back to his brother to get tranquilizer. Seeing Miao Xin standing on the deck from a distance, I thought that you should nevere to that person tonight, because I am not in a good mood and want to fight.


    In the evening, Duan Baiyue and Duan Yao also leave by boat. Sikong Rui sits in the bow of the boat and waves affectionately.


    "No one wants to say goodbye to you," Duan Baiyue said


    Sikong Rui said: "you manage a fart."


    Duan Baiyue said: "vulgar."


    Sikong Rui said: "well said, as if you are a literati."


    Duan Baiyue said: "tossing and turning, weeping at dawn."


    Sikong Rui said:


    Sikong Rui said: "go away."


    Chu Yuan stood at the bow of the boat, watching the boat getting farther and farther away, until he finally disappeared in sight. He did not want to go back, so he stood in a trance.


    Ye Jin said, "cough."


    Chu Yuan turned back: "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Jin pointed to her neck.


    Chu Yuan Leng for a moment, and then react to it, pull up the cor to cover the traces of the neck, look a little unnatural.


    What is the king of a country like! The master of Ye Gu stood a little nearer and thought of his words: "I''ll change a ce next time."


    Chu Yuan looked at the distance: "good."


    "Also, don''t mention that," Ye Jin drew a circle on his own head, hating that iron was not a steel way, "blush!"


    Chu Yuan some can''t listen, so turned around: "I go back to have a rest first."


    "Hello." Ye Jin said behind him, "there''s nothing to worry about. I''ve just made a divination, and he''s getting better this time."


    Chu Yuan had no choice but to learn from Wen Aiqing


    "To deceive you." Ye Jin said, "I can''t calcte the disaster. I can''t calcte the blessing."


    Thank you very much Chu Yuan Road smile "well, you also go to have a rest early."


    Ye Jin said, "I''ll sleep with you tonight."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Ye Jinzhen has words: "to prevent baldness." After all, there is no one around his brother tonight, which is worthy of being coveted by others."It''s OK." Chu Yuan nodded, "it''s just that I want to ask you something about wonderful heart."


    On the boat, Duan Yao and Sikong Rui are sharing a package of snacks. Duan Baiyue says, "in half an hour, you will join the battle. You are still discussing what shape of wine cake is most expensive."


    "What about that?" Sikong Rui said, "like you, with a small face?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "shut up."


    Sikong Rui angrily said: "by what!"


    Duan Baiyue covered his mouth: "there is a sound."


    After half a cup of tea, Sikong Rui sincerely said, "I think maybe it''s your desire and dissatisfaction that leads to tinnitus."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    [only the waves are in the air, and the white moon frowns slightly. Only when I am really wrong, there is no special voice.


    "Brother, are you ok?" Duanyao is worried about what confusion is, but his brother can hear it and fall into the trap of the other party.


    "It''s like a bird, but I''m not sure." Duan Bai Yue shook his head. "Nothing. Let''s go."


    Sikong Rui thought, pulled some rags and made two small groups, and forced his ears to plug.


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    "In case of it," said Sikong Rui


    "So sure that the other side will deal with me?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    "Because of the three, you have always been the worst one."


    Duanyao: "......"


    "I don''t think that sound is a sign of danger." "Listen to the bright and gentle, like Phoenix. "


    Sikong Rui dislikes the way: "you know Phoenix." Before bing queen, I began to imagine that I could hear Phoenix call, what mentality, I don''t know how reserved.


    Segment white moon plucks the knife out of sheath.


    "Hello!" "This is on the boat," said Sikong Rui in a defensive position It''s going to fall in the sea.


    A huge bubble rose from the bottom of the sea. The eyes of the white moon were awe inspiring. The cold iron sword front of xuanming sh. The blood pollution was sshed from the air. Half of the sharp toothed fish "Tongtong" fell on the deck, although it had be two sections, it still kept breathing.


    "Ah!" said Sikong Rui


    "What." Duanyao was also frightened.


    Duan Bai Yue shook his head: "just now I was spitting bubbles, didn''t you see it?"


    Duanyao and Sikong Rui are confused, are they.


    "Strengthen your guard." "The closer you get to the gate, the more dangerous it will be, and you can''t tell what else is waiting for."


    "Wait a minute." Sikong Rui was alert: "this fish will not be made by Chu, will it?"


    "It should not be, otherwise it should not be the only one." "Before you go on a trip, Wen said that there will be no ident in the deep sea. So if it is OK, you can put down the wine cakes in your hand."


    Sikong Rui put a slice of the snack in his mouth, sighing, it seems that this time is a hard job.


    At night, Ye Jin sat on the bed with cross legs and said, "what do you want to ask about the wonderful heart?"


    "What do you think of him as a person?" Chu Yuan is leaning on the bed.


    "It''s a little weird." "They are all monks, and they are quite different from monks in Shaolin Temple," Ye Jin said


    "Do you think he will betray the great Chu one day?" Chu Yuan asked again.


    "Betrayal?" Leaf Jin frowns, thought for a while, said: "I also have questions to ask."


    Chu Yuan nodded, "say."


    "If he betrays Da Chu, what do you do with him?" Leaves Jin pour.


    Chu Yuan replied, "kill."


    "I will leave him a life when you want," Yejin said unexpectedly


    "If it''s just betraying me, it''s no harm to leave a life." "But whoever is treason is unforgivable," Chu Yuan said


    "But I think," Ye Jin thought about the way she spoke, and cleared her voice. "He may betray Da Chu, but he will not betray you."


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "I don''t understand."


    "I mean, he might betray the great Chu for you." Leaf Jin is serious, "understand this?"


    "Reason." Chu Yuan road.


    "I think the big monk is out of his mind." Ye Jin said, finish and add, "I must not only think so, the side of the said, I do not believe that the white moon can not see."


    "Later, I will call brother Duan, and I will call you the Lord if you are not in a good position." Chuyuan was funny, "remember?"


    "Can you listen to the key point?" Ye Jin said angrily And why can this arrayugh.


    "Go on." Chu Yuan signs.


    "Why should I say it." Ye Jin coughs two times, "you tell me first, what the surname section thinks." What is your name? Everyone is very strange to each other, and we should have a sense of distance.


    "He never said that." Chuyuan shook his head.


    "I don''t believe it." Leaf Jin skimmed.


    "I didn''t say it." "What am I doing to you?" Chuyuan said


    "But he was not looking at it." Ye Jin wondered why he could not bear the matter, but he could bear it.


    Chuyuan smiled: "you don''t have to think about him, just say your own views."


    "What else to say, I''m finished." "The monk is not nning for you, that aspect, is not right, you know it?"


    "I understand, but you are wrong about it." Chu Yuan patted his head. "You only said the right word, he may betray the whole Chu for me, but it will not be because of the private feelings of his children."


    "Why?" Ye Jin wondered, "he looks at your eyes, and his usual behavior. It is not like a decent monk. If you insist on not believing it, let''s ask Lord Wen." That''s the first smart man in the big Chu."If it is true as you said, before I ask him to get off the ship, someone will do it first. Chu Yuan way, "where can endure to now."


    "Duan Baiyue?" Ye Jin hummed.


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    "What is that wonderful mind for?" Ye Jin is more and more confused.


    Chu Yuan said, "he wants me to be a good emperor."


    Ye Jin:


    Ye Jin said, "I''m sick."


    "But sometimes obsession may not be a good thing. Just like the previous Qiu Ji who wanted to be famous all over the world, he made himself crazy, half human and half ghost, and had no good end." Chu Yuan said, "Miao Xin is another Qiu Ji, but he is not for himself, but for me. He wants me to be immortal, so he will never allow even a little stain in the whole process."


    "What does this have to do with him?" Ye Jin really can''t understand these inexplicable obsessions. In contrast, Qiu Ji has be a normal person.


    Chu Yuan said: "in the future, you may be able to ask him in person."


    "No way." Ye Jin said, "even so, I can''t let him keep close to you." It''s not much better than that. It''s more dangerous to change from a demon to a madman.


    Chu Yuan said: "I will pay attention to myself."


    "But now that you''re on your guard, why don''t you just ask him to get off the boat?" Ye Jin moved with a quilt.


    Chu Yuan said, "because I was not sure, I had to figure out what he was going to do. Later, for many reasons, a Chen witnessed his madness on a desert ind, shaking the ground and shaking mountains, and his internal power could not be underestimated. "


    Ye Jin was surprised: "there are such things."


    "Those who hold too much in mind are the most likely to be possessed." Chu Yuan said, "keeping him around is not only convenient for surveince, but also good at martial arts, which is beneficial to the great Chu in the war. In a special period, the war is the most important thing."


    "If you are the emperor," Ye Jin held her cheek with one hand. "Knowing that the other party is a madman, he still has to stay with him and pretend that he doesn''t see anything. Let him stand on the deck to see you every day." It can be tolerated.


    "As I said, winning this battle is the most important thing." Chu Yuan road.


    Ye Jiny beside him. After a while, he suddenly asked, "is there anyone you will never use?"


    "You." Chu Yuan said: "add another Yao er."


    "No more?" Ye Jin hummed, "what about the white moon?"


    "Not in the future, but before..." Chu Yuan side leaning, wry smile, "his a body injury, all because of me."


    "Well, no more." Ye Jin covered his eyes, "sleep."


    "Wen Aiqing also felt that Miaoxin had a strong desire for me?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Ye Jin said calmly, "then how can I know."


    "I don''t know about you two yet." Chu Yuan waved to wipe out the candle fire, "he wille to see me tomorrow."


    Ye Jin said, "Oh."


    After a while, and remind: "say good, and I have nothing to do with it." He did not betray hisrades in arms.


    Chu Yuan raised his mouth in the dark, but he had no sleep at all. He thought about the ship that had gone away, and unconsciously it was dawn.


    Duan Yao raised her sails and said, "if the wind keeps blowing like this, we can get to the reef one day in advance."


    "Will Liu Jinde''s old nest be so easy for us to approach?" Sikong Rui heart no bottom, "do not make some trouble to get hit, always feel some uneasiness."


    Duan Baiyue looks at him.


    Sikong Rui wondered: "what''s the matter?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "I want toe. After you got married, you must be trapped in the tree by XiuXiu every day and beat with a mace." Otherwise, why can be abused like this.


    Sikongrui disdains to look at him. He ns to go to various ces to find some stories about the tragic death of the concubines and concubines after they go back to the shore in the future, so that the person can know what a miserable life will be when he is old and old.


    The ship passed through the inds and reefs in unexpected calm. Two days before the appointed full moon of the 15th month, the three people sessfully arrived near the destination. Through the vast white fog, countless huge logs were set up around the ind and surrounded by iron thorns. The whole ind was more like a huge barrel, and it was impossible to see what was inside.


    "Dear, no wonder there was no movement all the way." Sikong Rui said, "I can be regarded as knowing what Liu Jinde and Chuxiang are doing for so many years." It will take seven or eight years to cut so much wood.


    "Where is the gate?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "In the center of the reef." Duan Yao said, "only by prating the beads into the ground with internal force can the array be destroyed by sea water. But at least we have to go first to find out the position of the array gate."


    "I''ll go." Si Kong Rui to palm ha breath.


    "Wait a minute." Duan Baiyue held his hand, "there are things on those logs."


    "What?" Sikong Rui rubbed his eyes and looked into the distance.


    "It''s a string of money." Duan Yao startled way, "those who fly in the air and put poison rain on that day."Sikong Rui immediately squatted down: "then I still don''t go."


    "How can we get through this?" Duan Yao looks bitter. The poisonous rain on that day can be solved with honey. But this time, he doesn''t know what it is. Moreover, it is so huge that he is afraid that he can smash an army into flying.


    Duan Baiyue looked at the sky, and the stars on it were very bright.


    "The emperor, the emperor!" Wen LiuNian rushed to the cabin, "the stars are auspicious omens, which are hard to meet through the ages."


    Chu Yuan put down the fold in his hand and said absently, "Oh?"


    "It''s true." Wen LiuNian firmly said, "Wei Chen is certainly not wrong this time."


    Chu Yuan headache: "I''m really worried, but Aiqing''s crime of deceiving the monarch can be avoided once and twice. If the times are too many, the sry will be gone."


    "I really didn''t cheat you." Wen LiuNian''s mouth is shriveled, not because he was called to the room two days ago, and he was not very aggrieved.


    Chu Yuanchong waved to him.


    Wen LiuNian trotted forward.


    Chu Yuan handed him a jar of sugar: "Xiaojin made it by herself. Take it and eat it. Don''t speak any more. Go back."


    Wen LiuNian holding the jar, unwilling to go out, to the door affectionate turn back - is really a good omen!


    Chu Yuan continued to look at the fold without lifting his head.


    Wen LiuNian sat on the deck, sulking and sour after eating a sugar.


    It''s better to resign.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    [as the sky darkened, Sikong Rui said, "it''s a retreat or an attack. If you want to attack, you should at least have a strategy to deal with it. Otherwise, it''s not the way to spend all the time here."


    Duan Yao touches the Gu king in his pocket and hesitates to look at Duan Baiyue.


    "No, there are so many money strings gathered together. I''m afraid a Gu king is useless." Duan Baiyue patted him on the shoulder and looked at the ind again. The circle of tall logs blocked all the sight. There was only one watchtower. There were five or six soldiers on top of it. They were paying attention to the surrounding activities.


    Duan Baiyue shakes off three darts from his sleeve. It looks like ice. It''s carved with the bone spur of ice worm. It''s extremely sharp. It melts at the sight of blood, leaving no trace.


    "You don''t want to rush in, do you?" Sikong Rui opens his way tightly.


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "first try to see how crazy these insects are."


    "That''s good." Sikong Rui rxed, "want to help?"


    Duan Baiyue flicked her finger, almost in the blink of an eye. A man fell from the watchtower screaming and hit the grass outside the log. The ck string of money was startled, and then flew up into the air, and then, like a fly encountering fishy meat, flew towards the man who fell to the ground, forming a thickyer of armor on him.


    In the face of this change, the rest of the guards were startled, thinking that there was an enemy attack, and they quickly sounded the horn, especially sharp in the dark.


    The sky on the ind was red, as if someone had lit countless torches. Si Kong Rui shakes his head: "look at this posture, the person is not small."


    "People are second, and the most important thing now is to deal with these things." Duan Baiyue said, pared with the blood sucking zombies, it''s not much worse."


    The big ck cloud floated into the air, and the buzz became clearer and clearer, while the guard''s cry for help became weaker and weaker until it finally disappeared. It was only after a cup of tea that the strings of money scattered and rustled back to the log. A withered skeleton fell into the sea and drifted slowly towards the deep sea.


    Duan Yao''s face is sad. It''s all about ghosts.


    "Or withdraw first?" Sikong Rui said, "this thing is not easy to deal with. Although you want to ask for credit in front of your sweetheart, this matter is not trivial. If you want to hold back your grievances, you will be forced to bend." It''s better than being bitten by insects.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Jinde came in a hurry.


    "General Hui, just when Asha was on duty, he suddenly fell down and fell off the ind." "A person flustered way," we dare not go to rescue, and afraid of the enemy attack, then quickly sounded the horn. "


    Liu Jinde jumped up the tower in two steps and looked around, but he found no trace of the Chu army. Turning around, I saw an empty wine jar in the hiding ce, and my eyes shed.


    "General." The rest of them followed his eyes and suddenly felt empty. Their knees softened and they kowtowed again and again. "General Rao -" had not finished speaking, they had been stuck in the throat, and they left the watchtower one after another with their backhands.


    ck clouds and fog gathered again, and screams echoed in the sea area, even Duan Yao felt some palpitations.


    Duan Baiyue reached out to cover his ears.


    "If anyone dares to drink here, there will be no forgiveness." Liu Jinde orders in a deep voice, turns and strides down the watchtower.


    The ind gradually returned to calm, and the light of fire in the sky gradually faded. A white bone was pushed by the current to the ce where the three people were hiding. On top of it, several money strings were scattered on top of it. Duan Yao threw a thin spider silk thread and brought back a worm. The back armor was bright. It was different from the money string of the southwest government. It seemed that it was covered with a thickyer of grease. Duan Baiyue casually made a small fire break, just close to a fire, the ck insect then crackled and burned.


    "Want to burn it?" Sikong Rui is enlightened.


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "tomorrow night, Yao''er will follow me. You hold the fire bow and cover closely. Is there a problem?"


    "Of course not." Sikong Rui rubbed his hands and took the bow and arrow from his back. He regretted, "it''s a pity that you can''t let XiuXiu see her husband, how valiant and valiant she is."


    Duan Yaoforted him: "when I go back this time, I will tell Lord Wen that he will write you into the history book."


    Sikong Rui was overjoyed: "then I will list a biography separately!" It should be thicker.


    Duan Yao promised: "good, good."


    Duan Baiyueughs, but Xiaogui''s Kung Fu is getting stronger and stronger.


    In the East, the fish belly is white gradually, and the sunrise is pouring out arge amount of streamer light. Duan Baiyue takes out the moon falling mirror, which is still very dry and shows no sign of returning to the tide.


    Sikong Rui said: "God is also fair, you have had bad luck so many times, the wheel should also turn Shun once."


    Duan Baiyue smiles and installs the mirror back: "thank you very much."


    In the camp of Chu army, Ye Jin asked, "do you want to eat noodles with oil and vinegar?"


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "I just sent someone to invite Mu Chi elder. If you want to discuss with him about the eight wastnd formation again, would you like to leave one?"


    "I know you''re worried." Ye Jin was sitting opposite him with a bowl. "Lord Wen was watching the wind and the stars rise and fallst night. He was very happy. The old fisherman also said that it would be a sunny day tonight."Chu Yuan said, "what about Miao Xin?"


    "I went out early in the morning to help train." "Ye Jin asked," the South elder also went, estimate two people want to fight again, do you want to manage? "


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "even if the wonderful heart will be out of control, it will definitely not be due to the southern predecessors, do not worry."


    "Yes." Ye Jin gave him half of the noodles. "If everything goes well, there will be a war tonight. After such a long time, it can be regarded as the day." Not to mention what will happen to Xingzhou and Chaoya, if you can eat the hard bone of Feimian, you have won 80%.


    Chuyuan smiles and rubs the ugly purple tiger around his waist.


    The day passed quickly. After the sky waspletely dark, Shen Qianfeng led his troops to the ce previously agreed and ordered the army to wait. A Shen is silent and a man. Although he is nervous, he doesn''t show it. He just wipes his sword all the time. Shen Qianfeng said: "don''t worry, we will win this battle."


    "¡­¡­ Well. " Ah Chen nodded.


    "When this battle is won, can you teach brother a Chen the lightness skill?" Yueluo interrupts.


    Shen Qianfeng said: "one or two moves are OK."


    Yuelula''s heavy sleeves, smile and look at him. You see, I will say that Lord Shen will certainly agree.


    Looking at the little lovers, Shen Qianfeng smiles and shakes his head and turns to the bow of the boat. Calcte the time, the other three people should have been in ce, just wait for the white moon to send the signal finally.


    "Go Duan Baiyue pulls Duan Yao, and they fly up from the grass. The Harrier Eagle generally falls on the watch tower. Before the first 12 guards had time to react, the blood in their necks was sshed to the sky, and their bodies lost weight in an instant and hit the sea directly.


    Hot blood from the air, fell on the bottom of the money string. The ck clouds, buzzing and tumbling forward, flew into the air with the food wrapped in them as they had the day before.


    Twelve people are twelve huge ck clouds.


    Sikong Rui single bow full string, sharp arrow with fire straight through the center of the ck cloud. However, the fire rose, and in an instant it leaped several feet high. After the fire, the money string became more and more manic, shaking its wings and flying around, continuously igniting more of its kind. Sikong Rui put away his bow and arrow, and jumped up to the tower. Looking down, the sky and sea were full of ignited money strings. If it were not for the burning smell in the air and the incessant hum, this scene could even be called magnificent and beautiful.


    "The enemy ising! An enemy ising The officers and men at the bottom were in a mess. Duan Yao clenched his fist and felt nervous.


    "Don''t be afraid. Look for it slowly." Sikong Ruiforted, "brother, how many to kill, you want to stand here to see an hour all right."


    Duan Baiyue also said: "don''t panic, take your time."


    Liu Jinde rode his horse and led the army toe. He saw Duan Baiyue on the watchtower from a distance. His heart was full of killing intention. On the contrary, he had some evil smile in his eyes. He reached out to take the big bow in the assistant general''s hand.


    "Hello, that bow and arrow is bigger than ours." Si Kong Rui reminds, "still want to stand here?"


    Duan Yao''s hands trembled.


    Duan Baiyue picked up the bow and arrow and said to Duan Yao, "just look at you."


    Duan Yao nods and calms down, trying to find out the location of the array gate in the seemingly chaotic array below.


    Liu Jinde looks ferocious. He raises his hand and shoots a long arrow. His sword body is shing with a hissing fire, and a small sh of lightning is drawn in the night sky.


    "Gunpowder?" Sikong Rui is so shocked that he takes Duan Yao and rushes down. Duan Baiyue, however, had already bent her bow to the full moon. She stepped on the wooden pir with one foot and jumped into the sky. Her eyes reflected the approaching fire. As soon as her right hand was loosened, the dark iron arrow pierced through the air and split the bow and arrow shot by the other side, which was already roaring and ignited in the air.


    "Darling." Si Kong Rui tears in his eyes, "this also OK?"


    "There Duan Yao reached out and pointed out, "that red wooden tower, flooded it!"


    "Go back to the boat and get ready." Duan Baiyue patted him on the head, turned over and stepped off the lookout tower, but he didn''tnd on the ground. He stepped on the countless heads below and rushed towards the wooden tower.


    "Help your brother." "I''ll go back to the boat!" Duan Yao said


    "Sure?" Sikong Rui said, "but I said I wanted to protect you."


    "I don''t need protection." Duan Yao shed the rebels in front of him with a knife, "brother, it''s important!"


    "Well, be careful." Sikong Rui killed a way out for him. He turned around and jumped down from the opposite direction. He just rode on a tall ve: "go!" Just now he has been looking at it for a long time. Such a mount should not be in vain.


    The ve was half a wild man on a desert ind. He was ferocious in nature, but he had no brain. On weekdays, he carried a sedan chair for Chu Xiang. The distribution of the organs on the ind was very clear. This time, I didn''t feel that the man on his back was not the master. When he heard someone''s order, he just agreed and took him to chase Duan Baiyue.


    Liu Jinde throws out a dagger and runs through the savage''s heart.


    Sikong Rui staggers to jump down, turns to anger way: "your grandfather."


    "Kill him!" Liu Jinde orders himself to chase Duan Baiyue.


    Sikong Rui said in a loud voice, "emperor!"Liu Jinde''s face changed and he looked back in his direction, but there was no one. After the reaction, Sikong Rui''s sword has been forced to the front of his body.


    "Just like you, I still want topare with brother Duan." Sikong Rui Tut, "also don''t scatter bubble urine to take care of oneself."


    Liu Jinde splits him with one hand and drives his horse to the direction of the red tower.


    Duan Yao was surprised to hear a long and clear cry in the sky. Sikong Rui shook his head and thought that it was the devil that he wanted to be queen. Just now, the voice was very nice. It was really like the legendary Phoenix.


    A gust of sand came from the gale and covered his face.


    Some of the rebels reached out to wipe, but felt a melon seed shell, which was still intact.


    ¡­¡­


    The red pagoda is surrounded by canals and is swimming with its tail in the dark. Liu Jinde tightened his horse''s reins and pulled out a wooden whistle from his arms. He watched Duan Baiyue climb to the top of the red tower. His expression was ferocious, and his lips exuded a grim smile.


    "Hurry up!" Sikong Rui yelled at the top of his voice. He was surrounded by arge group of savages, but also spit. In his heart, there was a continuous stream of dirty words to greet the eight generations of his ancestors.


    Duan Baiyue''s eyes were dark and dark. He grasped the handle of the sword and slowly pulled out the dark cold iron. The whole body of the sword was covered with faint blue light. A drop of red blood meandered through it and disappeared suddenly, just like a pulse.


    The earth trembled slightly. Liu Jinde realized that it was not good. His face was stiff for a moment. He wanted to blow the wooden whistle, but Duan Baiyue had already roared. The cold light in his hand shed. The sword spirit poured from the top of the pagoda, and went straight through the deep underground. All of a sudden, the dust was flying around, and the earth was shaking. The red wooden tower had split in two Huang suddenly fell to the ground, and then looked closely, it was even thend was torn out of the cracks.


    Sikong Rui came out of breath and was startled by the scene in front of him.


    What kind of evil Kung Fu is this.


    The falling tide bead is deeply embedded in the ground by the internal force. Duan Baiyue returns to the ground and looks up at the moonlight. The dark clouds are gradually fading away, revealing the silver white bead te.


    The waves were whistling and rolling around the ind. Duan Baiyue, with one hand holding the cheese, rushes towards the shore.


    "Looking for death." Liu Jinde sneered and blew his wooden whistle.


    Countless dark shadows jumped from the canal, and arge spread out from the air, covering the two people tightly, with a faint fragrance.


    Duan Baiyue pinched open Sikong Rui''s chin, stuffed a pill in, and whispered, "this thing is poisonous."


    Sikong Rui pulls out his sword, but he can''t cut the big blue. I just think it is very soft, and it seems to be alive. It can shrink itself to the minimum and cover the prey in it.


    Sikong Rui''s sword ng to the ground and can''t move.


    Duan Baiyue held a knife de between them. He looked up at the moon, but it was again covered by ck clouds. The sound of the waves nearby was much lighter.


    Sikong Rui hummed words from his nose: "what should I do now?"


    Duan Baiyue took back the de quietly and said to Liu Jinde, "why don''t we talk about it?"


    Sikong Rui is full of tears. The ind is going to be flooded. He talks about farting. Shouldn''t he run faster.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    [duanyao is in the dark, listening to the sound of the position shaking in the log array. It seems that the pagoda has been destroyed, but he can not see his brother and Sikonge out. He is worried. Instead, he was grateful for the clouds covering the moon. Otherwise, it would be difficult to escape if the tide was brought.


    "Talk?" Liu Jinde sneered, "die, want to bargain with me?"


    "It was not easy to trap the king, and killed it like this?" Duan Bai Yue picked eyebrows. "Don''t want to make chips, talk to the emperor about the conditions?"


    "I don''t need to talk to anyone about the terms." Liu Jinde looks scarlet and ferocious, like he hates to dig down all his flesh and blood.


    "I think this person will cut you all the way," said Sikong Rui in a low voice


    The sky is still dark clouds heavy, section white month shake his head and said: "this king does not want to speak with you more, Chu item where?"


    "Yes, call Chu Xiang out." Sikong Rui followed the bluff, "see if he wants to kill us on the spot, or take us as chips and talk to the emperor about the conditions."


    "I said, never talk to anyone about the terms!" Liu Jinde turned to the high ce, raised his hand slightly, and countless archers surrounded the two men. Sikong Rui was full of tears, and his heart was filled with innumerable dirty words, shouting: "I know a secret!"


    The mouth of the white moon is rising.


    "Say." Liu Jinde returns.


    Sikong Rui sincerely said: "to be reasonable, what offends you is the next brother. You and I have never known each other, no injustice or revenge, how about making a friend?"


    "You want to surrender?" Liu Jinde sneered.


    Sikong Rui nodded quickly.


    "Tell me what the secret is." Liu Jinde looked at him with great interest.


    Sikong Rui offered the condition: "can I be released first?"


    Liu Jinde looked at him in silence.


    "I can''t let go," said Sikong Rui. "But if I was killed in a rage, the secret was just half. You said you would not hold back." Then, he lowered the voice, adding, "it''s about the emperor."


    Duan Bai Yue gave him a cold look, and Sikong Rui immediately shouted: "help!"


    Liu Jinde signaled the guard to release him from the.


    Sikong Rui activity a muscle, looked up at the sky, still no light.


    "Now I can say it?" Liu Jinde''s knife frame is on his neck.


    Sikong Rui said casually: "emperor, he has been a bad guy recently. What do you think? I''m poisoned. "


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    "Who poisoned him?" Liu Jinde was really angry when he heard the words, turning his head and looking at Duan Bai Yue, "is it you?"


    "When theteers wear your robes, they be the king''s men instead?" Duan Bai Yue said coldly


    "That poison is not good." Sikong Rui continued to draw pictures and said, "even the Lord of Ye Valley can not find out what it is. The emperor has been able to sleep for seven or eight hours every day recently, and he doesn''t wake up. He has to eat acid for dinner, and he wants to spit up from time to time, and his temper is much bigger." I have never seen several people who are very poisonous in this life, so I have to tell you the situation when the mother is pregnant. Anyway, he is a bachelor and can''t understand it.


    "So you went to the ind to get the antidote from me?" "This is one," Liu asked "Second, the emperor ordered us to blow up the tower," said Sikong Rui After all, things have been done. It is not necessary to mention that it is too much to be filled with each other. It is better to be more cheerful. As long as this moment will he fool past, waiting for the moon toe out can run, nor afraid he after the slowly pondering.


    "Why do you want to blow up the tower?" Liu Jinde stuck his neck with one hand.


    "Because, cough, because someone looks at the sky at night, saying that if you blow up the highest building on the ind, you will provoke the sea god Niang, the earth will shake, and the great Chu will win without fighting."


    Sikong Rui has a mysterious face and is forced in his heart why the moon is noting out, and then drag it down, and don''t say whether he can make up a story, and he sees the sky will be bright.


    A group of soldiers rushed from the direction of the pagoda, a wrinkled brow in the white moon, and a ray of cold light shed again between fingers.


    "General." The first man knelt down and said, "it has been checked. A deep pit with big fist appeared under the pagoda. I don''t know how many feet it has fallen down, and his head is shining in the secluded."


    "What?" Before the rest of the people could speak, Sikong Rui was shocked and turned to a rage and asked a white moon, "you have thrown the bracelet I prepared for my mother into the pit?" It''s very realistic.


    The wind blew, the clouds in the sky suddenly scattered, and the moonlight was bright.


    Sikongrui was happy in his heart, despite the fact that he was still performing at the moment before, he had galloped to a white moon with a few steps of speed and thunder. He just wanted to carry him to run. The big was torn into two parts, and four blue darts were straight at Liu Jinde''s face. Sikong Rui only felt that the waist was tight, and the whole man had been taken out of the encirclement, and he rushed towards the shore.


    Numerous sharp arrows themselves cut the wind and came. Sikongrui chopped it down with a sword, and jumped up to climb the log, but Liu Jinde, who was chased, forced back to the ground. There was a tsunami in the surrounding area, and a huge wave hit the coast. Someone on the watchtower eximed, "general! What happened, the water seems to being up the ind! "Liu Jinde suddenly responded and almost roared: "go and destroy that luminous thing!"


    "Let''s go!" Duan Baiyue took the opportunity to drag on Sikong''s back and sent the man to the top of the log. But he chased in the opposite direction, trying to intercept Liu Jinde.


    "Grandma''s." Sikong Rui spits hard, jumps down from the log, and blocks Liu Jinde in front of him. Thest time they fought together, they only went back to their own. This time, if they left him alone on the ind, how could they have the face to ask Mr. Wen to write a biography for himself in the future.


    "Thank you very much."


    "Thank you." Sikong Rui Road, in the future, you should thank God for my less opportunities.


    The ind rocked more and more fiercely, and the rebel camp was in a state of chaos. A group of people went to the ruins of the pagoda with shovels to dig out the beads in the pit. Duan Baiyue flies forward and sweeps away dozens of rebels with a knife. He guards in front of the pagoda with his sword, just like Shura.


    Liu Jinde gritted his teeth and said, "even if the sea water flooded the ind, you have to stay and bury together."


    Duan Baiyue looked at the moon in the sky. The ck clouds around him had already disappeared. The moon is bright, and a piece of silver is broken out in the violent shock of the sea water.


    The mountain like waves hit the logs heavily. After a burst of breaking sound, dozens of towering logs roared down together. The rebels fled in all directions and the camp was in chaos.


    "There''s going to be a tsunami. Get out! What are you doing Sikong Rui drags Duan Baiyue to run, but is entangled by Liu Jinde. His hatred for Duan Baiyue was like a volcanic eruption. When he remembered what he had done to Chu Yuan on the deck that day, he could not help but devour him alive.


    "This man is crazy!" Sikong Rui wiped the sea water on his face and said in a loud voice, "I''ll stop him. You''ll find Yao''er first!"


    Duan Baiyue is moving in the air, and can brush against another fallen log.


    The rebels were scattered by wooden pirs, killed and injured, and had no fighting spirit. Seeing that the whole ind is doomed to be destroyed, Liu Jinde bes more and more crazy. He does not want to fight with Duan Baiyue, just like a poisonous snake biting at the target. Even if he is seriously injured, he should be dragged to hell.


    "The ind is going to copse!" Sikong Rui is surrounded by dozens of rebels and roars at Duan Baiyue.


    Liu Jinde grinned grimly: "hear not, today I am dead, you also don''t want to live alone!"


    Duan Baiyue heavily punched him in the face: "you want to die, but I will not."


    "But the ind is sinking, sinking! "Liu Jinde giggled, his eyes suddenly overcast and said," you will never see him again. "


    "Not necessarily." Duan Baiyue smiles and points to the sky, "here."


    Another clear call came, echoing in the night for a long time.


    Duan Yao is in the boat in a hurry. She wants to find her brother and is afraid that she can''t find herself when her brotherse. But if she doesn''t, she will see the waves getting more and more crazy. If she doesn''t go, she will really bete.


    As the sea roared, anotherrge log was knocked down and screamed one after another. Duan Yao''s heart was horizontal. She dragged the boat to a shelter just to help, but something shed in the sky. Looking up, she could only see a golden tail feather.


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix?


    Duan Yao was stunned for a moment. After the reaction, she almost cried with joy.


    It''s true.


    I knew that his brother would not be in bad luck all the time!


    "This is, you, you, you, you are manifest?" Looking at those gorgeous birds in the dark blue night, Sikong Rui feels dizzy.


    "Hold on Duan Baiyue made a decision, picked him up in one hand and threw him into the air. A phoenix quickly dive, let him fall on his back.


    Sikong Rui tears in his eyes, this is good, can go to heaven.


    Liu Jinde finally came back with a bit of sanity. In a panic, he turned around and wanted to escape. However, Duan Baiyue held his shoulder with one hand. The clear sound of fragmentation was heard in his ears. Under the sharp pain, it was like an ant getting into his heart and fainted in a moment.


    Another Phoenix circled down, skimming the surging waves, and flew straight to the sky with a piece of white moon just before the ind was swallowed up. Liu Jinde, the remaining one, was kicked by a Phoenix who seemed to be in a bad mood. Then he hooked his clothes belt with his ws and grabbed to catch up with the rest of hispanions.


    A chubby ball came out of the feathers of the Phoenix, yawnedzily, looked around vaguely, and didn''t know what was going on, so he got into Duan Baiyue''s arms and continued to sleep.


    "Brother." Duan Yao also flew by a Phoenix. A man in ck was sitting behind him. He was smiling and waving his hands. His enthusiasm was like a reunion of old acquaintances: "my pce master and young master happened to be on ranshuang Ind, and the stars were there. After calcting a divination, he asked us toe to help."


    Duan Baiyue hugged his fist and said with a smile, "thank you very much, Lord Qin."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." The dark Wei waved his hand, "my son was still worried about the war, but now it seems that the big Chu is sure to win." After all, not everyone has the ability to flood an ind easily. I''ll see you for the first time.Duan Yao sent a signal bomb to the sky. The soldiers and horses who had been guarding the East, the west, the north and the South had seen them, and their hearts were filled with joy. Shen Qianfeng boarded the tower and said in a loud voice, "the whole army is scattered, ready to encircle and flee the rebels!"


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    [at noon the next day, Chu Yuan was on the deck, and Ye Jin stood behind him and said, "one day, there will be news from the battlefield."


    "This is the southern teacher father said it before, and the master Mu Chi said it once. Now youe again," said Chuyuan, "well discussed?"


    "It''s a matter of discussion." Ye Jin lies on the railing beside him, and says, "everyone cares about you."


    "I am the emperor, not Yue Luo. I can''t think about tea and rice if I can''t meet my sweetheart." Chuyuan smiled, e out just want to breathe, and then I will go back."


    "What kind of sweetheart!" Ye Jin red at his brother. How good to say this kind of words, no one confessed before the people of the country first, you can''t be a little reserved. After all, everyone is not very familiar, and it is possible to break up at any time.


    Chu Yuan looked at the distance, some of the neck red, but the eyes are not covered by the smile.


    Leaf Jin is heartbroken, you see you this evil look.


    A golden light shed through the sky, and disappeared in the clouds in the blink of an eye. What I saw was only my own eye flower. But the next moment, it will be covered with light, tail feathers dazzling and gorgeous, the unfolding wings almost break the clouds.


    "It''s Phoenix!" Some people in Chu army shouted loudly with their voices.


    All looked up to the sky, the feathers of the giant bird were shining, and in the sun, it was like to be burned by a bath fire. The wind brought by the wing vibration also rolled out waves on the calm sea.


    I think I will bring the gods with me The soldiers cheered and there was a sign of great luck. There was a fear that the war would lose. Chu Yuan turned his head to see leaf Jin, smiling: "this is good, and owe more to the shadow pce a human feeling, I really do not know how to thank."


    "I heard about it a while ago. Shaoyu and ling''er are on thengshuang ind." "I guess the shadow pce will help, but I didn''t expect to send Phoenix," she said


    In the conversation, the Phoenix had hovered to the low, slightly sideways to let the person on his back jump down.


    After seeing the general of the great Chu, they all felt very disappointed. Why not a beautiful fairy daughter, but Zhou Dashui, the deputy in the military camp.


    "Emperor." The deputy was shocked. Although he could fly by the bird, he would be worth bragging about in the future. However, the Phoenix was obviously not very good tempered. He was almost thrown into the sea for a good chance on the way.


    "What is the situation of the war?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    "Back to the emperor, everything is going on as nned." The Deputy fixed his mind and said, "the ind where the gate of the array is located has been flooded by the tsunami, and the rebels on the ind are killed and injured countless. Liu Jinde was captured by the southwest Wang Sheng, and our army won a great victory in this war."


    "Chu Xiang?" Chu Yuan asked again.


    "It was not found on the ind." "ording to the prisoner''s ount, Chu Xiang once came a few days ago, but soon left by boat, and he should have gone to the stars. The ck crow, the head of the state of jadeite and Myanmar, should also join him."


    "We can get injured?" Chu Yuan asked again.


    "No." The Deputy shook his head. The soldiers were injured naturally when they fought. But they wanted to know who the emperor meant. So he said, "after the southwest King destroyed the ind, he rushed to fight with the Lord Shen alliance. Now our army has surrounded the kingdom of jadeite and Myanmar. If there is no ident, we can take it downpletely in five days."


    "Good." Chu Yuan nodded, "you are hard on the way."


    "It''s all about birds." The deputy was palpitating, "it''s just flying too high and frightening."


    The Phoenix hovers around the sky, enjoying the eyes worshipped by tens of thousands of people.


    Leaf Jin reached out to call it down, but cold not Ding caught a plush yellow hair ball.


    ¡­¡­


    Chirp.


    Chu Yuan said, "Xiaojin."


    Chu Yuan said, "wake up."


    Chuyuan said, "hello."


    Ye Gu Lord looked at the little Phoenix in his hand, tears filled his eyes.


    I am all over the world.


    Chu Yuan cried andughed: "this time, I can''t feed again." Return to fall in the hand, all want to fat a circle.


    Leaf Jin carries the hair ball, yo Da Da to go back.


    It is better to sew clothes when fighting a bird.


    Nanmoxie held a pancake in his hand, and listened to Zhou daibeard while eating, and was extremely satisfied with the situation of the war. He even forced him to speak three times in a row before he was satisfied to let go of the people.


    Chu Yuan said, "my predecessor."


    "So strong, what do you do out there." Namo evil smile full of way, e ande,e and go back and rest."


    Chu Yuan said: "the elder generation broke into trouble again?"


    "Namo evil:".... "


    Namo evil: "No."


    Chu Yuan looked at him.


    Nanmo evil coughs twice, and exins: "I didn''t see the master''s respectable face, and where the rebels came." And then he beat it, and it was innocent.


    Chu Yuan lies on the railing, andughs.


    "Don''t tell me that apprentice." Namo evil used his elbow to pound him, and he frowned to talk about the conditions."Not good." Chu Yuan refused.


    "I''ll trade it for something." "Do you want to know, how old is he not to wet his bed?"


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Chu Yuan said: "deal."


    Duan Baiyue sneezed on the boat.


    Sikong Rui and Duan Yao ride Phoenix in the sky, grinning and waving.


    Duan Baiyue turns into the cabin and doesn''t really want to see this scene.


    The Chu army attacked from the East, West, north, South and four wings at the same time, and almost surrounded the whole country. Chu Xiang''s whereabouts are unknown, and the life and death of ck crows are unknown. Liu Jinde is captured alive by the enemy. His array is destroyed by the flood. The army of Burma is like a loose sand. A few days ago, he was barely able to fight. He thought that Chuxiang might lead his army back to rescue. Later, he abandoned his armor and abandoned himself. He was eager to surrender in line, hoping to have a quick truce and save his life ¡£


    In the early morning of the seventh day, the Chu army fleet pushed aside the morning fog and slowly approached an ind with towering ck stone pirs and countless totems hovering in the sky. The huge buildings in the rear were empty and deste, which was the King City of Burma.


    "Wow." Yueluo was surprised, "so big, much bigger than our ind."


    "Watch out for an ambush." Ah Chen took her arm.


    "But the people in charge have already surrendered." Yueluo road.


    "Ah Chen is right. You should be careful. There is no safe ce in the world." Duan Baiyue jumped out of the boat and waved to order the army tond.


    The four groups of men and horses have converged. In addition to Zhuo Yunhe''s troops waiting for orders outside the ind, the rest search the pce in three ways. Originally, there were not many people on this ind. After the war, they died and fell. Only some old and weak women and children were temporarily detained on an empty ship.


    Duan Yao said, "this country is too poor." However, it is also a royal pce. It has no valuable goods. The tables, chairs and benches are dpidated. The inn in the remote area of Dachu is better than this.


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "you are wrong. The state of Burma has made a lot of money in Nanyang these years. You can''t see it at this time. It''s because someone came to search for it before the Chu army arrived."


    Duan Yao said, "Chu Xiang?"


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "although this is a war against Burma, but when we have captured Xingzhou, it will be regarded as a great victory."


    "I''ve searched the ind with my men and I haven''t found any coffins." "Do you remember? When he was in Guanhai city earlier, Ma Liu said that he had been sent to the ind to make many coffins. "


    "80% of them are in Xingzhou." Duan Baiyue said, "there are ghost wooden boxes, there are many famous ces in Nanyang."


    "I''m not afraid of that." Duan Yao said, "it will win sooner orter." Anyone who dares to obstruct my dear brother from dominating the harem again will be killed.


    "Still talking here!" Sikong Rui came in panting and said, "something happened in the back. Yueluo was arrested."


    "What?" Duan Yao is surprised, "who did it?"


    "I don''t know. Ah Chen has gone after him." Sikong Rui said, "worried about fraud, the army is still standing by, but a Li and Mr. Qu have taken people to help."


    "I''ll go and have a look." Duan Baiyue goes out.


    "I''ll go too!" Duan Yao trotted all the way and pulled up Sikong Rui.


    On the vast South China Sea, a small boat is drifting with the waves, and it looks like it will be swallowed up in the next moment. A Chen stepped across the sea and jumped onto the deck. After lifting the curtain, there was no one inside. There was a surge of water below. A huge soft fish, like a sucker, fell off the bottom of the boat and swayed into the deep sea.


    "Go back first!" A Li, riding on the Phoenix, waved to him, "there are no other boats around here. People should still be on the ind."


    "Has the man been found?" Duan Baiyue is guarding the shore.


    Ah Shen shook his head: "it''s an empty ship. There''s a big fish dragging along."


    "Don''t worry. Tell me what happened." Duan Baiyue said, "why does the other party want to get an empty boat to lead you away?"


    "Yueluo and I were in a yard near the sea." "Ah Shen said," then I went into the house to search. I only heard yueluo scream. When I rushed out, the people disappeared. When I got to the shore, I saw the ship. "


    "I guess the man is still on the ind." Ah Li said, "otherwise, there is no need to design to lead you away. Obviously, it is to make an empty ship to distract you. Then he has time to take yueluo to transfer."


    "That''s right." Duan Yao also nodded, "otherwise, there are big Chu''s water troops all around. Even if he can escape temporarily, he will soon be chased up, in vain."


    "Somebody Duan Baiyue said, "take 300 soldiers toe here. Even if you want to turn over the ind, you should find the people!"


    In the dark room mixed with the smell of corruption, yueluo sits in the corner and looks at the man in front of her. After a long time, I think it''s too quiet and creepy, so I take the initiative to say, "what do you want to do with me?"


    The man said, "exchange with Da Chu."


    "What can I change?" Yue Luo hugged her knee. "You caught the wrong person. I''m not from Da Chu. I grew up in Nanyang since I was a child. This time my husband wanted to fight, so I came along with him. Even he was not worth much money, let alone me.""Then you''re only dead." The man has a hoarse voice, "I don''t have useless people."


    "Hello!" "If you kill me, my husband will not give you a break," Yue Luo warned The man sneered and said, "is it?" she said, holding the steel knife on her neck


    Yueluo "wow" cried.


    The man said, "put down the knife in your hand."


    Yueluo was silent for a moment, took away tears and looked at him, and his hand behind him was released, and a dagger "ttered" to the ground.


    "You are really brave." The man''s de slowly went down and picked her cor.


    "You!" Cold de almost to scratch skin, moon Luo dare not move, eyes this time really filled with tears, "hooligan!"


    The man frowned a little and tore her clothes apart.


    Yueluo was so scared that she cried in her voice.


    "You are from Qinghui city." The man looked at a totem at her vicle.


    "You''re a little bit away from me!" Yue Luo hides his clothes and hides on the other side.


    The man shook his head and undressed himself.


    Yue Luo covers his face and says, "ah!"


    The man said, "Ie from the same ce as you."


    Yueluo peeked at the middle finger seam and saw that he had a tattoo on his chest, which was simr to his body.


    ¡­¡­


    The man suddenly came to her face with the force of thunder.


    Yue Luo instinctively went back to hide, and then floated to the other end in a moment,


    the man nodded: "I can''t see the wrong, you really can work."


    "What do you want to do when you catch me?" she frowned


    The man asked, "what is your task?"


    Yue Luo: "......"


    Moon Luo in the brain of a sh, said: "with you what to do."


    The man was unhappy: "the leader didn''t say, I am your biggest master?"


    Yue Luo looked at him up and down, shook his head, and looked disdainful.


    The man said angrily, "I can kill you at any time."


    "Kill that." Yue Luo will be behind the braid, will be neck bright to him, "I was not easy to mix into the Chu army camp, you killed me, see who can take you out."


    "Who else is on the ind besides you?" Asked the man.


    "And I am fair, we are together," said Yue Luo after looking at him for a while


    "What are your ns?" Asked the man.


    "No matter what I have a n, this array has been destroyed by you."


    The man was silent for a moment and said, "go."


    Yueluo sat opposite him and said, "I don''t go."


    The man was unhappy: "why?"


    "No end disappears, no end appears, and fools will guess there is a problem." "How can you let me go?" asked Yue Luo


    The man said, "then you stay."


    Yue Luo: "......"


    And it doesn''t have to be so refreshing.


    "You''re going to stay here all the time?" After a while, Yue Luo asked, "and, you just said you want to use me and Da Chu for exchange, what do you want?"


    "You are not the princess of the great Chu." Man.


    Yue Luo suddenly: "you want to catch a Li."


    "Where is her people?" Asked the man.


    "On the ind, but she is a princess, and there are many people around her." "You don''t want to catch her, it''s not easy," said Yue Luo. Moreover, in the eyes of the emperor of Chu, the princess is not very valuable. If you catch her, 80% will not be able to change anything. "


    The man looked at him cold.


    Realizing that he seems to have said something wrong, Yue Luo shudder.


    "What task did the person who sent you to give you?" The man asked again.


    Yueluo stood up: "no matter what I am going to do, it won''t hinder your actions. I don''t know what you want to do, and you don''t need to know what I''m going to do. "


    "It seems you don''t know too much." The man shook his head.


    "I am kind to remind you." Yueluo squats across from him, "well, I''ll say it again. A Li is really worthless. If you want to exchange, you should go to catch Ye Jin, who is the heart of the emperor of the great Chu. " You will not die when you are sprinkled with medicine.


    "I don''t need her to be worth it, I just need a great blood." The man said, "when are these Chu troops going to leave?"


    "Five dayster." "You still want to leave for a?" said Yue Luo


    The man said, "nature."


    "I''ll help you," said Yue Luo


    The man asked, "how are you going to help me?"


    "You don''t mind it. Let me go out at night. I will bring people to you in the evening. Then we will discuss again how to leave here."


    "What about your mission?" The man asked in a gloomy way.


    "I said that the grandfather is on the ind, I will tell him what to do next, and then I will make peace with us after I get it," Yue Luo saidThe man nodded, "OK."


    "Where are we going?" asked yueluo


    The man said, "Xingzhou."


    The night was heavy, but the ind was still bright as day, and there were torches and shouts everywhere. Although ah Chen was silent, no one could see that he was almost crazy. Duan Baiyue patted him on the shoulder and took him to a quiet ce, saying, "don''t worry about it first."


    "I''ll be with her all the time." Ah Chen beat the tree hard.


    "Most of the time, the other party''s capture of yueluo is not to kill, but to negotiate with us as hostages." Duan Baiyue said, "so you have to calm down. It''s not helpful to be impatient. On the contrary, you will mess up."


    A Shen said: "she has been timid since childhood. I don''t know what kind of fear has be."


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "you are wrong. That girl is brave. She knows how to be tough in front of you and clever in front of others. She will surely know how to deal with the viins Yueluo


    "What?" When a Chen hears the speech, his heart is empty. Before he returns, he is already full of people.


    "Brother Chen!" Yueluo hugged him and cried.


    "Are you all right, you escaped yourself?" Ah Chen was surprised and pleased. He finally put her on the ground and pulled her around to see, "is there any injury?"


    "I''m not. Come on. There''s a secret road ahead." Yueluo said in a hurry, "there''s a man in there. It''s the rebels. He caught me. Hurry up!"


    "Let''s be clear. What''s going on?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "There''s a man down there." Yueluo was worried and frightened. She organized hernguage for a long time before she made it clear.


    "You mean the man took you for his aplice?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "Well!" Yueluo nodded vigorously, "he wanted to bully me, butter he saw my totem, he stopped, and asked me if I was from Qinghui City, what''s the mission here. I heard something unusual and went on with it. Besides, he wanted me toe along in the middle of the way. I didn''t go, so I wanted to talk more about it


    After hearing this, Duan Baiyueughed and said, "do you hear me? Are you still worried that you little girl have never seen the world


    "Well What are we going to do now? " Ah Chen asked, "I have this totem, everyone on the ind has it, but we have never heard of Qinghui city."


    "That''s a ce name in the great Chu and Jindi. Now that he wants to leave, he can''t find a guard. At least find out who he is and what he wants to do with his royal blood


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    [since there is still something to be done, then the people also hide the news that yueluo has returned, and only a few people have been passed on. After returning to the house, Yue Luo describes the appearance of the day by memory. No one can know who the person is. Only a sh in the brain of the white moon is rted to the sects of Jin Dynasty and also in the country of feimi. Maybe he will be Nieyuan mountain, the prime minister who escaped from the white elephant state.


    "Nie yuan mountain did have been in Shanxi for three years, and then went to the white elephant state." Shen Qianfeng said, "he just wants royal blood. Why not go straight to Chu Xiang?"


    "Maybe it''s the life of the Royal." "Used to break the battle, or do something else, otherwise why do so much work."


    Shen Qianfeng frowns at the words.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Ye Valley is beside the emperor, and no one can have the courage and ability to break through." "First, the man under the ground will be arrested, and you will know when asked."


    "What do you do after that?" "Will I lead him out?" said Yue Luo


    "No, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone." Duan Bai Yue shook his head. "I have to find someone to be easy to be able to be a Li, and protect you in together."


    "Why is it easy to look?" "I can go by myself," Ali shook his head


    Qu Yun''s eyes were wide open: "I don''t know!"


    "Yao''er." Duan Bai Yue waved.


    Duanyao cried and lost his face, and knew that pretending that she had done it by herself until the end.


    "Good,st time." Duan Bai Yue knead his head. "Brother will protect you in the back."


    Duanyao said, "Oh."


    "It''s not toote." "Now act!" said Duan Bai Yue


    A left after choosing half a day, only to find a more pure skirt. Duanyao is very quick to be easy to look at. Anyway, the person in the room has not seen a Li, or he will not catch the wrong person. Therefore, he only dressed himself as a girl''s house, and then walked out of the house with his skirt.


    "Wow," said Yue Luo It''s so nice.


    Duanyao: "......"


    A sink in the back of the head gently pinched the moon Luo.


    "¡­¡­" "Let''s go," said Yue Luo seriously


    "Act by chance, protect yourself and moon Luo." "Remember?" Duan Bai Yue said


    "Rest assured." Duanyao said, "send someone to guard the outside, if I lose my hand, don''t let him run."


    Duan Bai Yue nodded to see him and Yue Luo entered the dark road sessively.


    The man picked up his head with rm when he heard the movement.


    Yueluo, carrying duanyao, came from the corner, threw a handful of people on the ground, gasping: "tired of me."


    "So fast?" The man came.


    Yue Luobai gave him a look and said, "I said it long ago, there are some ways."


    The man squats down and reaches for duanyao to turn over.


    Moon Luo clenched his fist in secret.


    The light in the tunnel was dim, and the man did not recognize who he was, lifted his hair and looked at it, and stood up and said, "how are you going to go out?"


    Yue Luo is a little anxious, not to say that after touching clothes, you can be unconscious, how to look at it seems to be OK.


    "Speak!" The man''s face sank.


    "Now the princess lost, the defense outside will only be more rigorous, but the army will not spend too much time on the ind, and in a further ten days, they will go by themselves, and the crops and grass of Dazhu can only support it then."


    The man nodded, took the rope to tie up the Yao, but his body was stiff.


    Yue Luo looked at him carefully: "you Is it OK? "


    The palm is cold, and under the skin, it seems that there are slender insects swimming away, and in an instant, they reach the spine and brain marrow, and can not move.


    "Come on!" The man realized that it was not good, and he was biting his teeth to look at the moon.


    The fool came here. Yueluo steps back two steps, whispers: "hello."


    "Bitch!" The man raised his hand and sealed his two big holes, tried toe to him with thest effort. Duanyao, who had been lying on the ground, had a carp to fight, kicked him back to the corner of the wall, coughing up a breath of blood, leaving only half a breath.


    Yueluo apuded him spontaneously.


    Duanyao directly dragged people out of the tunnel, through the silver white moonlight to see the appearance, duanbai Yue said: "it is really Nieyuan mountain."


    The other party was full of killing, staring at him with grudge, his chest was surging and blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    Shen Qianfeng took people down to search for a circle. Nothing but water and dry food space should be a ce of refuge for preparation. When he returned to the top, Duan Yao was crying and defending: "I didn''t y very hard." Why die.


    "It was his own bite ¡õ ¡õ." Duan Bai Yue squatted down to check, "don''t me yourself."


    Duanyao is still upset, already know to go down some soft tendons, at least at this time can stay a breath.


    "We''re still too much of a deal." Shen Qianfeng shook his head. "It is no use regretting if it is not toote."


    "Qinghui City, guild leader, want royal blood." Duanbai Yue said, "only know these three clues. The leader of the alliance knows what Jianghu sects are there in Qinghui city?"


    Shen Qianfeng said: "there is only one Jianghu sect called Qinghui sect. The name of the sect is Wang Yun. Looking at some of them, I can''t imagine that it can be rted to the anti thief.""This totem," Duan Baiyue cut the skirt of Nie Yuanshan with a dagger and asked a Chen, "is it the same as yours?"


    nodded as like as two peas. He opened the neckline and showed it to him.


    "Are the people on the ind and Qinghui vi the same n?" Duan Baiyue said, "hundreds of years ago, arge family was suppressed. Some of them left the vi and went to the sea to make a living. Others endured humiliation and stayed, intending to revenge or do something else."


    "I don''t know too much about the history of the stockade. My grandfather seldom mentions it." Ah Shen said, "yueluo doesn''t know."


    "Then we can only wait until after the war and go back to great Chu." "Shen Qianfeng way," I will send a person to go back first, secretly staring at this Qinghui help. "


    Duan Baiyue nodded and ordered that Nie Yuanshan''s corpse be lit with a fire and burned clean.


    In the first World War of Burma, the Chu army won a full victory with the wind and the water. The officers and soldiers were inspired and all of them were full of spirit. They were eager to attack Xingzhou immediately. Three dayster, the army left the coast of the country, leaving only 5000 guards. The rest returned to Yuejiao to meet with the army and prepare for war.


    Chu Yuan stood in the bow of the boat, watching the fleet approaching from afar, with a smile on his face.


    "Tut." The old man murmured, "the emperor''s eyes don''t look at the army."


    Nanmoxie was ted: "that''s right. My apprentice can''t look good in the army."


    Duan Baiyue flies onto the deck.


    There are a lot of bodyguards around, and they bow their heads slightly. After all, when the emperor is free these days, he stands on the deck to watch the sea. He should miss it very much, as if he could have it every three autumn.


    After realizing the meaning of the others, Chu Yuan''s face was hot, and then he said, "won?"


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "won."


    The scene was a little quiet.


    Quiet, but also produced a bit of embarrassment.


    Duan Yao and Shen Qianfeng are both on the warship at the back, while Ali and Qu Yun are there. But they are eager to see the excitement. Therefore, they both stand smiling and refuse to say a word.


    Ye Jin ran over with the little Phoenix in her arms.


    "Chirp!" The hairball spread its wings and slowly flew across the air andnded on Chu Yuan''s shoulder. The small ck bean eye could be bright.


    Finally he found something to do. Chu Yuan took the little Phoenix to his arms and said, "hard work, go back and have a rest. Let Zhuo Yunhee to me and report the war."


    All the soldiers around thought thatmander Zhuo was also pitiful. As expected, the emperor would only let the Lord rest alone.


    Chu Yuan turned back to the front hall.


    Duan Baiyue would not be so stupid as to go back to rest. He took the little Phoenix away from him. Seeing Ye Jin looking at the sky at the door, he threw it away and said, "thank you."


    Ye Jin catches it quickly.


    Inexplicably, he changed his arms and felt confused. Why this person is not his father, can also carry paw to throw everywhere.


    Duan Baiyue wanders over Chu Yuan and holds him in his arms.


    Ye Jin reached out to close the door for them, because he thought he would be blind if he looked at it again.


    "Howe you pinch me as soon as youe back." Duan Baiyue couldn''tugh or cry.


    Chuyuan pinched his ears and was still thinking about what happened on the deck just now.


    "We all know what it is." Duan Baiyue hugged him and whispered, "thin again."


    "Nonsense, Xiaojin listened to you and would like to give me five meals every day." Chu Yuan iced his cheek with the back of his hand and said, "is the war going well?"


    "Well." Duan Baiyue took him and sat down. "Did you read the letter sent back by someone?"


    Chu Yuan nodded: "I asked Wen Aiqing, but he did not know what happened to Qinghui city in Shanxi Province."


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t affect the situation." Duan Baiyue said, "only the royal blood has some evil sects, so we should pay more attention to it in the future."


    "I looked down on yueluo before." Chu Yuan Road, "a little girl, can be so calm, even ckmail with fraud, also be regarded as brave and resourceful."


    "The people I bring back are not bad." Duan Baiyue said, "I heard from the leader Shen that you want to take a Chen and yueluo back to the King City?"


    "It''s a pity that you don''t need to have good martial arts and good character." Chu Yuan said, "what do you think?"


    "If you want to take him back to the pce, you have to help solve the problem on MINGGU Ind first." Duan Baiyue said, "this is a thorn in a Shen''s heart."


    "Even if you don''t say so, I have to solve it. If you don''t say anything else, you should first find out the origin of Qinghui city in Shanxi Province." Chu Yuan held his hands, "but these are the things behind. Are you hungry, do you want to eat something first and then rest?"


    Duan Baiyue puts her face together.


    Chuyuan frowned, stretched out a finger to push away: "blowing all the sea breeze, washed it?"


    Duan Baiyue pinched a handful on his waist and then reached his forehead: "dare to dislike me."


    "I just hate you." Chu Yuan around his neck, you control me, you control me!


    Duan Baiyue lost his smile. As soon as he was about to kiss his lip, there was Zhuo Yunhe shouting in his voice: "I will see the emperor at the end of the day!"¡­¡­


    Four Xi father-inw in the next door a spit of water out, in a hurry to slow down also did not have time to stop.


    Duan Baiyue opens the door.


    Zhuo Yunhe grinned: "the Lord is also there."


    Duan Baiyue said, "well."


    Zhuo Yunhe looked behind him and said in a low voice, "it''s the emperor xuanmo''s future. Are you nearly finished?"


    Si Xi: "is it..."


    Duan Baiyue holds the door frame with one hand and looks at him.


    Four Xi in the back, gently pulled Zhuo Yunhe''s clothes.


    There was silence all around.


    Duan Baiyue has no intention of leaving.


    Zhuo Yunhe finally smelled something wrong.


    Zhuo Yunhe said: "the end will go back first."


    Duan Baiyue said, mander Zhuo, walk slowly."


    Zhuo Yunhe said, "I''lle back tomorrow." Or the day after tomorrow, orter.


    Duan baiyuemu saw him off.


    Xue huaiyue stopped the man at the corner, helped his forehead and said, "are you stupid?"


    Zhuo Yunhe cried: "the emperor asked me to..." Well, that''s stupid.


    Xue huaiyue patted him and said sympathetically, "I''ll invite you to drink tonight."


    In the cabin, Chu Yuan pinches the chin of Duan Baiyue and kisses again.


    Duan Baiyue said, "you tease me."


    Chu Yuan sent four Xi hot water, wipe his face clean, and asked the kitchen to bring hot food, apanied by a slow to eat.


    "The taste has changed." Duan Baiyue road.


    "Well?" Chu Yuan stops chopsticks.


    "I refused to eat a mouthful of pepper before. Do you remember the time when I went to the King City?" Duan Baiyue said, "a mouthful of pickled peppers is so hot that I ate a bowl of sweet glutinous rice and drank a lot of water."


    Chuyuanughed: "yes."


    "Now you have to add hot sauce to a fried rice." Duan Baiyue knocked on his nose with the end of chopsticks, "well, in the future, if you go to southwest China, you can''t get hungry at least."


    Outside the door, Ye Jin holding a small Phoenix squat, distressed: "you have heard."


    "Tweet," the ball path


    "Nothing to do back to southwest." Ye Jin rubs its hair at random. Why can''t it be the one who followed his brother back to the south of the Yangtze River? Clearly, he asked himself to buy arge house in secret, but this time he was negotiating to go back to the southwest.


    The head of hair ball is covered with misceneous hair, and the ck bean''s eyes are slightly at a loss.


    Although they wanted to have an early rest, after all, they had a lot of work to do after the war, and they still did not rest until midnight. Chu Yuan lies in Duan Baiyue''s arms and doesn''t want to move.


    "Tired?" Duan Baiyue pats him.


    Chuyuan saidzily, "I don''t want to move."


    "Then it won''t move." Duan Baiyue said, "sleep."


    Chu Yuan looked up at him, chin against the chest: "do you want to?"


    "You''re tired, No." Duan Baiyue turned over and pressed him down. He lowered his head and gently dropped a kiss on his forehead


    Chu Yuan pinched his nose: "a gentleman."


    "You''re wrong about that." Duan Baiyue encircles his waist, sucks out a red mark in the neck, whispers, "owe, in the future double return."


    Chu Yuanughs and dodges him, closing his eyes and letting him peck. So many days of umted fatigue and worry can finally be put down, was held in his arms, the whole person is at ease, unconsciously went to sleep in the past.


    Duan Baiyue put his arm back into the bed and waved to wipe out the candle fire.


    Nanmoxie is outside, chewing melon seeds, very satisfied.


    The dark guard stood beside him, and his face was full of joy, just like the Spring Festival.


    Although it seems that this matter has nothing to do with the tracing pce, and it can''t make money by writing small stories, it''s always OK to be happy - at least when we get married, we can have a luxurious meal.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    [the next morning, when Chu Yuan woke up, Duan Baiyue was still sleeping, her brows were still tired, and there was a new scar on her arm, which seemed to have been caused by a sword during a fight.


    Four Xi father-inw stood at the door and took a look inside. Seeing that Chu Yuan didn''t mean to get up, he closed the door lightly and withdrew to continue waiting outside.


    Duan Baiyue opened her eyes: "is it dawn?"


    "Sleep a little longer." Chu Yuan one hand covered his forehead, "just won the battle, the rest of the trivial matters don''t care."


    "And you?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "I''ll apany you. I won''t go anywhere." Chuyuan smiles and whispers, "close your eyes."


    Duan Baiyue is very cooperative.


    Chu Yuan held his hand andy beside him. He was sleepless, but he didn''t want to get up. He thought it was good to be in a daze. Four Xi waved back the bodyguard and isted the noise in the distance, leaving a quiet world for the two people, only waves.


    At noon, Duan Baiyue held him in his arms and contentedly said, "it''s the mostfortable day in such a long time."


    "Who hurt you this time?" Chu Yuan took his arm and asked.


    "If the two armies are fighting, what are these minor injuries?" Duan Baiyue said, "Sikong is more injured than me. I''m still sorry when Ie. It''s a pity that XiuXiu isn''t here. Otherwise, she can pretend to be ill and make her heartache."


    "That sounds like a lot of promise." Chu Yuan pillow in his chest, reached for a hook chin, "only you, pretending to be ill will not."


    "Even if my daughter-inw is sick, I don''t pretend to cook." Duan Baiyue is upright and vigorous.


    Chu Yuan looked at him for a while, nodded: "that''s right, then you still don''t pretend." I don''t wash rice anyway.


    So four Xi with hot water, waiting outside for a while, just was announced in. He he pretended that he didn''t see the emperor''s torn clothes. After waiting for him to wash, he said that Ye Jin had been here two or three times in the morning, but it didn''t seem to be an urgent matter. As soon as he heard that he hadn''t got up, he went back again.


    "What else can I do?" Duan Baiyuebed Chu Yuan''s hair. "Probably he wanted to see Liu Jinde, but I told the guards to keep them. No one was allowed to put them in."


    "Why are you so interested all of a sudden?" Chu Yuan was puzzled.


    "I''m not interested in Liu Jinde, but I''m interested in money strings, and the messy medicine of witch doctors in Burma." Duan Baiyue helped him stand up. "There is even the big fish. There are many secrets behind Liu Jinde. The master of Ye Gu is a drug addict, so he will naturally want to see him."


    "Have you tried him all the way?" Chu Yuan is sitting at the table.


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "I want to hear your opinion."


    "Would you like me to see him?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Duan Baiyue said in a crisp way: "I don''t want to."


    "I''ll leave it to you." Chu Yuan said, "but ording to his character, 80% won''t confess anything. Those whoe out of the pce naturally know that plotting rebellion is a death penalty. Even if he kills Chu Xiang alone, I won''t save his life. So you don''t have to waste your energy and have a good rest


    "Do you mean to leave him alone?" Duan Baiyue hesitated.


    "Leave it to someone else." Chu Yuan said, "don''t say he won''t admit it. Even if he has done all kinds of moves, no one dares to believe it. After all, his only way to survive now is that Chuxiang will try to rescue him, and this fool knows that he should clench his teeth. "


    "That''s right," Duan Baiyue nodded. "It''s better for a defeated general to ignore it. It''s better to try a few more prisoners. Then give the man to Ye Gu master? "


    "No more." Chu Yuan handed him a cup of tea, "Xiaojin that end I will let thousand Maple go to say, people to Wen Aiqing and big master, I do not go to see him, you do not have to go."


    "It''s up to you." Duan Baiyue said, "what are you going to do today? I''ll be with you. "


    "Are there any new rumors about the other end of Xingzhou?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Duan Baiyue shook his head and said, "no, there are two groups of men and women in Burma and Xingzhou. They have asked several prisoners, but they all know nothing about the situation there. They only say that they are haunted by ghosts all the time. But when I mixed up on the ind, it was still an ordinary military ind. It''s hard to say what happened in these years. "


    "The army will rest here for eight days." Chu Yuan said, "and then will go to Xingzhou."


    "Calcte the day, master Yun should take down Chaoya." Duan Baiyue said, "that is thest battle for Xingzhou. After the battle, you should follow me back to the southwest to get married. Remember?"


    Chu Yuan held his hand andyzily on the table: "good."


    In the southwest mansion, Auntie Jin looked at the two sets of red wedding dresses hanging neatly. She couldn''t close her mouth. During this period, she went to dozens of temples to ask for Bodhisattvas. In the end, she said that there would be great happiness in the southwest mansion, which could not be stopped.


    Jin Niang came in with a basket of red dates. After seeing it, she said with a smile, "let the sun shine for a while, and the color of this dress should be gone. Aunt should put it away quickly."


    "The battle is almost over." Aunt Jin took her and sat down. "The emperor and the Lord will be back soon."


    "It''s hard to get married when youe back. It''s the emperor." "Jin Niang way," aunt is too anxious"How can''t we, even if we want to do a big job in the future in Wangcheng, we should first do a good thing in this southwest mansion." Aunt Kim said, "the Lord has been waiting for so many years, but he can''t wait any more."


    "By the way, the boss Wang in the street said today that the mountain fungus and the preserved fish ordered by my aunt came, so I would take someone to take them."


    "This is not in a hurry." Aunt Kim held her hand. "Don''t get angry when you ask me a word."


    "Well." "Aunt just said it is," said Jin Niang


    "This time the emperor went to y Chu." Aunt Jin said, "what is the crime of treason, you know, he is afraid that he will not escape and die."


    "Aunt is afraid I have old feelings for him?" Jinniang shook her head. "At the beginning, he wanted to kill me, and almost hurt the child. I was afraid to avoid him, and I would think about meeting again."


    "What about the little man?" Aunt Kim tried, "Chu Xiang is his own father after all."


    "Xiaoman has only one southern master, a section of the Lord, and a little master." "It''s grandpa, father and brother," said Jin Niang. People from the southwest government have taken care of him for so many years. If we can not distinguish between good and evil, we are also ashamed of the great master''s attentive instruction to him for so many years. "


    "You should know what the emperor and the Lord mean." Aunt Jin said, "I want Xiao man to enter the pce in the future, and set up a prince. Would you like it?"


    "No, I just want him to live in peace." Jinniang shook her head and said, "but if Xiaoman wants to, the Lord thinks he can afford the world, and I will not block it more naturally."


    "It''s no better." Aunt Jin said, "but you are assured that if Xiaoman is not willing to enter the pce in the future, the Lord will not force him. There are also the royal families with the surname Chu in this world. It is not a difficult task to choose a person from them to inherit the throne. It is not impossible for anyone to do it. "


    Jinniang nodded. Outside, a young man was sitting on the wall root,zily basking in the sun, listening to the mother-inw and her mother-inw in the courtyard talking together, with a long sword beside him, a pair of eyes very beautiful, and there was a bit of rebellious character and temper in it.


    In the vast South China Sea, duanyao is struggling to row, on the top of which many coconut and other fruits are picked. Chu Yuan saw the smile after saying: "where to run to y again?"


    "I didn''t y." Duanyao hung the boat on the big boat, and breathed and wiped his sweat. "It is my brother who asked me to find some fresh fruits, saying that the emperor has no appetite recently."


    "Don''t listen to him again next time." Chu Yuan pulls people up, "I am not a three-year-old baby. I will coax them down by fruit if I don''t eat."


    Duanyao, he hehe, smiled, handed a coconut to her sister-inw: "drink it quickly, but sweet, brother?"


    "Just in thepetition with thousands of maple, the little Jin behind also want to join in the bustle, the result of the three moves will be your brother uniforms, so he is angry and ran around." Chu Yuan said, "well, I have not stopped, this array also did not know where to go."


    Duanyao: "......"


    Come again.


    Leaf Jin cross waist angry way: "you dare to frame me."


    "The paragraph white moon way:" the reason, is you look up to see Phoenix, only step on the air to sprawl foot. "


    Ye Jin sat on the deck, and felt that it was not good. Next time, she would like to change a strategy and let the one go after. Duan Bai Yueughed and crouched down and said the conditions: "Hello, you are not allowed to do it again, I will take you back."


    Leaf Jin disdains white him a nce: "I want to give you medicine, still can use hands?" Blinking can keep you from lifting for three years.


    Or 30 years.


    Duan Bai Yue cried and smiled, reached out to pull him up, limped back to walk, and met the wonderful heart.


    "How did he run out?" Ye Jin wondered, sitting in Zen, why not sit until the ss teacher returned to the dynasty, so everyone is worried.


    "If you want to take medicine, give it to him." Duan Bai Yue murmured.


    Leaf Jin jumped up and stepped on him.


    Duanbai moon inhales cold air: "this also needs to learn from your brother?"


    "Go faster!" Ye Jin res at him, or I can''t control the hand I want you bald at any time.


    The two men attacked each other and kept going back and forth. Next to a small soldier saw, feeling: "this array is like a family." Otherwise, it won''t work every day.


    "What is like a family, it is a family." "The soldier B corrected him, and lowered his voice and said," general Xue said, "the emperor and the Lord will be married in the future."


    "General Xue is still in charge of this?" the soldier a was surprised


    The little soldier B frowned and muttered with him, and walked further and farther. The heart closed its eyes tightly, his eyebrows locked, and the beads in his hand turned rapidly.


    Shadow pce guard stood behind him in a row and said, "wow."


    The mind is a good body, and the eyebrows are angry and scattered.


    Dark Wei smiles full of face, hand over the fried goods: "melon seeds to eat?"


    "It was the young Xia of the shadow pce. The monk admired the name of the Lord of Qin pce for a long time, but he had never met each other."


    Dark Wei immediately nervous way: "but my pce Lord has be a parent."Miao Xin:


    Dark Wei also cared: "when my pce master got married, didn''t the mastere?"


    Miao Xin said: "I was in the southwest Guanhai city at that time."


    Dark Wei said earnestly: "but the master of Jinguang temple was far away in Beihai at that time, and he came by boat specially. He didn''t have time to shave his beard."


    Miao Xin''s expression was stiff: "I didn''t receive the invitation."


    "No invitation?" Dark Wei was surprised at first, and then quickly figured out, "but it''s reasonable. After all, we didn''t know the master at that time."


    ¡­¡­


    Miao Xin was expressionless: "if you don''t have other things --"


    How can there be no other things? Dark Wei smiles: "now that we know each other, I don''t know what kind of gift the master intends to give to our pce master and young master?"


    Miao Xin:


    What?


    Dark Wei made a good horse step and swung a big circle: "the abbot of Jinguang temple at that time sent such a big coral tree, and it would glow."


    Miao Xin leaves with a calm tone: "Xiaoye temple has always been poor and miserable, and is no more fragrant than Jinguang temple. I''m afraid it will make youugh."


    Master, it''s interesting. The dark guard looked back at nanmoxie with a serious look. Would the emperor really me him? After all, the young master said before we came that we should not make trouble, otherwise we would not only sweep the thatched cottage, but also have no hot pot to eat on New Year''s day.


    Nanmoxie was squatting on the mast, and his eyes were full of the trust of the elders for the younger generation.


    Take care of this monk. Let''s go to the brothel together in the future.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    ter, Sixi came to report that the young Xia of the shadow pce followed master Miaoxin all the time, saying that he wanted to discuss Buddhism and look very devout.


    "Poof," said Duan


    "You again?" Chuyuan put down his chopsticks.


    "That''s the wrong." "I will be with you as soon as Ie back. Where can I arrange this. Besides, you can handle the big monk''s affairs by yourself. I don''t want to pay attention to it more. "


    "Back down." Chu Yuan signaled four happiness, "today, nothing, you also early to rest, do not wait."


    "Thank you, Emperor." Four Xi exits the door, and has called several on-duty internal servants to order a few words, before returning to eat and rest, and when he leaves, he tells the kitchen to stew some blood tonic soup. Ites at night when the nightes - after all, the Lord has been hurt, even if it is a small injury, the emperor is heartache.


    Duanbai Yue said: "I want me to go to brother Qin to remind me, don''t you get too angry?"


    Chuyuan shook his head and handed him a bowl of rice: "eat more."


    "This is a war, and the wonderful heart is high. If it is offended, it is only afraid that it will not end well." "After all, you have seen the Kung Fu of chasing the pce Qi," duanbai Yue said


    "You don''t want to pay attention to the wonderful things that you are still saying." Chu Yuan picked his eyebrows. "Can you make it right in a moment?"


    "I''m worried about you." Segment white moon helpless.


    "I know." Chu Yuan pinched his cheek. "But it''s hard to have a day off, so you can''t say anything else? Those are all taught by Qin Shaoyu. They are well known to take the positions in the Jianghu. Moreover, when the two armies are fighting, you can not help but look down on the shadow hunting pce. "


    "You can believe them." "That''s good, I won''t say it."


    "Is this dish delicious?" Chu Yuan asked, "Yao''er said you like it, cook can not do, can only guess to cook out, I have tasted, taste still."


    Duan Bai Yue nodded: "well."


    "Then have another bowl." Chu Yuan gave him a chopstick dish.


    Segment white month cry smile not to say: "take me to be Wu Sanlei meal quantity?"


    "I like to see you eat." Chuyuan said, "good looking."


    "I just like to see me eat," he said


    Chuyuanughed: "I like what you do."


    Leaf Jin stood at the door with the medicine, looking at the sky: "cough!" What the hell is it talking about.


    "You''re notfortable?" Duan Bai Yue frowned and asked Chu Yuan.


    "No." Chuyuan took over the medicine bowl and blew it down. "It''s cooked for you."


    "What is it?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    Leaf Jin turns to leave, side secluded way: "crane top red."


    Duan Bai Yue spits his tongue at his back.


    Chuyuan is funny, and handed the bowl to duanbaiyue: "well, you didn''t look good when you came back yesterday. It will be morefortable after eating this."


    "It is a bowl of soup, clearly, where this is medicine." Duan Bai Yue stirred it with a spoon twice. "If you feed it again, you will fight any war. It is estimated that it is not far from the stomach of four happiness."


    "Thest bowl, let you rest after eating." Chu Yuan said, "listen."


    Duan Bai Yue sat in his chair and sighed: "I coaxed you to eat before, how can I turn back now?"


    Chu Yuan lies on his back: "eat or not?"


    "Eat and eat." "I''ll take a look, I''ll finish eating," he said


    "Good, there is a reward after returning to the pce." Chu Yuan pulls him up and says, "go, take you out and kill."


    "How are you in such a good mood today?" Duan Bai Yue asked with a smile.


    "I am naturally happy that youe back safely." Chu Yuan held his hand, and did not want to release it, so he wandered around the deck. Along the way, many generals met, but the rtionship between the two people is now known to all, so no one feels abrupt, just bow down and salute, then hurried away. At most, I feel a lot in my heart. The emperor and the LORD look very well matched. If the news is returned to the city, we can estimate that Tao Taifu is crazy.


    Liu Dajiong said, "old pottery,e out."


    "What''s the matter, it''s hot." Tao sits in the study, and looks at the picture in front of him. "Just when youe,e and help you see. Which girl is better to see."


    Liu Dajiong wondered: "you want old trees to sprout?"


    Tao Rende: "......"


    "I am prepared to present to the emperor for purpose, but they are all first-ss beauties," Tao said


    Liu Dajiong shook his head and turned around and said, "look slowly, I''ll go first."


    "Come back!" Tao Rende chased him up and pulled him in. "You old thing, you are not going to be a media for nothing in the ordinary days. How to get to the emperor is more calm than anyone else. When the emperor left first, he entrusted the emperor to you and me. He looked at the emperor in his early thirties. Don''t say that the offspring are none. You are not worried? "


    Liu Dajiong said, "old pottery."


    Tao said, "ah?"


    "Don''t look for it. It''s no use." Liu Dajiong pped his hand, "we can''t see these.""You don''t even see it. How can you know you can''t see it?" Tao Yande forced him to the table. "This time it''s not the same. From the big girl to the small jasper, from the northeast to the south of the Yangtze River, there are famous beautiful women from all over the country, and even thedies of the Jianghu sect. Our emperor likes to dance with swords and guns. Maybe these two can do it! "


    Liu Dajiong said, "if you are happy."


    Tao Rende:.... "


    Suddenly, you don''t know about the adoption of a little baby in Southwest China


    "It''s none of my business." Tao Rende was baffled. "As long as the southwest government doesn''t n against it, don''t say that we should adopt one, even if we adopt eight hundred. What do you do with this?"


    "It''s nothing. I heard that the baby was pretty good." Liu Dajiong took his hands and walked back. He said calmly, "if you go on looking at the painting, I will go to eat donkey''s fire alone."


    Tao Rende frowned behind him.


    The baby adopted by the southwest government?


    Chu Yuan squatted on the boat with a handful of dried shrimps in his hand and fed them to the giant tortoise in front of him one by one.


    "It''s kind of spiritual." Duan Baiyue said, "on Minggu ind that day, I saw it go. I thought I would never see it again, but I didn''t expect that it woulde back to find you."


    "It''s a pity that we can''t bring it back to the King City." Chu Yuan touched the tortoise shell with his hand, "otherwise, I should raise it all my life just by saving you."


    After eating the dried shrimps, the turtle slowly sank into the water, but it did not go far. In the next few days, it would appear and disappear next to the Chu army fleet. At three or five times, it would carry two big fish to the deck, which were rare goods that could not be found in ordinary times.


    Mr. Wen is very happy about this.


    The ball of fur squatted on the turtle''s back and was carried around floating around in the sea. He was ted and had been spreading his wings and chirping happily. The big phoenix hovered slowly in the sky, and from time to time looked down at his younger brother, so as not to fall into the sea. His eyes were cold and gorgeous, as if he were looking at an intellectual disability.


    Hairball turns and points his butt at brother.


    The big phoenix gave a short cry and dived down to kick it off with one paw. The other Phoenix spread its wings to catch his younger brother and rushed into the air with hunting in the wind.


    Mao Qiu''s soul was blown away, and he was in a mess: "chirp!"


    Looking at this scene from afar, the generals and soldiers of the great Chu Dynasty were very encouraged by their smiles. With so many auspicious omens and supernatural beasts, it would be difficult to win.


    Dark Wei lies on the railing and happily introduces: "that is my little pce master."


    Miao Xin''s eyes closed slightly, holding a string of beads in his hand, as if he had not heard what people around him were saying.


    It''s so cold Dark Wei sighed, fortunately, we were enthusiastic, otherwise we would not be able to chat happily.


    On another morning, with the sound of the trumpet from the sky, the army of the state of Chu pulled out of the camp and sailed away from the shore in a neat line, with full sails and flying gs, heading for Xingzhou.


    "Thest battle." Duan Baiyue held his hand and looked at the distance from a high ce, "I will win."


    Chuyuan smiles: "yes."


    Sure to win.


    On the Dark Ind, a group of people in ck are standing around in a circle, their eyes closed and their eyes drooping, muttering to themselves, as if performing some mysterious and ancient witchcraft.


    The ck crowy on his back on a stone bed. Chu Xiang took out a brocade box. After opening it, it was a delicate object. It was the zedmp that Li que had cheated from.


    After a crisp crack sound, a bead rolled out of the inside, as if there was something moving inside. Chuxiang pinched it up and got close to the ck crow''s lips and said in a cold voice, "eat it."


    The ck crow seemed hesitant.


    Chuxiang reminded: "this is your only chance for me, or your only chance."


    The ck crow opened his mouth and swallowed the bead. Within a moment, the heart was like a fire, the broken arm was like hundreds of poisonous insects gnawing at it, his face was red and itchy, and his internal organs were twisted. His hands almost crushed the stone bed under his body, but the pain could not be alleviated. Finally, he raised his head and roared, and his eyes closed.


    Around a circle of wizard see this, in the heart is shocked, look at each other, but dare not ask. Chu Xiang tried the ck crow''s pulse and raised a faint smile on his lips, which made him carry to the dark room.


    The distance from Xingzhou is more than ten days. There are many inds along the way. Perhaps because of the news of the great victory of the Chu army, they think that the final battle will not be lost. Therefore, the residents on the ind are more enthusiastic than those countries that have passed by before. They will even let the Chu army have a night''s rest in the port and have some hot food and new food Fresh vegetables.


    "Out of the mirror." Standing on the deck, Chu Yuan watched the army berthing and busy in the harbor in turn. He said, "thest time I came here is still fresh in my mind. I didn''t expect that so many years have passed in the blink of an eye."


    "No, I wish you forgot." Duan Baiyue held his head in his hands, "never look back for a lifetime."


    "Poor." Chuyuan opened his hand with a smile, "what''s the matter? It''s all over."


    Duan Baiyue alsoughed: "do you want to go down and have a look? Well, the stall selling rice noodle paste is still there. I didn''t apany you to eat itst time. It''s not toote to make up for it this time. "Chu Yuan nodded and got off the boat with him.


    "Emperor, Lord." There are already many officers and men eating at that stall. Chu Yuan raised his hand to signal that people should not be polite. He asked the boss to cook two bowls of noodles and set up a separate table nearby to eat slowly.


    "Previously I thought that this was quite close to Jingguo and Xingzhou, and how much would be affected." Duan Baiyue said, "I didn''t expect to see it very stable."


    "The people in Xingzhou are very strong. Eight of the people on the ind are bull tempered. Chu Xiang may not dare to provoke them." Chu Yuan said, "or even if it is provoked, it is not worth the loss. It''s not a good time to get a bunch of disobedient people back to war. "


    "Then why not just kill it?" Ye Jin leaned over her head and asked.


    Duan Baiyue said, "why kill?"


    Ye Jin simply dragged the stool and sat down: "at the beginning, xiaoxiao''er said that he had spent a lot of effort to transport the corpses of Central ins to Xingzhou. Chuxiang must have used it for writing articles. But since there is such a need for corpses, why not just kill the people from mirror country?"


    When eating, he listened to these "corpses", but Chu Yuan had no appetite, so he put the spoon back into the bowl.


    Ye Jin:


    Or you eat first. I''ll ask youter.


    "Tell me about it." Chu Yuan looks at Duan Baiyue.


    "This Nanyang is not only an ind away from Jingguo. Although it is notrge, it is scattered and scattered, and there are many people in it. Almost all the ind states chose to be closed and neutral during the war between Chu state and jadeite Burma Duan Baiyue said, "but if Chu Xiang killed the people from the mirror Kingdom at this time, the news would spread to the rest of the inds, and people would be in danger. Do you think they would be willing to die, waiting to be ughtered by Chu Xiang at any time, or would they join the Chu army and fight against it?"


    Chuyuan smiles: "yes."


    "Let''s go." Duan Baiyue took his hand and stood up, "take you to find something else to eat."


    Ye Jin watched two people leave and sat back to Shen Qianfeng angrily: "did you also think of it?"


    Shen Qianfeng nodded and mixed the things in the bowl for him.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier." Ye Jin Nu, why do you all know that I seem to be very stupid.


    "You didn''t ask." Shen Qianfeng funny, "besides, people have their own strengths. If you can know everything, it''s OK. Now it''s very good."


    Ye Jin skimmed her mouth and continued to eat.


    Chu Yuan didn''t want to eat any more. Duan Baiyue bought him a bunch of grilled fish and fried meat, wrapped in chili powder, and took him to the seaside to sit on a reef to watch the sunset.


    Looking at the back of the two, nanmoxie sighed, what is a perfect match and what is a match made by nature. It is a pity that there is no painter in the army of big Chu. Otherwise, he would draw this scene down and spread it in the invitation card.


    Sikong Rui said, "howe you haven''t seen the master Miaoxin these two days."


    "We are discussing Buddhism with you, young Xia of Zhuying pce." Nanmo Xie answers casually.


    Sikong Rui startled: "can people in the shadow pce understand this?"


    "It may not be possible to understand, but we can discuss it together if we don''t understand it." Wen LiuNian interposed, "when I was in the shadow pce, I also talked about the game of go with all the heroes."


    Sikong Rui asked, "what''s the result?"


    Wen LiuNian said: "the result ister, we do not know why, suddenly started to talk about what is the best to cook in the hot pot." Also very good, very salivating.


    Sikong Rui said:


    Dark Wei one left and one right, sitting on both sides of the wonderful heart, blowing the wind together, rxed and happy, and affectionate.


    After eating thest string of barbecue, Chu Yuan jumped off the reef to go back to the cabin, but Duan Baiyue reached out to hold him.


    "What are you going to do?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "There''s something in the sea." Duan Baiyue said, "don''t move here. I''ll go and have a look."


    "No!" Chu Yuan frowned, "know what it is, you will go."


    With the waves, you can see something up and down, which seems to be human. A group of officers and soldiers with a big near the boat, caught it and dragged it to the shore. It turned out to be a corpse.


    "I''ll just go and see it." Duan Baiyue pats him and walks over by himself. Ye Jin had already squatted in front of him and frowned: "it''s not like an ordinary corpse."


    Although all the officers and soldiers around had experienced life and death, they also felt a little queasy at this time, not to mention the stench of the sky. Despite the corrupt appearance that had been soaked in the water for many days, ye Gu master could still look so close to Zai Zai, and he was not a mortal.


    "What''s the matter?" Duan Baiyue squats beside him.


    "Ordinary drowning should not look like this." Ye Jin said, "besides, we can see that the shape of the bones exposed should be Han people, not Nanyang people."


    "The bodies?" Duan Baiyue guessed.


    Ye Jin nodded, looked at the sea, and said, "80% of them are floating from Xingzhou."


    A soldier brought a roll of cloth and carried the body to an empty house by the sea, which was leaking everywhere. Ye Jin took the gloves and put them on. He didn''t want others to follow him. He just called Zhang Mingrui. Duan Baiyue sighed: "the little doctor''s luck is OK."


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhang Mingrui poked his head out of the window and vomited wildly.Duan Baiyue: "poof."


    But Chu Yuan didn''t want to say this to him. He turned his head and said, "will there be more bodies floating here?"


    "No Duan Baiyue shakes his head.


    Chu Yuan''s brain did not turn around for a moment: "why?"


    "Silly." Even if we can leave here, we will be able to shoot all the people on the ind. This corpse must be used to deal with the Chu army, but it must not be here, but when the two armies are fighting, understand? "


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    So is it.


    "Dizzy?" Duan Baiyue shakes her head, "these days let you sleep for a while more. As a result, every day I get up at dawn, and I''m so busy that I can''t sleep untilte at night. I can''t feel dizzy."


    Chu Yuan took his hand and hesitated: "I..."


    "Restless again?" Duan Baiyue looked down at him, "all said, this time I don''t go anywhere, just watch you, how still as nervous."


    Chu Yuan looked at him for a while and didn''t know what to say, so he turned around and walked slowly back.


    "What''s the matter?" Duan Baiyue catches up.


    "I''m probably not really a good emperor." On the contrary, I think it''s not the key to win a battle


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Duan Baiyue said, "poof."


    Chu Yuan was dissatisfied with kicking him: "still smile."


    "You have me in your heart." Duan Baiyue said, "in thest few wars, I was injured a little more, but this time I really can''t. I will certainly protect myself well, just waiting to take you back to southwest to marry, eh?"


    Chu Yuan nodded: "good."


    "Then I''ll take you back to rest?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Chu Yuan looked back at the broken house.


    Zhang Mingrui is still vomiting.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go." Duan Baiyue took his hand and said, "let''s go back."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    [the reason is that there is some anxiety these days. After returning to the cabin, Chu Yuan was forced to take a hot bath andy down on the bed. He fell asleep in a short time.


    Duanbaiyue apanied him for a while. It seems that he has already slept well. Only then he left the door with a light hand and waved people from southwest government to protect duanyao here. He went off the boat to find Ye Jin. As soon as I got to the beach, I saw Shen Qianfeng demolishing the roof.


    "It''s really not, or it''s stinky." Zhang Mingrui''s face was pale and angry as a wandering silk.


    Duanbai Yueforts: "if you can''t keep going, I can go to the same Ye Gu for a lecture."


    "No, no, No." Zhang Mingrui shook his head continuously, "the opportunity is rare, and the difficulty is to be on." While saying, he covered his mouth with a cloth towel and ran over in a hurry. Duan Bai Yue shook his head with a smile and looked at the past.


    After the roof was lifted, the smell in the house was scattered. "Duanbai Yue said," why not just carry out? "


    "It''s better to hide before you find out what it is." "I sent all the officers and soldiers around me. If there is any cat greasy, the poison will not spread with the wind," Ye Jin said


    "So, have you found out now?" Asked Duan Bai Yue.


    Leaf Jin uses a small tweezer to pinch a fine nematode from the top of the body''s brain.


    "Zombies?" frowned Duan white moon


    "Well." Ye Jin nodded, "this is refining failure, the insect has died and will not move, so there is nothing to fear. Looking at the color of the residual skin of the palm, 80% of the skin is originally toxic. Unfortunately, it has been soaked in the sea for too long. It is impossible to see what it is. If you encounter it in the future, you should be very careful about this. "


    Zhang Mingrui stood by, listening to him said in a reasonable way, not worshipped by his face.


    "It''s burning." "It''s no use," said Ye Jin


    Shen set up a fire and burned the body clean.


    The old military doctor had not opened his mouth, and Yejin said, "Xuanyi Wei is the most excellent team. There are a lot of concealed weapons on the ship, so it is not easy to rowing fast, so that they can explore the road, which is too much for small use."


    Zhang Mingrui still puzzled, frowned and dare not ask again. Since Xuanyi Wei was going to fight, then let the fishtail army lead and fight again, and fight directly. There is a difference between them?


    The old military doctor secretly pinched him, and motioned not to say more. Until Ye Jin left, there was no one around, then he said in a low voice: "you said that the situation is only one, and another. If the enemy in front of him is too strong, whoever hit the head is killed, so it is natural to go up the fishtail army first, and then stop with his life if he can not escape, so that the army at the back can fight for more time."


    Zhang Mingrui, who is sensible and confused, asks: "is there not half the possibility of the fishtail army, there is no way back?"


    The old military doctor stood straight: "you see those fishtail army, there is half on the face of not willing to?"


    Zhang Mingrui shook his head.


    "It''s all people, who doesn''t want to live." The old army doctor said, "this is how to March. Someone must make the way with blood. Your role is to make this blood flow less, from the hands of the king of Yan to calcte one. "


    Zhang Mingrui said, "I understand."


    The old military doctor coughed twice and went back to the cabin to sort out the bag. The fishtail army has left the ship. Zhang Mingrui looks at it and turns to help. He thought he was not afraid of death. But now think about it. If he is a fishtail army, he is afraid that he can not go so generously. He is not afraid to go there. He is also guilty and secretly hopes to meet a bunch of grass-backed enemies. It is better for the general of the great Chu to win and return to the army without any casualties.


    "You will be the one who willmand the war." Chu Yuan road.


    Xue huaiyue was surprised: "emperor?"


    "I have been pressed all the way, everything to y, you are afraid that it has been long held back." "Thisst battle is of great importance," Chuyuan said. "I listen to you, and everyone listens to you."


    Xuehuaiyue bowed: "I am not sure that I can do anything Yes. "


    "Go." Chu Yuan said, "fight a beautiful battle, show those who do not ept you in the court, how thorough they were wrong at the beginning."


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Xuehuaiyue hugged his fist and turned and strode to the stage.


    Duan Bai Yue asked, "let go?"


    Chuyuan smiled: "he was so good in everything before, that is, he was too fond of soldiers like son, so he was indecisive. However, the problem has been changed almost all the way. This war will be handed over to him, and there will be no problem."


    "So you and I''ll go back to sleep?" Duan Bai Yue teased him.


    Chu Yuan kicked him, took people to the lookout stage, far away to see the 3000 fishtail army driving the ship, in the dark fog, and then suddenly, fast forward.


    "Brother." After a moment, duanyao passed by a little wondering, "sister inw, what are you doing standing here alone?"


    "This worm, don''t you recognize it?" Open the box in the white moon.


    Duanyao looked at it: "all died. This is not the insect that the Lord of Ye Gu pulled out of the body. He has looked for me to see it once, but he doesn''t know what it is."


    "Even master doesn''t recognize it." "Then only the next time I get a zombie back and take a live look at what it is," Duan saidWhile the two men were talking, the bugle sounded in front of him, which was a signal for the rapid withdrawal of the fishtail army.


    "Darling." Sikong Rui also follows the fishtail army to join in the fun. After seeing the situation not far away, Pei Pei even has bad luck. On the surface of the sea ahead, hundreds of thousands of dark, roofless coffins were floating in order, each of which seemed to have a person lying in it. Because of the fog cover, and not as eye-catching as the ship, so until the distance is very close, it was not found by the fishtail army.


    A big ck bird skimmed over the sea, and finally stopped motionless in mid air. It looked strange. Sikong Rui rubbed his eyes, and then he recognized that there was still a big ship in the fog, with its mast towering into the clouds and standing still on the sea like a sculpture.


    "Back to the rear of the big tail crane


    Before he had finished speaking, Wu Sanlei could not wait. He could not wait for a wooden frame. He grabbed the mine with both hands, lit the lead wire and threw it away. He exploded in the coffin group, hurled countless corpses into the air, and then fell back into the water.


    "Damn it." Si Kong Rui surprised way, "this still can stand up again?"


    A dark hand attached to a broken board, stiff feet out of the water, but in the blink of an eye, those fallen bodies stand upright on the board, hands sh cold, it is the ghost box.


    The old man looked at him from afar, and his hands were almost sweating. This is his heart disease. If Da Chu loses because of this, he will have to apologize with death, but even if he does, he will not be able to exchange hundreds of young people''s lives. He is afraid that he will not be safe when he goes down to the underworld.


    Nanmoxie seldom quarreled with him, but said, "don''t worry, you can''t lose."


    "Stop it!" Zhuo Yunhe roared at Wu Sanlei, then turned his head and said, "use the ghost wooden box!"


    Wu Sanlei was frightened and quickly put the mine back in his hand. Xuan Yi Wei also changed a group of people. After the ghost wooden box mechanism was opened, hundreds of shining bows and crossbows were catapulted out and passed through the corpses'' chest.


    Duan Baiyue frowns. These zombies seem to be alive when they meet the water. Moreover, they are too close to use mines. They can only use swords and ghost wooden boxes. However, the other party has no pain. Unless their heads are broken, they will be shot into a sieve and can continue to fight. The Chu army is a living man. If he has been so tough, he will probably lose.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    [ording to the earliest drawings, the ghost wooden box should contain silver needles and poisonous insects. However, after the drawing was taken by Chu Xiang, he reced the silver needle with a short iron spear, which was more lethal than before. The only thing is that the iron spear can''t contain poisonous insects. It can only hurt and kill people, but you don''t have to worry about being controlled by the brain and killing each other in turn.


    At themand of Xue huaiyue, arge made of ck gold was pulled apart in front of the fleet, blocking part of the iron spear shot from the opposite side. At the same time, thousands of ghost wooden boxes on the big Chu ship were turned at the same time. The sharp des shing cold light flew across the sea, prating the rigid ghost corpsesyer byyer. The dull howls came and went, but few people fell down. Instead, they began to slowly push the second mechanism of the ghost wooden box.


    Even if there is a ck gold for defense, big Chu is still very heavy casualties. Seeing this, Xue huaiyue boarded the bow of the boat and ordered in a loud voice, "withdraw first!"


    Zhuo Yunhe roared: "the whole army retreats!"


    As he spoke, the second batch of iron spears came through the wind. Shen Qianfeng stepped on the side of the ship with one foot and leaped forward. His internal force roared into the sea. The huge waves set up a temporary barrier between the two armies.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this." Duan Baiyue shook his head, "Yao''er, ignite!"


    "OK!" Duan Yao pulled arge with one hand and jumped off the boat. A thick smell of kerosene filled the air. Sikong Rui said in surprise, "Hello, are you going to let him go? There are a group of dead people on the other side. "


    "He can." Duan Baiyue''s eyes are fixed on Duan Yao. She sees that he moves quickly all the way. She climbs up a phoenix and whistles. In a moment, she reaches a high ce and rushes straight to the coffins floating on the sea.


    Arge number of ghost corpses slowly raise their hands and aim their wooden boxes at the sky.


    Chuyuan frowned: "let Yao''ere back!"


    "Someone is directing the zombies in secret." Duan Baiyue said, "80% of them are on the opposite ship."


    Chu Yuan recognized the meaning of his words and grasped his wrist.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Duan Baiyue said, "just go over and have a look at it."


    "Let Yao''ere back." Chu Yuan repeated it again.


    Duan Baiyue patted his hand: "don''t worry."


    "Hiss, so much." Duan Yao looked down at the dense, small box like coffin, and felt a chill in his heart. Hundreds of zombies sank to the bottom of the sea, and the fish and fishermen were killed for eight generations.


    There was a short whistle from the ship, and Duan Yao''s eyes shed with cold light. Before he made a sign, the big phoenix rushed up with him. From a distance, it looked like a golden lightning. However fast the iron spears were, they fell back into the sea one after another.


    On the deck, Chu Yuan and Sikong Rui are both relieved.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "Well done." Duan Yao patted it on the neck and coughed twice. "You can bear it again. I''ll treat you to beef when you go back."


    The great Phoenix spread his wings and circled him down in the sky. Seeing the opportunity, Duan Yao mmed the fishing covered with fire oil into the coffin group. With his other hand, he immediately took down the bow and arrow on his back. The three arrows carried sparks through the. In a blink of an eye, there was a ming fire in the air, which reflected the surrounding ck fog.


    Duan Yao is very satisfied with himself.


    The big burning covered the coffin, and the dried boards and corpses were arge area, but even so, in a vast fire, there were still iron spears shooting out. Countless burning zombies continued to act rigidly ording to the instructions, and moved the ghost wooden box again and again, just like the doomsday underworld.


    The fishtail army has retreated to a safe range, Ye Jin also ignored other, and together with the military doctors transferred the wounded soldiers to the ship for medical treatment. Xue huaiyue has already issued the order of the whole army to retreat. However, Duan Baiyue''s face changed. Suddenly, he broke away from Chu Yuan and whistled for a Phoenix.


    "You Chu Yuan was caught off guard and staggered two steps, pulling him as fast as he could. He could only watch the man and the Phoenix leave the main battle ship at full speed.


    "For Yao''er." Sikong Rui quickly exined, "it''s not brother Duan who wants to be brave."


    After seeing the news of the ship, it should be seen that the ship is still.


    After flying close, Duan Yao just intends to let the Phoenix fall down again, but he hears something behind him. Before he can look back, he is swept down from the Phoenix by Duan Baiyue''s palm wind, just avoiding an enemy''s cloud piercing arrow.


    Before that, the Phoenix circled and dived downward, took Duan Yao back to his back, and no longer cared about his instructions, he flew back to the camp of Chu army.


    Sikong Rui pulls Duan Yao off the Phoenix''s back and pats himfortingly.


    "Are you all right?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Duan Yao shakes his head and is in shock.


    A momentter, Duan Baiyue also turned back to the ship. At this time, the Chu army had already opened a distance from the coffin. Under the attack of the mine, countless corpses were blown to pieces, and their moving speed became slower and slower, until they disappearedpletely in the fog.The army retreated for a while. Chu Yuan and Xue huaiyue went to visit the wounded soldiers. Duan Yao stood on the deck and said, "I wanted to go and have a look. I didn''t expect there were still people on the ship." What''s more, I didn''t expect to be able to shoot arrows in cold weather.


    "How can youmand so many zombies without living people?" Duan Baiyue said in a deep voice, "I only let you set fire, but I didn''t let you do anything else."


    Duan Yao bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Well, well, what are you talking about for such a long time? Walk and eat." Sikong Rui squatted in the back for a while. He couldn''t wait. He came out with a smile and sent Duan Baiyue to see the emperor. He took Duan Yao and sat on the side. "What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you


    Duan Yao is angry with the cloud splitting knife and twists it.


    "Brother Duan is also worried about you." Sikong Rui patted his head, "see you went to the enemy camp, he did not even say a word to chase, almost threw the emperor into the sea." Such scenes are very thrilling to hear.


    Duan Yao covers her ears.


    "It''s true to lie to you." Sikong Rui close to his ear, firmly said, "tonight 80% to kneel washboard." We don''t expect it at all.


    Duan Yao:


    "How about it?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "Hurt a lot of people." Chu Yuan sighed, "thanks to Yao''er, or I''m afraid of more than this number. How about others?"


    "I''ve given a lot of training, and now 80% of them are still angry." Duan Baiyue poured a cup of tea himself.


    Chu Yuan frowned: "what do you tell him to do? Yao''er can be regarded as the first merit in this battle. "


    "If I get used to it again, I''m afraid I don''t know the height of the earth." Duan Baiyue shakes his head, "on weekdays, he demolishes the house and uncovers tiles at home. He can''t make any trouble, but he can''t be willful in marching and fighting. Otherwise, no one can rece 7 when he suffers losses."


    "Shall I go and coax?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "You''ve got enough to worry about, so you don''t have to worry about that kid." Duan Baiyue said, "go back and have a rest. I''ll go and see the elder Mu Chi."


    Chu Yuan nodded and stroked his cheek with one hand: "it''s OK. It''s hard."


    Duan Baiyue asked four Xi to apany him to dinner. He turned around and went to the other side of the boat. Sure enough, he saw the old man sitting alone in the bow of the boat.


    Nanmoxie, with a bitter face, pulled Duan Baiyue aside and said in a low voice, "this old man is a dead hearted man. You have to find someone to keep a good eye on him, or he will jump into the sea."


    "Go and coax Yao''er." Duan Baiyue said, "give it to me here."


    "Good, good." Nanmoxie was relieved and ran fast. Duan Baiyue sat beside the old man and said, "master."


    "How''s everyone hurt?" Asked the old man.


    "Military doctors are treating them." Duan Baiyue said, "the elder doesn''t have to me ourselves too much. We don''t lose this battle."


    "The other side is using the dead to beat the living. If you win or lose, you will lose." The old man waved his hand and sighed, "you don''t have to persuade me. It''s all sin. You can''t wash it off."


    "Not necessarily." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s hard to say now, but if you can find a way to take these zombies back to their own use and fight against the rebels, it can be regarded as a city that can be recovered."


    "Do you have a way?" The old man''s eyes brightened.


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "but it''s not sure yet. It''s better to go back and have a rest. After my discussion with the emperor, if this n is feasible, the first one will tell him. How about it?"


    Although the old man was dubious, he also knew that the time was pressing. Duan Baiyue shouldered the heavy responsibility, so he should do something important. Instead of standing here tofort himself, he nodded and turned back to the cabin slowly.


    On the other side, Nanmo evil way: "after you go back, ask aunt Jin to give your brother a needle, every day, one end."


    Duan Yao sucked his nose and nodded desperately: "Hmm!"


    "Good." Namoshi kindly said, "let''s go to dinner?"


    Duan Yao said, "I want to eat roast fish."


    "There is no grilled fish to eat in this battle. The army is eating steamed bread and pickles, so they can only fill their stomachs." Nanmoxie handed over a cup of hot tea and went to the kitchen to find a meal for his apprentice. After taking the steamed bread and pickles, he just found a salted fish from the cupboard and took it back to deliver him porridge.


    Duan Yao reluctantly chewed on it for two times. He didn''t want to go out again. He went to bed early. But before half an hour, he was pulled up again.


    Duan Baiyue sits by the bed and hands him a bag of grilled fish, hot and sprinkled with chili powder.


    Duan Yao:


    "Eat it, kid. I didn''t say I wanted to eat fish just now." Duan Baiyue looks at him.


    Duan Yao cried out in a voice.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    After a cup of tea, Duan Baiyue, with a look of disgust, forcibly tears the slugs away from her body: "enough crying?"


    Duan Yao belched, not yet.


    Duan Baiyue pulled one side of the dress and wiped it on his face.


    Duan Yao wants to cry again. Why can''t he do it lightly? His brother is a barbarian.Duan Baiyue carried him to the table, opened the paper bag and put it in front of him.


    It smells good.


    Duan Yao devoted himself to eating fish.


    Duan Baiyue is funny: "not angry?"


    Duan Yao moved to the other side of the table and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Duan Baiyue was very patient and had been apanying him to finish eating. He just said, "today you go to the top of that big ship, can you detect any abnormality?"


    Duan Yao looks at him in silence.


    To be reasonable, I was pped by a palm before I got close. How could Ie to investigate intelligence?


    "I know you didn''t see anything." Duan Baiyue said, "I mean, do you smell anything?"


    Duan Yao frowned slightly: "smell?"


    Duan Baiyue nods.


    Duan Yao thought about it for a while, but he felt that there was some smell, but he couldn''t tell what it was.


    "Hesitation is there?" Duan Baiyue took out a small bottle from his sleeve, opened it and handed it to him, "smell this."


    Duan Yao approached, a bright in front of him: "yes, no, but very simr."


    "Do you know what it is now?" Duan Baiyue asked again.


    "Yes." Duan Yao replied, "pink ginger flower."


    Pink ginger flower is not a flower, but a female insect. Spring born, summer flying and autumnying eggs, in winter, thousands of Nematoda can be hatched. Because of its strong odor, it is easy to be captured by other insects, and has long been extinct in Southwest China. When Duan Yao was ten years old, Gu Yunchuan sent a pink ginger flower as a gift, which was the first time that people saw it.


    There is only one female worm. Naturally, it can''t produce nematodes. So after winter, I can only watch the worm die slowly. I''m sorry.


    "So someone took a puppet made of ginger flowers to control the nematodes in the corpse''s body on the ship?" Duan Yao said, "isn''t it that as long as you try to destroy the female insect, zombies will naturally die?"


    "That''s the truth." Duan Baiyue said, "but how to do it, we have to discuss it again. Let''s talk about it tomorrow morning."


    "Well." Duan Yao nodded, "good."


    "Sleep." Duan Baiyue rubbed his head, "don''t think about giving your brother a needle next time."


    Duan Yao:


    That''s what the master said. I just "um" for a while.


    It''s innocent.


    Seeing Duan Baiyuee back, four Xi hurried forward and said in a low voice, "the emperor has told me to leave rice for the Lord."


    "Did you sleep?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "It didn''tst long." "Four Xi way," Fang Cai Xue general came again


    Duan Baiyue nodded and didn''t have the heart to eat. He pushed the door and saw Chu Yuan leaning against the head of the bed to see himself.


    "I knew I wasn''t asleep again." Duan Baiyue said, "just when I came back, I went to the military doctor''s camp to have a look. The master of Ye Gu has already gone back to have a rest, and there are 30 or 40 wounded waiting there. The military doctors take turns to fight, and they can bandage them up at thetest tomorrow morning. Don''t worry too much."


    "Where''s the wood crazy elder?" Chu Yuan sat up.


    "It''s OK for the time being." Duan Baiyue said, "Yao''er has gone to sleep. It''s almost midnight."


    "Sote?" Chu Yuan kneaded his temple. "Xue huaiyue came here just now. He just left for a short time."


    Duan Baiyue took his hand and kissed him: "sleep."


    "Don''t want to know what he came for?" Chu Yuan said, "I thought that even if the rebels have ghost wooden boxes, they can''tpare with the number of big Chu. It''s the other side who will suffer from the hard work. But I didn''t expect to use the corpse. In this way, even if we win, we will surely suffer heavy casualties and win


    "Give it to me." Duan Baiyue road.


    "I''ll leave it to you." Chu Yuan pulls back his hand, headache way, "don''t say these, you also early rest."


    Duan Baiyue helped him to lie back on the bed. After washing himself, he ordered the root of an Shenxiang, and then he leaned on one side.


    Chu Yuan moved up and put his pillow on his arm.


    Duan Baiyue turns his mouth and pats his palm on his back. He listens to the breathing of people around him more and more stable, but he is more and more energetic. He has been staring at the top of the bed.


    The sky will be bright, Chu Yuan confused asked: "what time?"


    "How long have you been sleeping?" Duan Baiyue hugged him tightly, "when he is in charge, close your eyes."


    Chu Yuan tried to push him away and sit up, but he felt that he had no strength in his arms. He feltfortable holding him, so he fell asleep again. Duan Baiyue covers the quilt for him again. After a while, he pinches out the incense on the table and quits the door gently.


    "How about it?" Ye Jin asked outside.


    "After a night''s sleep, it''s quite safe." Duan Baiyue said, "that fragrance is good, thank you very much."


    Ye Jin breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good."


    "Where is the Lord Shen?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "I haven''t got up yet. I''ve been busy all night, and I can''t rest until dawn." Ye Jin said, "this morning I went to find the old man Mu Chi. He said you have a way to deal with those zombies?""Last night, I was afraid that my predecessors would not like to jump into the sea, so I said something nonsense." Duan Baiyue is walking along the sidewalk.


    Ye Jin was suddenly discouraged and said nonsense.


    "But there is another thing." Duan Baiyue said, "has the valley master ever heard of pink ginger flowers?"


    Ye Jin shakes her head: what is it? "


    Duan Baiyue sat on the railing and said," Gu Chong. "


    "So?" Ye Jin hesitated.


    "Yesterday, when I went to rescue Yao''er, I smelled a strong smell over the ship. It was pink ginger flower." Duan Baiyue took out the small bottle again, "this is the ginger powder used for expelling cold, and the taste is very simr."


    "Pink ginger flower, what can be used for?" Ye Jin asked.


    "The pink ginger flower is the mother insect, and it is the offspring that controls the zombies." Duan Baiyue said, "in witchcraft, female worms can be ced in puppets to direct zombie actions."


    Ye Jin''s eyes lit up: "you mean, if you meet again next time, you will simply blow up the ship?"


    "It''s one way, but I have another idea." Duan Baiyue said, "simply take the puppet back."


    Ye Jin takes a deep breath. It''s good. It''s hooligan.


    Duan Baiyue said, "so maybe we should borrow the Gu king of the valley master."


    It''s OK to borrow nature. Ye Jin looked at him: "is there no southwest government?"


    "Yes," Duan Baiyue nodded, "but it''s not enough. It''s a waste of time to look for the boat alone."


    So. Ye Jin stretched out two hands, very generous: "I have ten."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Duan Baiyue said from the heart: "I admire you."


    Shadow pce dark guard driving a boat, for the injured Chu army on the nearby ind to find a lot of wild fruit, with the nature of master Miaoxin. It is reasonable to bepassionate.


    "How about it?" When he asked about the time, he saw that he was free.


    Dark Wei jubnt way: "very good."


    Nanmo Xie was surprised and said, "very good?"


    "Yes." Dark Wei said, "although the master doesn''t speak, he won''t interrupt us. He just sits there all the time." It''s rare to find such a quiet audience. He can''t shake his sleeves or turn his face to fight. He tells the anecdotes in the whole area of Sichuan, praises the young master and the young pce master in different ways, and expresses implicitly and tactfully "we don''t know who the pce master is".


    "In the next time, this master will be handed over to you, young Xia." At least before the royal wedding, there can be no more trouble.


    Dark Wei full of promise, carrying bean curd soup to find Miao Xin.


    It''s good to be vegetarian together.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    [for the people in the shadow tracking pce, Miaoxin has always adopted the attitude of turning a blind eye - letting the other party mor, just reciting the Buddhist dharma in mind, blocking everything out.


    Dark Wei sat next to him, eating noodles and sighing. Just now the kitchen smelled quite fragrant. It was estimated that it was the emperor''smand that he was stewing tonic Soup for the king.


    We don''t really want to share a bowl.


    "Master, master." The dark guard rammed him with his elbow, "in the future, the emperor and the Lord will marry, and the master will go to ask for a wedding banquet? At that time, the eminent monks of Shaolin and Jinguang temple will go there. If we gather together for a table of vegetarian food, it will sound very lively. "


    The wonderful heart closed his eyes.


    Dark Wei was jubnt, and was not poured cold water at all, but squeezed closer to him: "it will be very busy that day."


    Miaoxin whispered, "Amitabha."


    No. Dark Wei touched his chin, not all said that the master started magic when he mentioned big marriage, why this array seems quite normal.


    said with a grain of heart: "the emperor should marry somebody, not the poor monk has the final say."


    Dark Wei is pleased that if you can have this kind of consciousness, it would be better.


    continued, "but it''s not for everyone has the final say."


    Dark guard:.... "


    "In fact, we can calcte asionally," he said


    After all, we often talk about matchmaking and make a pair.


    So she went on to say in her heart: "the emperor and the Lord are both dragons and phoenixes. In this world, in addition to each other, who can stand shoulder to shoulder?"


    Miao Xin said: "from ancient times to the present, there has never been a wise emperor, who is apanied by a man instead of a concubine."


    "What''s wrong with men." Dark Wei Qi way, "the master himself is also a man, is it possible that he still despises men?"


    Miao Xin:


    The dark guard continued to nibble on melon seeds and said, "since all the officers and men in this army respect the king, the people have no reason not to ept it. The people have epted it. The historical books should record all these things down. The absence of a man in the past does not mean that there can not be a man in this dynasty, nor does it mean that there will not be one in the future


    Miao Xin turns the Buddha bead in his hand and says no more.


    Dark Wei said: "naturally, there must be some pedantic and dull people in this world Of course, I''m not talking about you, master. But even as the master of my pce and the young master, there are still a lot of old people who have nothing to find fault with in the Wulin every year. For such people who make trouble, whatever they think, they will be better if they start to beat them up. "


    ¡­¡­


    As a man, we should not be too aggressive. If things that have nothing to do with you are not enough, and you have to obstruct them, who will you beat.


    It''s better to put down the obsession and eat hot pot together. The weather is favorable and the world is peaceful.


    It was not until the afternoon that Chu Yuan opened the quilt and woke up. Four Xi heard the news, peeked in the crack of the door, and rushed in to serve.


    There was a faint sweet fragrance in the room. Chu Yuan shook his head: "is it the tranquilizing fragrance from Xiaojin again?"


    "Yes, the LORD said before he left, so that the emperor could have a good sleep." Four Xi handed him a handkerchief, "does the emperor want to eat now?"


    "Sleeping so long." Chu Yuan asked, "what''s going on outside?"


    "The LORD went out early in the morning. The ninth hall came down once and said that all the wounded had been set up, and the damaged ships would not be repaired tomorrow." Four Xi said, "by the way, the Lord also said that he mighte backter today to discuss business with general Xue."


    Chu Yuan nodded and pushed the door out to blow a gust of wind, which dissipated many of the dullness in his mind.


    Ye Jin held a box and said behind him, "have you eaten?"


    "Just got up." Chu Yuan turned around, "tranquilizing incense for the previous bar, this effect is too strong."


    "You don''t want more." Ye Jin leans by his side, "expensive."


    Chuyuan smiles and asks, "is there a snack in the box?"


    Ye Jin handed it to him: "here."


    Chu Yuan took it and opened it with a stiff expression.


    "It''s King Gu." Ye Jin knocked on the lid, "ten."


    Chu Yuan felt that he didn''t really want to carry this thing.


    Duan Baiyue and Xue huaiyue made a great tour of the sea. When they came back, it was really midnight. However, Chu Yuan slept all day, but he was not sleepy. At this time, he was leaning against the table, reading the war report and waiting for him.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "he made a living on the boat."


    "Look at your tired face." Chu Yuan patted his face and sighed, "wash and rest quickly."


    Duan Baiyue didn''t sleepst night. She ran outside for another day today. She was really tired. Hastily washed his face back to the bed, holding him pressed under the body, bowed his head against the forehead: "kiss."


    Chu Yuan said: "not pro."


    Duan Baiyue said, "I''ll kiss you."


    Chu Yuan with a finger to push people away: "tired day is not honest."


    Duan Baiyueughed and rubbed a pass at his neck: "it''s because I''ve been tired for a whole day. I''ll ask for some sweet things when Ie back. Otherwise, it''s too much to lose."Chu Yuan pulled his ear and perfunctorily kisses him: "OK, sleep."


    Duan Baiyue hugged him: "daughter-inw."


    Chu Yuan said, "well."


    Duan Baiyue said, "am I ok?"


    Chuyuan quipped his mouth: "make a living."


    Duan Baiyue is blocked for a while.


    Make a living?


    "Still not willing to sleep?" Chu Yuan nced at him.


    Duan Baiyue casually takes off his inner garment and presses people to his chest in the quilt.


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Duan Baiyue said: "first use beauty to confuse you."


    Chu Yuan asked, "after the confusion, what happened?"


    "And then..." Duan Baiyue took a deep breath, "I have something to discuss with you."


    "Go ahead." Chu Yuan patted him on the chest.


    Duan Baiyue looks at him.


    Chu Yuan eyebrows raised.


    Duan Baiyue counseled, "do you think I look good?"


    Chu Yuan nodded: "well, good-looking, sleep."


    Duan Baiyue pulled a quilt to cover her head: "Oh."


    Chuyuan endure smile, lie down on his body will quilt pull open: "want to go to the boat to look for that female insect?"


    Duan Baiyue was surprised: "hmm?" This is also known.


    "Xiao Jin came to me with his baby box early in the morning." Chu Yuan raised his chin and said, "look at your hesitation for a long time."


    "I''m afraid you''ll be angry." Duan Baiyue held his hand and said, "I promised not to be involved in danger any more, but to apany you all the time."


    Chu Yuan said: "Xiao Jin has said it carefully during the day. If you want to go, you must protect yourself."


    "Is that a promise?" Duan Baiyue was in an ident.


    "But the n must be thorough." Chu Yuan said, "if you put so many people on that mysterious ghost ship at a time, no one is allowed to go unless you are sure of ten percent."


    Duan Baiyue held his cheek and gave him a hard kiss: "well."


    "Can I sleep now?" Chu Yuan covered his eyes with his hand: "it''s been two days and a night without closing my eyes. Let''s go on, it''s time to light up again."


    Duan Baiyue approaches his face.


    Chu Yuan raised the corners of his mouth and fell a kiss: "good, sleep well."


    Bedsidemp beats a few times, also be blown out gently by the wind, leave a room quiet sweet ck.


    The next morning, Duan Yao chewed on steamed buns and looked at Ye Jin enviously. There were ten fat worms.


    Ten!


    Ye Jin hooked his finger at him.


    Duan Yao ran up: "can I help you?"


    Ye Jin generously said, "give you one."


    The joy is too great, Duan Yao is dazzled: "ah?"


    "Do you like this one?" Ye Jin picked out a purple headed one.


    Duan Yao nods desperately.


    Ye Jin found a new jar, put the worm up and handed him: "is molting, feed three times with four holes a day."


    Sikong Rui happened to pass by: "looking for me?"


    Duan Yao exined: "four holes are medicinal materials." It''s not you.


    "It''s a demagoguer." Sikong Rui took a look at him and pulled him aside. He said in a low voice, "I just met master Nan. It''s said that brother Duan is going to take everyone to the ghost ship to find the baby."


    "What a treasure that is." Duan Yao looks disgusted.


    "Do you really want to go?" Sikong Rui was dissatisfied, "then why didn''t you have me this time?"


    Duan Yao said: "we are looking for Gu insects." But as soon as you see a bigger worm, you can''t pull it since you were a child. Until now, you can''t tell the difference between a vegetable caterpir and a caterpir.


    Sikong Rui said:


    "This time everyone has gone. You can just stay and protect the emperor." Duan Yaoforted him, "just let the Lord Wen have a look." In the future, when we write biographies, we will often use sentences that others can''t read smoothly. The rhetoric is gorgeous and long.


    Si Kong Rui touches chin: "also."


    In the afternoon, people gathered in the lobby to discuss. In the end, there were five people on board. Duan Baiyue, Duan Yao, Shen Qianfeng, Ye Jin, and Qu Yunzhi.


    "Let''s move separately," Duan Baiyue said. "If we can''t find it, we''ll just blow up the ship."


    "Good." The rest nodded. Duan Yao said: "but it will take time for us to search for ginger flowers on the big ship. We also need a cup of tea as soon as possible. During this period of time, we can''t let the generals and men of the big Chu block the ghost wooden box with their flesh and blood. " I don''t know how many more deaths and injuries will be.


    Chu Yuan said: "start with empty boat array."


    "What?" Duan Yao doesn''t understand.


    "It''s an empty ship." On the other hand, it''s better for us to leave a piece of water for the officers and soldiers in the vast sea area. When the enemy is led out, the officers and soldiers on board will jump into the sea and swim back to the main camp quickly to minimize casualties. "


    "Well." Duan Yao nodded, "I understand.""A distance from the ship." Chu Yuan said, "when the front of the tail army to withdraw, can temporarily use mines to resist the other side for a moment."


    "So we only have less than one incense stick at most." Duan Baiyue said, "again, if you can''t find the puppet behind the zombie, you''ll blow up the wreck. In short, you can''t let those coffins get closer to the Chu army!"


    "Good!" Duan Yao clenched his hands, generous and excited, very cooperative with his dear brother, who can roast fish.


    Three dayster, the army left the ind and headed for the dark fog again.


    The scout in front sent the news back to Xingzhou, and Chu Xiang carelessly put down his tea cup, which made him carry out a transparent ice coffin locked. The ck crow''s eyes were closed, and his face was twisted. It was still the ferocious posture before he died that day.


    Chu Xiang slowly pushed open the lid of the coffin, pinched and pinched the cold and hard object that had been empty all the time, and said with satisfaction, "wake him up."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    [the deeper the stars, the more thick the ck fog is, almost like silk floating in the air, and the hull should be wrapped inyers.


    "This situation..." It is as like as two peas in the East China Sea when they started to fight in the East China Sea. Why do rebels love to get some barriers to wrap themselves up?


    "It''s not toxic, will it?" Zhang Mingrui asked carefully.


    "You are the doctor," the dark guard warned So, shouldn''t we ask you this question.


    Zhang Mingrui: "......"


    Zhang Mingrui has no bottom airway: "it seems that there is no."


    If toxic, ye Gu Lord should not be until this array, still stand in the bow of the boat hair.


    Duan Bai Yue pushed the door to go out, and on the back of his handy arge spider.


    Chuyuan: "......"


    "Howe back so soon." The white moon reaction is very fast, quickly back in the back of the hand.


    Chu Yuan youyou way: "see." Others are hiding private house money, you are a Tibetan insect.


    "It''s been in the box for a long time, and I''ve brought it out and let the wind go." "I''m scared of you?" he coughed two times


    The spider swished to the shoulder of a white moon, looking at Chu Yuan.


    ¡­¡­


    "I think," Chu Yuan stepped back two steps to avoid being thrown on her face by this thing. "It is still Xiaojin''s Gu Wang who grows up more gratifying You''re standing there and don''t move! "


    A white moon stopped.


    Because a bug was rejected.


    "Well, let''s go and have a rest early after the release." Chu Yuan walked around him with the wall, reached for the door, and another spider hung a silk from the door frame, and drifted down and fell down on his head.


    Chu Yuan sweat all over the body, surprised angry added: "section of white moon!"


    "Hello!" Southwest Wang was also frightened, quickly up to pinch it up, with the spider before the loading into the wooden box.


    "You actually let spiders run around the bedroom?" Chu Yuan pulled his ears.


    "This is not mine. It''s master''s. I don''t know how he came." Paragraph white moon is silent.


    Chu Yuan heard that the front of the eyes was dark. Does this thing need a hand in southwest mansion? He was not afraid, but since he was a child, the person in front of him had been scared with spiders once, leaving some lingering shadows. In the imperial study, we see that the ordinary little red spider should be sent out, and more importantly, it is such arge one. The white moon has always taken this thing as a pet, and he can''t lose it. Finally, it can only be said well. Usually, it is necessary to close it in the box and never put it out.


    "Is it OK?" Duan Bai Yue shook his hand in front of him. "Why don''t you talk?" Is it stupid to be scared.


    Chu Yuan said: "four happy! Four happy! Four happy! "


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    "Emperor." Four Xi Qi not to take the gas to run into the house, I thought that I would like to ask the LORD out.


    "Change everything in this room." Chuyuan exits the door, "and, to make a few barrels of hot water, waiting for the Lord to bathe in the clothes."


    Duanyao ran over the news, Gao gaoxingxing will be all the insects in duanbai month to search for a space, take back to their own house to keep, do not forget to ensure to his sister-inw, will not return to his brother.


    "Master!" Duanyao knocks at the door.


    Namo evil is sitting in bed to adjust his breath, and looks a little haggard. Hearing the voice of the little apprentice, he stood up with a strong fortune and yawned to open the door: "what happened?"


    "Here, your worm." Duanyao reached out and handed it over, "just ran to the sister-inw''s room, and the brother said, let master collect itter, or he wouldb his hair."


    "You stay." Nanmo evil put his hand at hand, "this thing is very poisonous. It will be betterter. Don''t scare the emperor."


    "Really sent me?" Duanyao is surprised. Why is it so lucky recently that people send fat insects every day.


    Namo evil felt his head and smiled, "go back."


    Duanyao promised to sleep with a spider. Nanmo evil closed the door of the house, poured out a pill and ate it. He crouched on the ground with a bird''s nest and sighed. If this array died, he would have to be buried on the ind where the bird was not pooped. He could not eat the wine. He would be sad to think about it when he woke up next time.


    The white moon took three baths and ran a long time in a bucket of fragrant water before being released by Sixi. "I finally found some feeling of being queen," he said, exhausted in bed


    Chu Yuan one did not bear,ugh can have for a long time.


    Duan Bai Yue opens his arms: e and smell? It''s still very fragrant. "


    Chu Yuan leaned on his chest and found the mostfortable position: "sleep."


    Duan Bai Yue patted him on his back with one hand, and stopped in a few times. Chu Yuan was wondering, looked up and saw that he was asleep, so another manughed. He would sleep for a while when he came back from the daily war patrol. Today, he was waiting for several more baths, which seemed to be very tired.


    And that''s what happened.


    Chu Yuan felt his side face with emotion.


    Duanbai Yue holds his hand, and vaguely says, "what''s wrong?""Nothing." Chu Yuan chin reached his chest. "After returning to the King City, I will make you a big pce iid with gold and jade. I don''t have to do anything every day. When I wake up, I wash my mouth with the swallow nest, and then take the imperial eunuch imperial army to bully the male and female on Zhengyang Street and cross."


    A corner of the mouth of the white moon, alsozy to open eyes, arms a hug will him into his arms: "sleep, little fool."


    Chuyuan buried his head in his chest andughed himself: "well."


    The next morning, when all the talents had just finished breakfast, they had the scouts in front of them to report, saying that there were enemiesing in the dark fog.


    "Emperor!" Zhuoyuanhe also came in a hurry. "It was thest time that the ship was returned, but the head image was still following a lot of people and horses."


    "It''s about to star continent. Maybe Chu is going to fight for a long time." "There are still some people on that ind," Duan Bai Yue said


    "Go." Chu Yuan said to xuehuaiyue, "act ording to n."


    Nearly 100 empty ships were driven out of the crack of the Chu army war ship. Each ship had many dummies tied with straw. Only a water-friendly soldier was left in the bow to drive the ship, ready to jump out of the sea. In the vast fog, the distance also seemed quite loud.


    With the two armies getting closer and closer, there are many coffins on the sea. Chu Yuan said, "be careful."


    They promised to turn over and take the Phoenix and rise to the sky and fly towards the ck boat.


    "The emperor doesn''t have to worry, even if they can''t find puppets, so many people want to destroy a boat, so it''s easy to go back," Sikong Rui said


    "I know." Chu Yuan takes back his sight. "Go, go to the lookout station together."


    The Phoenix broke through the wind and soon reached the sky. Because of the ck fog, we can not see the situation on the ship, and I don''t know how many people are on the top.


    "Watch out for concealed weapons," Duan Bai Yue told


    Three Phoenix slowly hovered down, and as soon as they arrived at the big boat, hundreds of sharp arrows came through fog, and they were as dense as rain. The Phoenix screamed sharply, and the wings were furious, but they were all born and knocked down the sea.


    Qu Yun''s surprise: "can you still not enter the knife and shoot?"


    The white moon turned over and fell on the deck, holding the cold iron in xuanming.


    The rest jumped down in turn, and all around them were quiet, like empty.


    "Find it in four ways." Section white moon road.


    Ye Jin promised to go to the other end with Shen Qianfeng. Duanyao and Qu Yun were scattered. In their hands, there was a drowsy king of insects. When it suddenly had spirit, it showed that the mother was nearby.


    After a tea time, leaf Jin frowned: "this ship is not like someone." No one is steering and no one swims, it seems toe out of the air.


    "But only then there was a man who fired the weapon." Shen Qianfeng said: "at least before wee, there are people here."


    "Don''t run now..." " Ye Jin whispered, a word has not finished, heard the other side of the ship suddenly heard a loud noise.


    Duan Bai Yue side dodges a huge tail, and cuts the huge sea snake into two sections with a knife.


    Ye Jin hurried to: "what the hell is this."


    "It came out of the sea floor." "Duanbai Yue said," have you found the puppet? "


    "No." Ye Jin shook her head. "It''s like an empty boat."


    After a moment, duanyao and Qu Yun also came to and said that there was no discovery.


    "But the zombies have risen." Leaf Jin looked at the distance, frowned, "there must be someone who is manipting them, but we have not found it."


    "It''s toote." Shen Qianfeng said, "blow up the ship!"


    Duan Bai Yue nodded, whistling to call the Phoenix down, but the deck split suddenly. Countless dry hands stretched out from below, and the eyes of the ck hole did not have any look, and stood up stiff and quickly.


    Leaf Jin screams, the head of the bag burst opposite a zombie. He is a doctor, and doctors love to be clean. It is natural to treat patients and save people in the ordinary days. But for the rest of the time, he can''t bear the dust on his clothes, let alone being surrounded by so many corpses. And almost at the same time, all the people in the hands of the Gu Wang began to crazy general scramble.


    Phoenix hovers from the sky, but it is blocked by thick ck fog. Under the action of zombies and waves, the ship soon broke into pieces. Shen Qianfeng grabbed Ye Jin in one hand, threw him on the back of Phoenix, and the other hand dragged the music, turning his head to duanyao and duanbai Yue and said, "withdraw!"


    Duanyao promised to make a promise, the split cloud knife swept out a cold light, and cut off the head of a circle of zombies around. At this time, a phoenix swoops over, duanyao holds its w like a hook, and then he jumps up his back.


    "Brother!" Duanyao can not see where Duan Bai Yue is.


    Duanbaiyue did not go to Phoenix, but stepped on the board floating on the water, Falcon fell on the sea, picked up a zombie in front of him. His staff was wrong, and the other party screamed in pain and distorted his eyes. It was disguised by people.


    "It''s true that I''m not wrong." Segment white moon sneer, looked at the spider who was almost mad in his eyes, knocked him dizzy and flew on the third Phoenix."Brother." Duan Yao was relieved.


    "The emperor!" Sikong Rui also likes to say, "those zombies seem to have stopped moving. Brother Duan, they should have seeded!"


    Chu Yuan has been clenched fist loosen a little, full of cold sweat: "well."


    From the sky came the call of Phoenix. Maoqiu squatted on Chuyuan''s shoulder and looked up at his brothers. Little ck bean''s eyes were slightly envious.


    Can fly high.


    Duan Baiyue jumps down and throws the pretended corpse on the deck. A puppet rolls out of his arms and raises an arm.


    On the sea, hundreds of corpses in coffins also brushed and raised one hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Duan Yao feels that this scene is very happy.


    Ye Jin jumped on the deck, who seldom worshipped his brother. It''s dark all over the sea. It''s hard to see each other clearly, let alone find the fake from more than 100 zombies.


    "Are you all right?" Chu Yuan came forward.


    "It''s OK." Duan Baiyue picked up the puppet on the ground. "The Scout didn''t get it wrong. This time, he followed a lot of troops behind the coffin, which happened to catch all of them."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    [the puppet has a strong smell of ginger powder. If it is quiet, you can hear the "buzz" sound. Ye Jin and Duan Yao looked at each other and saw the same desire from each other''s eyes - they really wanted to dismantle it.


    "Newspaper!" The scout in front of him quickly turned back and said that the Rebel fleet was approaching, and the sails were boundless in the dark fog. At least, there were tens of thousands of people.


    "It seems to have emptied the nest." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s just right. It''s all in one!"


    "The emperor." Zhuo Yunhe strode from the other end and said, "our army caught a rebel in front of him. He imed to have been a confidant of Chuxiang, a great Chu man, and wanted to surrender."


    "True or false." Ye Jin frowned, "this array ran, how to listen to some like a trap."


    "Bring it up." Chu Yuan said, "let me have a look first."


    Zhuo Yunhe was ordered to leave. A momentter, he brought a man of various ties. He was about 20 years old. His clothes were ragged and his face was ck. He looked like he had just climbed out of the coffin.


    Duan Baiyue ordered: "clean his face."


    One side of the bodyguard to get a wet pad, a few wipe off the dirt, revealing a somewhat familiar face.


    Duan Baiyue was dumbfounded andughed: "who should I be? It turns out to be the younger brother of feiluan building master."


    The scenery flows back? Chu Yuan was surprised.


    "The Lord is talking to you. Are you dumb?" Zhuo Yunhe yelled at him.


    "I also have some friendship with feiluan tower." Duan Baiyue continued, "this time, the king building master also specially came to tell him that he must take you back to Da Chu, but he didn''t expect to see you at this time."


    "Did my brother ever look for the king?" Jing Liuhui is in a mess. On hearing this, he gives birth to some hope. He even says, "as long as I can take me back to feiluan tower, I will make amends. I was in charge of Xingzhou ind at the beginning of its establishment. I know nothing about the ind."


    "Oh?" Chu Yuan''s eyebrows slightly raised, "since so, you should have made great achievements. Chu Xiang should have promised you a lot of things. Why didn''t you wait to be promoted to the rank of marquis, but at this time you turned back?"


    "The emperor forgive me. The viin was also bewitched for a while." Seeing that he was wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, Jing Liuhui could naturally guess his identity. "Chu Xiang is a cruel man. The viin once heard him tell ck crow that he wanted to use Chu army''s hand to remove Liu Jinde. Now ck crow has been refined by him to kill people. I''m afraid the next one The next one to be poisoned by him is the viin. "


    "The murderer?" Duan Baiyue frowned.


    "Yes." Jing Liuhui said, "the ck crow was drowned by him, and his seven orifices bled to death. People in Xingzhou all saw it. But ten days ago, he was alive again. His action was stiff as a corpse, but his kung fu increased more than ten times. "


    "It''s like something he can do." Ye Jin shakes his head, "heartless and ruthless, so far, it is rare."


    "Do you know how to deal with these zombie soldiers?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Jing Liuhui first nodded and then shook his head: "the people who control this group of zombies are on the big ship, but I just saw that the ship has been sunk by big Chu. These zombies are afraid that they can''t move again."


    I''m honest. I''m very honest.


    "Is there any other zombie army on Xingzhou ind?" Duan Baiyue asked again.


    "No, this is thest batch of corpses smuggled from Dachu many years ago." Jing Liuhui said, ter, when the sea was under martialw, the corpses could not be transported out, and they could not attack the people of Nanyang ind. For fear of arousing public anger, they only refined the thousands of ghost corpses."


    Thousands are bad enough. Wen LiuNian looks disgusted. I ned the ancestral graves and new graves of thousands of people in Dachu. I also pointed out that I wanted to be emperor. I think it''s very beautiful.


    A bugle sounded suddenly, and the adjutant reported that the general had ordered the whole army to prepare for the battle.


    "Take him down first." Duan Baiyue motioned to duannian, "let''s talk about it after the war."


    Jing Liuhui quickly got up and said in a voice, "I''ll go by myself, myself." Go to the cell or anywhere, just to save one life.


    "What do you think?" After he left, Duan Baiyue asked.


    "Chu Xiang is cruel and cruel. It''s not surprising that he will be killed." Chu Yuan said, "in order to protect himself, it is not strange that he defected at this time." After all, if Chu Xiang lost the battle, he would be a rebel, implicating nine ns. If he won, he would have watched Liu Jinde and ck crow die. He didn''t expect Chu Xiang to really give him any high official or high sry. Since you have to die to win or lose, it''s better to gamble.


    "At least he didn''t lie about these zombies." Duan Baiyue said, "as for the matter of ck crow, I guess this war will also see."


    Chu Yuan nodded: "don''t worry about him, go to the front to see the war."


    They agreed and dispersed. Duan Baiyue and Chu Yuan went up to the governor''s tform. He saw that the Rebel fleet was getting closer and closer. If it was really dark and continuous, it was like rolling mountains. The thousands of coffins were floating quietly on the sea between the two armies, hitting each other with the waves.


    Chu Xiang stood at the bow of the boat and said, "waste!"


    "These ghost corpses are not waste, they are just bombed out of the ship." On the side of his body, an old ck robed wizardmented, "it must be the scene of migration, in order to please the big Chu, will give this secret."Chu Xiang''s face became more and more gloomy after hearing the speech. He would never have thought that at this critical moment, Jing Liuhui would leave everything and flee to the ind without warning.


    "Lord!" An outpost drove the boat back at full speed and said in a loud voice, "those ghost corpses seem to be alive again!"


    When Chu Xiang heard the words, he was startled. When he ascended the high ce, he saw that among the coffins, there were many ghost corpses standing up one after another. He lifted up the ghost wooden box by brushing and pulling, and all of them aimed at the Chu army camp. "


    "This..." The ck wizard came up and guessed, "is Akan still alive, and the puppet is still in his hands?"


    Chu Xiang also hesitated. His first reaction was that these ghost corpses were under the control of Da Chu. He was just about to order them to be sunk with mines. However, he did not expect that the iron spear was aimed at Da Chu. He hesitated for a moment.


    The two armies were getting closer and closer, and the coffins were almost stuck in the middle. The zombies stood upright in the dark, and the ghost wooden box reflected countless cold light spots.


    The old man was holding his hands tightly and sweating.


    "Don''t worry," he said


    "Master?" Duan Baiyue looks back at him again.


    The old man hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    Duan Baiyue smiles, holding the puppet in his hand and pressing the mechanism heavily.


    Thousands of iron spears came out of their boxes and passed through the chest of those corpses with sharp wind. Like lightning, they swept over arge area of the rebels at the front, and then whirled out again and again. Everywhere the spear tip reached, there were endless screams and a thin red blood mist was ejected from the air.


    "This The wizard was shocked, and in no case would he have thought that the hidden weapons in the ghost wooden box would turn around, not to the big Chu, but to the army at the back.


    Chu Yuan was furious: "go to war!"


    MuchI old man''s knees were soft, and he sat on the ground holding the railing. His chest heaved violently and his whole body was soaked with cold sweat.


    Chu Yuan said, "thank you very much."


    Mu Chi old man waved his hand. When he taught Duan Baiyue how to direct the zombie to move the mechanism on the ghost wooden box, he was almost totally absorbed in his life. He was afraid that there would be a half gap and let the concealed weapon shoot at Da Chu. At this time, he could not say a word. He was afraid that he would mingle with happiness, and even his head was dizzy.


    Chu Yuan ordered people to help him down to rest. Nanmoxie consciously followed him. His hair was tied into a braid by Duan Yao and swayed as he walked.


    Duan Baiyue said strangely, "master, I didn''t stay to watch the fun today?"


    "What are you looking at?" Namo evil body shape for a moment, waved, "and do not allow me to go to battle, do see a fart use, as well as go back to sleep."


    Duan Baiyue smiles and shakes her head, and orders duannian to apany the two old people back.


    The fairy sat on the top of the boat with little gold in his arms and watched the two armies fighting in the distance. He said to his grandson, "do you think your father is powerful or your mother is powerful?"


    Little gold in the hand holds half cake, contain paste not clear way: "grandfather is fierce."


    The fairy was extremely satisfied.


    Good grandson.


    The sound of killing on the sea continued, the knife light continued, and people screamed and fell from the ship. Blood gushed from the bottom of the sea, adding scarlet to the ink blue. In thest battle, both sides were fighting with the heart of death. When their swords were knocked out of the sea, they went to battle with bare hands and their eyes were scarlet. As long as they could kill one more person, they would not lose even if they were killed in battle.


    A piece of firecrackers flew from the opposite side. Shen Qianfeng jumped up easily and stepped across the sea like walking on the ground. His silver gun whirled in his hand. Along the way, he brought up countless huge waves and knocked all the burning bullets into the sea. When he flew back to the ship again, he was not even wet.


    Yueluo eximed, "Wow


    Ye Jin curled her lips.


    Yue Luo pulled at his sleeve: "you see, leader Shen is really powerful!"


    Ye Jin looked at the sky: "Oh." Yeah, not really.


    Chu Xiang smiles coldly on the opposite side and turns to look at the people around him.


    ck crow eyes silent, holding a long knife in one hand, looking straight at the direction of the Chu army.


    "Go ahead." Chuxiang pped him on the back, "kill everyone!"


    With a strange cry of ck crow, a big fish suddenly appeared in the sea, wagging its tail and leaping up. Taking advantage of the chaos, he crossed the continuous fire and quietly approached the main battle ship of the Chu army.


    After sweeping away the Chu soldiers who came up from the siege with a knife, the ck crow soared into the air andnded upright on the deck. His eyes were full of light, but he had no half brilliance.


    Ye Jin took a breath of cold air: "darling, it really became a monster."


    Duan Baiyue pulls out his sword to protect Chu Yuan behind him, and the surrounding imperial forest troops also gather around him.


    The ck crow cackled and killed Duan Baiyue with almost 100% skill. When the sword in hand collides with xuanming cold iron, the whole ship shakes violently.


    "No way." Duan Yao staggered beside him and said in a hurry, "the boat will sink in this way."


    Duan Baiyue stepped on the chest of the ck crow, forcing his life under the boat. The two men fought hard on the sea, and the light of fire when they collided seemed to cut off even the wind."What kind of evil Kung Fu is this?" Sikongrui heard the movement and rushed to help. And he saw that the ck crow, though stiff in motion, was quick and strange, and, with a gray cloak, looked like a huge bird.


    The Phoenix hovered in the air, and the sound of the sound was whirling around the fields. Sharp ws suddenly open, dive and under the ck crow a sharp hook a eyes, ck thick blood sshed out, while this time, a white moon flying a sword to his chest. The crow did not escape, but a smile came out of his face, which was cold to the bone marrow. The empty sleeve suddenly extended an arm, holding the sword body of xuanming cold iron and pushing it back, and then he took two steps back from the white moon. His right arm was paralyzed for a moment.


    At almost the same time, the ck crow''s whole arm burst out of his sleeve, and flew through the sea mist with the dark iron, and lightning went straight through the body of Chu Yuan. And at the next moment, the crow also stood up and down to the back, whining like being pulled away from the bone.


    Everything was almost happening in a moment, and time seemed to solidify for a moment. Duan white moon hand a cold, brain nk body but follow instinct, vertical will Chu Yuan into his own arms.


    Xuanming cold iron with warm blood fell on the deck, duanyao cut the "arm" hard, looking at it was made up of countless flying insects.


    "The abyss." Duan Bai Yue grabs his hand in a mess, and his brain is in a mess.


    Chu Yuan frowned tightly, blood dyed the Dragon Robe red for most of the time, and his fingers were powerless sped together with him.


    "Lie here first and stay still." Ye Jin knelt on the deck, and opened the medicine box flusterly to remind herself that he must not be disordered.


    The steps around the crowd were in a hurry. Comparatively speaking, Sixi was the most calm one. On the other hand, he ordered the water to be burned, and he ordered people to bring curtains and surrounded the Chu Yuan in the middle.


    "The emperor was injured and the war was up to the general." Wenliunian arrived by boat a while ago, and said to xuehuaiyue.


    "What, the emperor was injured?" Xuehuaiyue was surprised.


    "Ye Gu Lord and Lord are in the process of diagnosis and treatment. The emperor only gives a purpose. We must win this war." Wenliunian saluted, "it''s hard for general."


    Xuehuaiyue nodded: "adults are relieved that if this war fails, he will bring up his head to see him!"


    Ye Jin finished the wound for Chu Yuan, and let duanbai Yue take the man back to the cabin.


    The rest of the people were killing the enemy, only a few old people with small gold kept at the door, and asked, "how is it?"


    "The blood is stopped." Leaf Jin looked at the room, walked to the railing side only then low voice, "but that is the dark dark cold iron, not ordinary sword, I also do not know how tomorrow morning."


    Looking at his pale face, namo evil lips moved, but I didn''t know what to say.


    The fairy Weng said: "this..."


    "It''s not about you. I was going to rob." Namo evil put his hand, squatting on the ground without saying a word.


    Xianweng was the Han Ming old immortal in the mouth of the Xuantian. In order to find a weapon called his hand for Duan Bai Yue, Nanmo evil had taken it hard, but did not expect to hurt Chu Yuan one day.


    "What about the milpan?" "The old man of wooden infatuation thought," at the beginning, the white elephant Lord gave it, saying that he could rise and die and return to life. "


    "I have never seen it before, I don''t know the dose or the effect." Leaf Jin shook her head, "even a sess of the grasp is not, I dare not use it." Moreover, it is not the worst time, if the drugs are used randomly, only fear the opposite.


    There was a quiet ce around.


    "Just, I''ll go and see the milpan." Ye Jin has a lot of brain, deeply took a breath, want to make himself more calm, "then I am tired of your predecessors to stay here."


    Three old people nodded in session, and Nanmo evil called to the guard, and then she took leaf Jin back to yaolu.


    In the cabin, Chu Yuan opened his eyes, and his eyes were inteced with light and shadow. It took a long time to see the people in front of him.


    "The abyss." Duan Bai Yue held his hand. "How about it?"


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "it''s OK." The sound was low, so low that it was almost impossible to hear.


    "It''s all right." Segment white moon and his forehead, eyes red, "good."


    "What''s the matter with the outside?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    "Still ying, but we''re almost winning." "You can get on the stars by thetest tomorrow night," Duan said


    Chu Yuan nodded, closed his eyes and slept. There was no half color on the face, even the pulse was weak enough to be almost indistinguishable.


    Duanyao killed all the camp people, and only at midnight did he drag the split cloud knife toe back exhausted. The cold iron in xuanming was still inserted on the deck. The ck fog has spread out for most of the time. The sword body is covered with blue and strange totem under the moonlight.


    Duanyao frowned slightly and hesitated to approach.


    The moon was blocked by ck clouds, and the totems also passed away, and the sword was bright and bright, and was covered with faint light.


    Duanyao reaches for the handle of the sword and pulls it out with great effort. The aftertone is nking.


    "Yao''er." Sikong Rui also came from the other end, white clothes covered with blood, "how is the emperor?"


    "I just came back." Duanyao said, "look at brother''s sword here, and take it up for him."


    "Put it in your room first." "This sword hurt the emperor, this array is still not in the eyes of brother Duan."Duan Yao nods and puts the xuanming cold iron into his cab. He and Sikong Rui go to visit Chu Yuan together.


    "Master." Duan Yao asked, "how is the emperor?"


    Nanmoxie made a silent gesture to him and said in a low voice, "the master of Ye Gu has already seen it. He said that he was hurt badly, so don''t go in and disturb him."


    Duan Yao worried: "well."


    "No poisoning?" Sikong Rui asked carefully.


    "Xuanming cold iron is not poisonous." The fairy sighed, "it''s just that the sword Qi is cold, and it''s not much better than poison." It might even be worse than poisoning.


    Sikong Rui said:


    "Go back and rest." Nanmo Xie waved, "tomorrow will continue to fight, it is useless to keep here."


    In the quiet, I look at the Yellow window.


    Chu Yuan leaned against Duan Baiyue''s arms and slept soundly. His body was cold and hot, and his eyebrows did not stretch for a moment.


    Duan Baiyue held him and opened his eyes all night.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    At dawn, xuanming cold iron was buzzing in the cupboard. Duan Yao was exhausted in killing the enemy in the daytime. He was half asleep and half awake in his quilt. He thought he was dreaming.


    Ye Jin did not sleep all night, staring at the MI Tan, do not know whether to use, also do not know how to use, picked up and put down dozens of times, the brain is unprecedented chaos. Shen Qianfeng sighed in his heart and went forward to gently hold his shoulder: "go back to have a rest first, OK?"


    "If only the ghost hands were here." Ye Jin''s voice is a little hoarse, "he must have heard of MI tan." I didn''t expect that as soon as I got the flower, I would write to ranshuang ind for a rainy day.


    "Phoenix has taken the dark guard back to the ind to find the ghost master. It will take about ten days toe and go." Shen Qianfeng said, "what''s the situation with the emperor?"


    "The five viscera and six Fu organs are not hurt too much. The sword is passed through the side of the body. Although the weight of xuanming cold iron is not light, the body of the sword is thin and narrow. If you rece it with a cloud splitting sword, you may reallyck of skills." Ye Jin closed his eyes, forehead against his chest, "but that cold air almost frozen the wound, also frozen the heart pulse, I really don''t know how to treat."


    Shen Qianfeng frowned at the speech.


    "What to do?" Ye Jin is seldom at a loss.


    "Can youst ten days?" Shen Qianfeng slightly bent over and looked t, "at least wait for the ghost hand toe."


    "I Try it. " Ye Jin hesitated and nodded.


    Shen Qianfeng held him in his arms: "don''t be afraid. Huang Yuan was poisoned at the beginning. You haven''t seen it before. But in the end, he still takes his life back from the hands of Yama. The emperor is very lucky. This time, he will be OK."


    Ye Jin grabbed his clothes, and his voice was low and hoarse: "well." if only.


    Since waking up oncest night, Chu Yuan has been in aa and deep sleep. asionally, he coughs twice, but he can''t hear Duan Baiyue talking in his ear. His body is cold and his breath and pulse are weak to almost stop.


    Before going to the battlefield, the rest of them all made a special trip around and took a look. Seeing Sixi guarding the door and waving his hands in silence, they all turned around and left wisely. After a while, Miaoxin also came over, and Sixi met him and said, "master, the emperor is still sleeping. The Lord has ordered that no one is allowed to go in and disturb him."


    "I have just met Mr. Duan and listened to him Miao Xin asked, "how is the emperor?"


    "Four Xi sighs:" this is afraid to ask the Leaf Valley master. "


    Miao Xin frowned. At this time, the distant bugle rose again. It was the Chu army thatunched a new round of offensive. Without saying anything more, he turned to the battlefield to meet the enemy.


    Chu Yuan''s fingers moved slightly, opened his eyes and looked at the top of the bed.


    "Xiaoyuan." Duan Baiyue guarded the whole night, and it was not easy to see him awake. "What do you think?"


    Chu Yuan and his fingers sped, after a long time, just asked: "how long did I sleep?"


    "Soon, just one night." Duan Baiyue said, "the battle outside is not over. It''s just noon. "


    Chu Yuan nodded and pressed his right hand to his cheek: "go and have a rest."


    "No Duan Baiyue held his hand and said, "I''ll sleep when you''re ready."


    Chuyuan smile: "silly."


    "Well." Duan Baiyue raised her head and wanted to let her tears go back, "I''m stupid."


    Chu Yuan closed his eyes and rested for a while. After slowing down his strength, he took off his dragon jade finger and gently pushed it to him.


    Duan Baiyue suddenly took off his hand, and felt like a knife in his heart: "don''t make trouble."


    "Not for you." Chu Yuan voice intermittent, "to Xiaoman, tell Taifu, he is the Chu family."


    "Xiaoyuan." Duan Baiyue tightly grasped his hand, "don''t think about it, you''ll be OK, OK?"


    "Take me back to the southwest." Chu Yuan looked at him, almost exhausted all his remaining strength.


    "Good, good. I''ll take you back to the southwest." Duan Baiyue nodded his head at random, and his thumb trembled to wipe away his tears. "Where are you going? We''re going home."


    His whole body was as cold as falling into an ice cer. Chu Yuan was vaguely leaning against his chest, which was the only temperature that could be felt. His hand was firmly held in the palm of his hand, which made his fear and pain less. Since the beginning of my acquaintance with him, scenes of pictures shed through my mind, thinking of the overseas inds and other courtyards in the south of the Yangtze River that had not been there. Finally, the red brocade hanging in the courtyard of the southwest mansion immediately fell into the dark again.


    Duan Baiyue has been holding his wrist, for fear that the weak pulse will suddenly disappear, remorse and remorse will almost tear up the whole person, no longer dare to recall yesterday''s situation. If this is really a doomed disaster, then I have the rest of my life to say.


    Chu Yuan slightly moved his body, as if in a dream, eyshes hanging water mist, and to his arms shrink.


    "Don''t be afraid." Duan Baiyue hugged him in a low voice, but he was no longer half distracted. He just said in a low voice, "no matter where I go from now on, I will apany you."


    After listening for a while, nanmoxie ran to Ye Jin with a stamp of her foot.


    "Master." Ye Jin was dizzy and sober after washing her face with cold water.


    Namoshi threw a man in front of him.


    Ye Jin hesitated: "Scene migration?"Feiluan building is the first intelligence building in the great Chu. Jingliuhui is the younger brother of jingliutian. Although the skill is not big, it has been overseas for so many years, and can always find something. Yesterday, everyone was in a panic, and forgot that there was such a number of people on board.


    "This is a pan to eat, toxic." The scenery is moving.


    "How can we get back to life?" Asked Ye Jin.


    Jing Liuhui hurriedly said: "I have heard a story that as long as this milpan is put on the dead, less than seven days, more than a month will wake up."


    Leaf Jin frowned: "just like this?"


    "Yes, right," said the scene That''s it.


    Yejin: "......"


    Nanmo evil also shakes his head. Does it sound like fart is useless. Can people use it when they die?


    "It''s really toxic." Before leaving, Jing Liuhui told me once more, lest ye Jin did not believe it. He was imprisoned in prison, and he did not know who was poisoned. He only wanted to please Ye Jin and make more contributions to keep his life in the future.


    Ye Jin stared at the milpan for a while, trying to try whether the device is toxic, but with scissors, she began to hesitate. Eighteen petals of dried flowers were stacked inpleteyers, tightly wrapped together to form aplete circle. If they had a scissors down, it would be useless.


    "Here You still don''t expect it. " "The evil way of namo," the emperor was hurt by the cold iron of xuanming. If there is no big difference between the five Zang and six organs, it is only the Yin cold sword Qi, and it is necessary to force it out with internal force. "


    "The old man said it simply." Ye Jin holds knee to sit on the ground, "with internal force force sword Qi, how to force, in case of an ident?"


    "No more ways, it''s really going to happen." Nanmo evil face sad, also sat beside him, hesitated for a moment and said, "emperor only woke up for a moment, and took the jade dragon finger off, said to give it to Xiaoman."


    Leaf Jin sniffs words to stare big eyes: "he is all in the confusion what


    "The emperor is a martial arts man, and naturally can distinguish between himself and herself, so I said, it is really a drag." "I will heal the emperor tonight. You just need to think of a way to help protect the viscera and viscera."


    "I have never heard of this method before, and someone else can force the sword out with internal force." Leaf Jin still shook her head, "No."


    "You didn''t hear it before, because you didn''t meet me before." Correction of namo evil.


    Yejin: "......"


    "I can still hurt the emperor." The benevolence of the evil brain in namo is in direct pain. How can the doctor be so stubborn.


    "Why didn''t the elder say it yesterday?" Asked Ye Jin.


    "Because the situation of the emperor yesterday is not as bad as today, I think there may be other ways to be more stable," namo said


    Ye Jin looked at him, in his mind, I did not know whether to agree.


    "My highness nine, my highness nine." Four Xi hurried to run, up gas not to take down the airway, "fast, the emperor he spits blood."


    Leaf Jin heart tight string suddenly broke, crazy general rushed past.


    In order not to disturb the military, Chu Yuan''s injury has been hidden. The rest of us only know that the emperor was injured, but they all thought it was caused by ordinary swords. It would be good to postpone it for ten days and eight days. This array of see Ye Jin life do not like to go to rush, only vaguely feel the emperor''s situation seems not very good.


    Chu Yuan is leaning in the arms of a white moon. There is a cloth towel covered with blood on the bedside. The whole person is still in aa.


    Ye Jin holds his wrist, the face is instantly pale, looking up to segment of white moon.


    Duan Bai Yue closed his eyes and lowered his head to the cold cheek. His heart was numb. The pain of tearing his heart and lung was now unknown. He felt dazed and confused, and did not want to distinguish what the noise and noise around him were.


    Four Xi "poop Tong" kneels on the ground, and his lips tremble: "Emperor..."


    "All this battle still kneel what kneel!" Namo evil took a picture on his head, "go and burn some hot water,e on, and you can help!"


    Leaf Jin eyes sh light, like pull the straw: "elder generation?"


    Four Xi followed a promise, also can not think of his words, only heard "still save" three words, then quickly fell and ran out. Nanmo evil rolled up his sleeves and sent duannians, which was kept at the door, to ask the rest toe back, and returned to the room to bring white jade cocoons, and put them at the neck of Chu Yuan.


    "Master?" The white moon is in a muddle.


    "Silly boy." Namo evil took him away and ordered, "go out!"


    "Master, what can I do?" Duan Bai Yue asked again.


    Seeing that his eyes have be red, the whole people have no spirit. Namo is a soft chest, and he is knocked out in a crisp and crisp manner.


    Yejin: "......"


    "Take him back to rest." The evil way of namo.


    Ye Jin promised to call the guard to carry Duan Bai Yue to the next room. He didn''t feel relieved to try his pulse - he also met such a master again. He lost some of his kung fu. Otherwise, ordinary people would have to spit blood for a long time.When he returned to the room, Chu Yuan had been covered with white jade cocoons in his head and injury, and could hold on for a while.


    "My predecessor." After the flurried past, this array of leaf Jin has been calm a lot, "what do I want to do?"


    "As I said earlier, prescribe some medicine to protect the whole body of the emperor." "The rest is nothing," namo said


    Pulse has beenpletely unable to touch, the worst is just the situation at this time, leaf Jin is finally nodding to promise. Chu Yuan can not drink any medicine, but can only retreat and ask for silver needle. After a fragrant time, leaf Jin stood up and wiped sweat: "OK."


    "Hard work." Namo evil patted him on the shoulder. "Go outside and keep it away. Don''t let anyone close. If my silly apprentice wakes up, he will give it to you to take care of. "


    "How long does it take for the elder to heal?" Asked Ye Jin.


    Namo evil looked at the color of the eye and said, "it will be able to be in the morning."


    Leaf Jin nodded: "thank you for your forefathers."


    "Nobodyes in." Nanmo evil ordered another word, and entered the house and locked the door.


    Ye Jin and the army together in the outside, a momentter, the rest of the people also hurriedly turn back. I heard that Nanmo evil was dizzy for a period of white moon, and was healing for the emperor. They were all shocked.


    "Force sword injury with internal skill?" The fairy has a misty head, and has known each other for many years. Why didn''t he have such a skill.


    Duanyao lost his way: "do you believe in the spectrum?"


    "Can''t we wait for the ghost foreman toe?" Asked Ali.


    Ye Jin shook her head and whispered, "it''s toote for the emperor to be near Don''t say ten days, even if it''s half an hour, I''m afraid it won''t go through. "


    "What?" Duanyao is thundering with thunder. "That..."


    "The forefathers said it very firmly," Ye Jin looked exhausted. "And now, there is only one to let go of the game." Anyway, it is better than to hope to be in that milpan.


    The scene was silent, and they looked at each other, and they were in a hurry but helpless. They could only sit on the deck with weapons and keep the closed wooden door.


    Miaoxin stands at the other end, with her eyes closed slightly, and his beads rotate, and he mutters to himself to read the Scriptures.


    In the room, namo evil sat at the table, and looked at the ink and ink inkstone on the table with a sad face. He regretted that he didn''t follow duanyao''s husband to read a few words, which led to such a time, it was not possible to write the letter longer.


    It was not easy to fill a page, and Nanmo evil wiped his face and folded the letter paper and put it on. Sitting by the bed, I saw Chu Yuan for a while, and suddenly sighed, "you can have a good life. When you be a rtive, don''t forget to give master a good wine." Then he reached out and lifted the white jade wax seal on him, and he sat up with the help of the people.


    The night passed so slowly that even time seemed to be stuck together. The distant war has stopped, but failed to sessfully attack the ind as previously predicted. Even Xue huaiyue did not expect that there would be so many people and horses and sea bottom monsters on a small ind of Xingzhou, and they could only order a temporary withdrawal of rest.


    The white moon is still in aa. The southern moxie palm uses 50% of its internal power, and it is estimated that he will lie down for a while.


    When the eastern sky was finally dyed with orange red, all people were in a trance and had a sense of istion. They stayed here for a long, suffering night, and grew up like a lifetime.


    The house is quiet.


    "How are you?" A Li asked in a whisper.


    Qu Yun shakes his head.


    Everyone looked at leaf Jin.


    "Wait a minute." Leaf Jin hesitated.


    "But it''s all on." Duanyao said, "did master say before, was it overnight?"


    Leaf Jin reaches out, let Shen Qianfeng pull up oneself.


    "Or go and take a peek?" "A Li said again," there is no movement in the night. I am Don''t disturb your predecessors, will you? "


    Leaf Jin pokes a little paper in the window with her finger and looks in.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing his face suddenly changed, duanyao was almost stunned, reaching out to push the door, but was preempted by the fairy.


    The room was filled with a faint smell of medicine, Chu Yuany in bed, and his chest was slightly fluctuating. Nanmo evil fell on the ground, cold and had no breath.


    "Master!" Duanyao is so scared that he is hugged in front of him. "Master, you wake up."


    Leaf Jin suddenly covers mouth, eye orbit is red.


    "I know, which is how to use internal skill to force sword Qi!" The fairy is very sorry, and it is almost the same to change his life for life.


    Duan Bai Yue pushed the door open and ran in.


    "Brother." Duanyao cried almost copsed. "Master he..."


    Segment white moon looked at the scene, the brain roared, fist clenched, eyes a blood red.


    "This is the letter that your predecessors left you." Ali handed him the letter.


    The white moon came over a little stiff.


    The font is vertical and vertical, and if you don''t write, you will use circles instead. When duanbai Yue first used to use internal force to drive the golden silkworm line out, it was impossible to find it. Then she turned to seek the second ce. He wanted to lead the gold silkworm thread to himself. However, before the internal mental skill was studied, Chu Yuan had already brought people to the heaven and Chen sand.Later, it was all right to be idle. Nanmoxie improved the internal skills one by one in the ice room, and developed a set of evil school Kung Fu, which had no fart. After all, in addition to his two precious apprentices, he felt that he would only want to pass the poison of others on himself unless he was fed up and flustered.


    At that time, however, it was overlooked that when the apprentice grew up, he always wanted to marry his wife, and his daughter-inw was also his apprentice.


    When writing this letter, nanmoxie was calm. After living for so many years, it should be enough to drill out of the grave. The only regret was that they could not eat the wedding banquet of the two disciples, and they could not go to the Royal City in the sedan chair carried by eight people.


    If you live a lifetime, you can''t be satisfied with everything.


    Nanmoxie sighed, sealed the letter, and finally took a look at the blue sky outside.


    "Mitan, where is mitan?" Ye Jin''s mind suddenly shed a light, rushed out to take the box.


    Duan Yao has put nanmoxie on his bed and is scrubbing it for him. Ye Jin put the dried flower on his chest, but he didn''t know what he could do.


    Duan Yao whispered, "thank you very much."


    Ye Jin shook her head: "master will wake up."


    Duan Yao bit her lower lip and nodded desperately.


    "Master Nan, will you be ok?" Outside the door, Ali also asked, "Yun Zhi said that the elder martial arts cult, often go to the grave to sleep for a few years or months."


    "If there is no mortuary in the ice room, how to wake up again is not to be buried in the soil ande out again." The fairy sighed, "besides, this time, it''s not like before. There''s also the poison from the emperor. I''m afraid..."


    A Li frowned tightly: "will there be an ice room on Xingzhou ind?"


    When this was said, everyone suddenly thought of a person.


    "The scenery flows back!"


    "Yes, no, no, no!" Jing Liuhui was carried over by the dark guard, and he was a little frightened for a moment.


    "Yes or no?" Sikong Rui wants to knock on his head.


    "There is no ice room, there is an ice coffin." Jing Liuhui said, "it''s also made by cold jade. It''s on Xingzhou ind!"


    "It''s OK." The fairy nodded, "only three days. Within three days, you must get the ice coffin."


    "What are you waiting for?" Sikong Rui beat his thigh hard, "hit ah!"


    Xue huaiyue waved the g, and the horn sounded again. The voice of the Chu army resounded through the sky.


    Duan Baiyue gently covers the quilt for Chu Yuan, kowtows three heads before going to the evil bed of Nanmo, turns and strides out of the door.


    "Brother Duan Yao called after him, "your sword."


    Duan Baiyue turns around.


    Duan Yao holds xuanming cold iron in his hands. His sword totem is filled with, and he reflects the dazzling light in the sunlight.


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "thank you very much."


    Duan Yao smiles and throws his sword far away.


    Duan Baiyue reached out to catch him. Xuanming cold iron seemed to have life suddenly. Those vines climbed up his arm in a moment and became one with his blood.


    "This is The Bodhi Heart Sutra in legend Looking at the blue totem on the back of Duan Baiyue''s hand and neck, Ali asked in a low voice.


    "Maybe." Qu Yun''s voice is smaller than her, and she hides behind her daughter-inw and looks frightening.


    A Li: "ah


    The battle between the two armies was in full swing, and the sea was full of thunder and thunder, and people were constantly tumbling down into the sea. A group of rebels set up a throwing tform, and before they could fill it with oil bombs, they suddenly lost weight under their feet, as if they had been thrown into the air by a huge force. They could only watch their bodies, which had lost their heads, fall into the sea.


    The rebel boat camp screamed, rolling and huddled together, full of fear at the Shura like man in front of him, and his hand full of strange totem, like a demon sword that has beenpletely recovered from sleep.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    The war was extremely hard and tragic. The rebels on Xingzhou ind all know what will happen if they lose the crime of treason. But all people did not expect, even if it is desperate to resist, the consequences are still only a death, even will die more embarrassed.


    Xuanming cold iron swept through the ce, crying incessantly, huge waves surging.


    A huge warship was cut in two, its stout masts swayed, and with heavy wind, it fell to the sea and sank with the struggling rebels. The rest of them were holding the nk in their arms. A small leader of the water army almost yelled: "We surrender, surrender."


    Duan Baiyue drags xuanming cold iron with one hand, and blood twists and turns on the sword body, dropping on the deck.


    "Brother Duan." Sikong Rui fell to his side, reached out and patted his shoulder, "give it to me here."


    Duan Baiyue nods and turns to another battlefield. Seeing him go far away, the rebels were lucky that they had survived the disaster. Before waiting for the officers and men of the Chu army toe and fetch them, they had already climbed onto the warship and raised their hands to surrender.


    "Will the LORD be all right?" Ah Chen worried.


    "It''s OK," Sikong Rui shook his head. "He''s just too depressed in his heart. This is just killing the enemy to vent his anger. But brother Duan will never indiscriminately kill innocent people. Don''t worry. "


    "Brother a Chen." Yueluo also came panting, "general Xue asked us to go to the north wing."


    A Chen agreed and hurried with yueluo.


    On the north wing of Xingzhou is heavy fog and reefs. Xue huaiyue is worried about cheating. He thinks that a Chen and Yue Luo grew up on Minggu ind and learned how to break the battle since they were young. So he handed the water army to the two of them and transferred to the other side to supervise the battle.


    "Follow me. Don''t stray." A Chen closed the sword back to its scabbard. "There are at most 1000 rebels in it. If you cross it, you can get on the ind."


    Yueluo rowed the boat and led the way at the front. At the beginning, the array was familiar, but when she got to the middle of the fog, she felt that the scene around was strange, as if she had never seen it before, so she turned back anxiously: "brother a Chen."


    Ah Shen frowned, indicating that he would return to the ship first.


    The officers and men of the Chu army looked at each other. Look at the posture Get lost?


    Hundreds of burning incendiary bombs went through the fog, crackled and rained, and fell into the fleet of Dachu. The boards were ignited in case of fire, and soon some people eximed that they fell into the sea.


    A Shen pressed yueluo to a low position and wanted to order the people to retreat first. However, there was already an enemy fleeting from the rear. Then, there were changes in the left wing and the right wing.


    "We are surrounded." The deputy general said, "look at the posture, you can''t rush out. Kill them all!"


    "Go At the same time, the rebels have also ordered the fleet to speed up and approach the center by crushing and encircling.


    When a small warship of the Chu army collides with the other side''s mountain version of the ship, it will be sunk almost without fighting. Ah Shen said, "abandon the ship! Fight with them. "


    Yueluo threw her braid and was the first to rush onto the enemy ship. Although Kung Fu is not very high, it is better than lightness. The two daggers in the hand are like small lightning. The enemy often sees the blood mist flying in front of them before they know what''s going on.


    The generals and soldiers of the big Chu jumped on the enemy ships one after another, and fought hand to hand with the rebels. It''s just that although they are brave, they can''t defeat each other, and the number of people they kill is endless. Yueluo was injured on her shoulder and staggered on the deck. The rebels surrounded her in the middle with a grim smile. A Chen saw from a distance that she was crazy and wanted to rush to save her, but she was blocked by dozens of people and couldn''t move.


    The dagger in her hand was taken away, and a dirty hand and eye was about to touch her face. Yueluo began to scream as soon as her eyes closed, but she didn''t see any movement from her for a long time. He opened his eyes carefully and saw a circle of people fall backward with their eyes open. A rotary knife made a bend in the sky and flew back to a young man''s hand.


    Yueluo said in surprise, "brother!"


    A fleet of ships came as if from the bottom of the sea. Standing on the top of a big ship is Yue Luo''s brother recognized in the vige. At the beginning, A''GAN, who looked at the white moon in a horizontal and vertical way, was not pleasing to the eye. Behind him are hundreds of young people who grew up on the ind.


    A Chen killed all the enemy troops in front of him and ran to take yuelu in his hands.


    "It''s the people in the stockade. Everyone hase to save us!" Yueluo is bouncing.


    Ah Chen agreed and looked at the fleet from a distance with a smile.


    One nightter, Duan Baiyue killed thest group of rebels in front of him, and was the first to set foot on Xingzhou.


    The thick ck fog had been blown away by the sea breeze when the wizard fell. The sun is warm and shining on the ind, and the four fields are silent.


    "Up there, there''s no one up there." A prisoner even said, "master, no, Chu Xiang, Chu Xiang has run away from the East."


    Duan Baiyue left him and strode to the past.


    "Hello, Hello!" A li in his back, want to pull did not pull, to Qu Yun way: "so go, in case there is a trap how to do?"


    "Now it is not the prince who is afraid of traps, but the traps who are afraid of the Lord." Qu Yun''s Chuai began to sigh, "I just really know today, what is it to stop people from killing people, and Buddha to stop killing Buddha." Such strange and gorgeous kungfu, if you can make it in front of your sweetheart, it will be enjoyable.It''s a pity that no one taught me.


    On the east side of Xingzhou is a huge courtyard, which looks like the residence of Chu Heng. The backyard is close to the mouth of the sea. Duan Baiyue squats down and picks up half of the hemp rope on the ground. The fracture is clean and clean, and it is not contaminated with too much sediment. It should not be long before.


    "Where''s my brother?" After hearing the news, Duan Yao rushed to look for it.


    "The Lord sailed out to sea." The deputy general said, "order us to guard here."


    Alone? Duan Yao''s head aches, and he is not afraid of ambush. There was no time to exin, he jumped on a boat, opened the sail and chased after him.


    Chu Xiang stumbled on the boat and looked at Duan Baiyue with some embarrassment: "what do you want to do?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "kill you."


    "¡­¡­" Chu Xiang retreated slowly and raised his hands slowly. It looked like he was going to surrender.


    Duan Baiyue approaches him.


    Chu Xiang suddenly gave a strange cry and raised his hand to throw the misty bomb between himself and him. Almost at the same time, the strange fish rose from the sea again, and Chu Xiang leaped at the right time andnded steadily on the fish''s back.


    The strange fish swims its tail to the center of the sea. Just haven''t wait to go out far, but as the general evil, rolling will be on the back of the people mercilessly thrown into the sea.


    Chu Xiang was caught off guard and roared: e back!"


    The head of the strange fish was about to crack. The double tongs of the iron thorn tiger almost broke the brain marrow. The blood overflowed from the eyes. After a fierce son pierced into the sea bottom, it never came out again.


    "¡­¡­ Take me back. " Chu Xiang knew that he was in a bad situation, so he climbed up to the side of his boat. "I have something to say."


    "Want to see the emperor?" Duan Baiyue looks at him coldly.


    "Yes, you take me back." Chu Xiang climbed up a little more, "I can let him unify Nanyang, let Ah


    In the scream, an arm was left on the deck. Chu''s face twisted and fell into the sea. The blood gushed from his empty right shoulder.


    "It''s a knife for returning Kobayashi." Duan Baiyue road.


    The sea eroded the wound. Under the sharp pain, Chu Xiang did not know what the man was talking about. He did not know when his head left his body.


    "Brother Duan Yao drove a boat far away.


    Duan Baiyue raises his hand and throws it to him.


    Duan Yao quickly catches it, but lengbu Ding looks at Chu Xiang, who is stabbed with blood.


    "Ah


    Duan Baiyue drove the boat and wiped it from his side: "let''s go back to camp."


    Duan Yao choked. Why did he chase him.


    "Newspaper!" Some soldiers boarded the ship. They were very happy, but they didn''t dare to shout. They said to Sixi, "please tell the emperor and your highness that we have won."


    "OK, win. OK." Four Xi has been sad for a long time, this time the brow is a little rxed. After hearing the news, Ye Jin also came out of the evil room of Nanmo next door. Four Xi hastened to say: "big Chu won."


    Ye Jin nodded and said, "father-inw, go back and have a rest for a while. The emperor and nanshifu will give it to me. You''ve been doing it all the time, and if you''re lying down, I''ll have more people to look after. "


    Four Xi wiped his eyes, promised to go back to rest. Ye Jin pushed the door into the room. Seeing that Chu Yuan was still sleepy and sleepy, but his breath had stabilized a lot, he also put his hand back into my heart.


    Chu Yuan''s eyshes moved gently.


    Ye Jin quickly picked up the bedsidemp and opened the window to let the sea breeze and sunshine prate in.


    A momentter, Chu Yuan opened his eyes and was in a daze. He did not know what had happened or where it was.


    "You are awake." Ye Jin twisted a veil and wiped his face.


    Chu Yuan stares at him for a while, finally is sober up, in the mind one empty then must prop up sits up.


    "Lie down!" Ye Jin pressed him, "there are still injuries on the body."


    "What about others, and what about the war?" Chu Yuan''s voice was very low and his chest heaved violently.


    "On the battlefield, we win, and he''sing back." Ye Jin said, "don''t worry, eh?"


    "Won?" Chu Yuany back on the bed, feeling soft all around, some like in a dream.


    "Well, won. Chu Xiang''s head is in the hands of general Xue at this time. The spy just came back and said it." Ye Jin said.


    "I want to see him." Chuyuan coughs.


    "¡­¡­ General Xue? " Ye Jin looks at the sky and hangs the towel back.


    Chu Yuan shook his head.


    "Well, Duan Baiyue." Ye Jin sat by the bed, "he may have toe back after a while."


    "Why?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Ye Jin gazed at him for a while, waved and drew a big circle: "because there are so many beautiful girls on the ind." What is happy not to miss Shu? I don''t care about you for the time being. I''d better lie down.


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    "To find the ice coffin." Ye Jin curled her lips.


    "Ice coffin?" Chu Yuan was puzzled.


    "In fact, you were meant to keep it from you." Ye Jin said. However, on the one hand, he was a doctor, and on the other hand, he was also aware of his temperament and disposition, which was the best. Then he said, "it was Nanmo Xie who saved you. And now everyone is looking for an ice coffin on the ind, in order to save the elder NanChu Yuan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Ye Jin sighed in his heart and slowly told him the matter.


    On Xingzhou Ind, Jing Liuhui looks at the ice coffin. He seems to see his life. He is excited and tearful. Fortunately, Chu Xiang didn''t destroy it when he escaped.


    "Come on, carry it back." Sikong Rui,manding officers and soldiers, quickly carried the ice coffin back to the ship. Duan Baiyue and Duan Yao hold nanmoxie in their arms and put them into the ice coffin. Then they close the lid. Just then, they feel a little relieved. Maybe because of mitan''s rtionship, their bodies and hands are soft. In addition, with this ice coffin, if they insist on seven or eight days and so on, they may be able to wake up again.


    After settling in her master''s head, Duan Baiyue changed her clothes full of blood and wiped her face hastily before she went to see Chu Yuan. Just as soon as he came back, someone reported that the emperor was awake, but he fell asleep again. His highness was watching. He said that the injury was OK and there was no need to worry.


    Hearing the door ring, Chu Yuan and Ye Jin turned their heads at the same time.


    Duan Baiyue looks at her beloved''s eyes, and her heart is filled with sullen pain, pain and warmth. On that day, I watched him slowly close his eyes in his arms. The pain was too real, but I didn''t dare to take another step. I was afraid that it would be a dream again, and it would disappear.


    Ye Jin went out with an empty medicine bowl. She nned to see nanmoxie. She didn''t forget to close the door for them. Why do you have to stand all the time and go quickly.


    Chu Yuan leaned on the bed and looked at him with some red eyes.


    Duan Baiyue suddenly regained consciousness and strode forward to hold him in his arms. His throat was dry and dumb, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Chu Yuan closed his eyes, his face buried in his neck, motionless.


    "Don''t cry." Duan Baiyue has a low voice.


    "I''m sorry." Chu Yuan''s shoulders trembled violently, and his hands clung to the back of his clothes. "Master Nan, he''s OK, he''s OK." Duan Baiyue was in a good mood on his back, "you''re OK. Don''t cry. You''ll keep your body well."


    "I heard Xiao Jin say that you are going to find the ice coffin. Have you found it?" Chu Yuan let him go.


    "Found it." Duan Baiyue said, "every time the master stops breathing, he will put it in the ice room of the southwest mansion for a period of time, and then he will be buried in the earth. Both the ice coffin and the ice chamber are made of cold jade, the same. "


    "Will you wake up again?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "It will wake up." Duan Baiyue took his hand and said, "there is the MI Tan, and in a few days, the master wille too. The master is still waiting to drink our wedding wine. He won''t be willing to leave like this, eh?"


    "What am I going to do?" Chu Yuan wiped away his tears and sat up from his arms.


    "You should take good care of yourself." Duan Baiyue said, "don''t let master down, OK?"


    Chu Yuan nodded: "good."


    Four Xi also sent a soup, said is to drink with the bowl just now. Duan Baiyue fed him a spoonful and sighed, "it''s really a medicine can."


    "Talk about the war." Chuyuan coughs.


    "We won, Chuxiang died." Duan Baiyue said, "also, since you were injured, the master of wonderful heart has be much more normal. He is no longer talking about the gods, but is concentrating on fighting to kill the enemy. This battle is working with general Xue to check the remaining things on the ind."


    Chu Yuan nodded: "yes."


    "Also, the people from the ind havee to help." Duan Baiyue road.


    "Drum ind?" Chu Yuan''s ident.


    "Yueluo''s brother and some other young people." Duan Baiyue said, "I said for a long time that no one would like to live a lifetime on that ind. As long as one or two people take the lead in breaking the stereotype, many people are willing to follow."


    "Good." Chu Yuan said, "give it to general Xue. He knows how to organize these people."


    "Good." Duan Baiyue also said, "Xingzhou is not small. There are many organs to be demolished, and the army needs to be rehabilitated. We must stay here for at least another ten days before we can return to the dynasty."


    "You decide." Chu Yuan and his ten fingers sped, "hard."


    Duan Baiyue smiles, pinches his chin, and gently drops a kiss on the cracked lip.


    Chu Yuan was seriously injured, but he was still in aa for most of the time, although he had the internal power to protect his body. The next morning, Duan Baiyue had breakfast with him. After watching people fall asleep again, she took Duan Yao back to Xingzhou ind. The army is still busy. MuchI old man finally finds something to do. He takes Qu Yunzhi and Ali together to dismantle the mechanism. He is skillful and fast, and can be praised by many big Chu generals and men around him. Yueluo is apanion on the ind of drums, shaking around and chattering.


    Ye Jin was made to feel pain in her brain. She patted a Shen on the shoulder with sympathy.


    "It''s good to have a baby." Sikong Rui whispered, "my wife is like this." When I was just married, I was chattering all day long. After I became a mother, I talked a little louder, so that my son went to sleep, and I was chased and beaten by her all over the ind.


    I can''t help but cry when I think about it.


    Jing Liuhui also made a lot of contributions. Therefore, Shen Qianfeng ordered him to untie his shackles and draw a topographic map on the ind. He would remind him when he met with an organ. For this job, Jing Liuhui is extremely precious, and would like to mark the thatched cottages on the map. There is a long and narrow canyon in the back of the mountain, full of wild flowers of all colors. It is particrly eye-catching on the ck and deste ind, just like the scene in the painting. At this time, it was lunch time. All the officers and soldiers of the great Chu Dynasty were carrying bowls to see the beautiful scenery. Jing Liuhui took a steamed bread. Before he could make a scarf, a hole had suddenly cracked on the mountain wall on one side of the canyon. The sound was loud and loud.¡­¡­


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Fortunately, there were no monsters, no blinders, no rebels.


    "What''s going on?" Shen Qianfeng and Wen LiuNian asked at the same time. But Shen Qianfeng asked Jing Liuhui, Wen LiuNian asked Zhao Yue.


    Zhao Yue fingertip slightly prickly, doubt way: "I just pressed this stone." Nothing else.


    "Could it be that something happened to activate it?" Ah Li asked.


    "Maybe." Wen LiuNian took Zhao Yue''s hand and looked at his eyes, and said, "it''s bleeding!"


    "There are spines on the stone, nothing." Zhao Yue patted him and said, "go to the cave and have a look?"


    "Wait!" Jing Liuhui stretched out his hand and could not set up a channel. "Did you open this door?"


    "It''s me. What''s the matter?" Zhao was puzzled.


    The rest of the people looked at each other, and did not know why Jing Liuhui wanted to show such an expression of seeing the ghost.


    "This is a private organ set up by Chu Xiang, and only he can open it." Jing Liuhui exined, "unless you are the same as him, you have royal blood in your body."


    Zhao Yue:


    Wen LiuNian:


    All of us think of the great Chu blood that Nie Yuanshan wanted when he was in the state of Feimian. Was it to open this?


    Wen LiuNian firmly said: "it must be that your mechanism is broken."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    [Jing Liuhui says nkly, "really?"


    "Yes." Wen LiuNian held out his hand and said, "why can ah Yue open it?" It doesn''t make any sense, does it.


    Jing Liuhui: "I''m sorry to hear that


    Jing Liuhui said, "that''s right."


    "Go in and have a look." Shen Qianfeng in the side of the round, "since only Chuxiang can enter, there must be a famous hall inside, otherwise it will not be so painstaking."


    Jing Liuhui nodded again and again. If he had known that the mechanism was just a decoration, he should have opened it earlier and found out what was in it to offer his treasure. That would be another credit.


    The crowd filed in with torches. Wen LiuNian''s small steps followed him, his back was almost soaked in cold sweat. Zhao Yue is also a little sad, two steps to hold his hand in the palm.


    "It scared me to death." Wen LiuNianined low. Next time, don''t let your hands be idle again. If you can''t help touching, you can touch me.


    The cave is very dry and cool. After eight full turns, there is a stone wall at the end. Ah Li knocked with the handle of his sword and said, "dead end."


    "There should be an organ." Duan Baiyue said, "everyone disperse to look for hidden weapons."


    After lunch, Ye Jin originally wanted to go back to take care of Chu Yuan and nanmoxie. After hearing the news, she also turned back to the cave, but before she got in, she heard a cracking from inside.


    "Cough." Ali covered his mouth and coughed.


    Sikong Rui reaches into a crack in the wall and picks out a box.


    Duan Baiyue patted him on the shoulder: "the way you open the mechanism is also chic."


    After discovering this hollow stone wall, we are still discussing how to crack it. Sikong Rui has already smashed it with a fist, and the gravel sshes. Zhao Yue quickly protects Wen LiuNian in his arms.


    Sikong Rui is very dissatisfied in his heart. He has to cover Mr. Wen. After all, he has to write this scene into theption of biographies in the future. I can''t see how it can be done.


    Thank you very much Duan Baiyue takes things out of his hands.


    "Go out." Ah Li way, "choked to death inside."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Jin runs in.


    "Come on, get out first." Shen Qianfeng swept over his shoulder and whispered the matter as he walked.


    Ye Jin:


    That''s what''s going on?


    "Mr. Wen fooled him." Shen Qianfeng said, "the royal blood is next. First of all, let''s have a look at Chu Xiang''s painstaking efforts to find out what is hidden."


    Duan Baiyue brushed off the dust on the box. After opening the lock, all the people around him stretched their necks to get close to it, for fear of missing the excitement.


    "Parchment?" Qu Yun asked.


    Duan Baiyue said, "it''s half a chart."


    "This..." Ye Jin hesitated and rubbed a dark red and faded totem on the picture and looked up at Shen Qianfeng, which seemed to be simr to the seal of Sun Moon vi.


    "So this is the other half of the treasure map rumored to be?" Wen LiuNian was shocked.


    Duan Baiyue is dumbfounded. He didn''t expect to find it in Xingzhou.


    At that time, Shen Liu, the ancestor of the Shen family, and Chaoya inders sealed up the remaining treasure on the Golden Ind, and drew a treasure map. Each took half of it, and agreed that no one could swallow it alone. However, she did not expect that Shen Liu died unexpectedly. A big fire burned the Shen family clean, and this half of the treasure map became a secret forever. The other half of the treasure map is the result of killing each other by Chaoya people, madness, panic, and finally a tragic end to the extermination of the tribe.


    "No wonder Chuxiang wants to send someone to Chaoya ind." Duan Baiyue said, "in this way, everything can be exined. Once you get the other half of Chaoya people''s treasure map, you can find the huge wealth on Golden Ind, which is equivalent to half of the state treasury of Chu


    "But why is this half treasure map in Chu Xiang''s hands?" Ye Jin frowned.


    "Nie Yuanshan wants royal blood, certainly also knows this secret, Shanxi Qinghui city''s Qinghui gang." Duan Baiyue touched his chin, "maybe the leader Wang Yunneng can exin all this."


    "I have to go back and ask again." Ye Jin said, "first put this half of the treasure map away."


    Duan Baiyue looks at Shen Qianfeng.


    "The Lord gives it to the emperor." Shen Qianfeng said, "although the nautical chart was drawn by the ancestors of the Shen family, the sun moon vi did not want to be rted to the past since its establishment."


    "Good." Duan Baiyue is very cheerful, carrying the map and then returned to the main battle ship.


    Nanmoxie was still quietly lying in the ice coffin. Duan Baiyue squatted beside him for a while. He stretched out his hand to pull his beard and sighed: "if you don''t wake up again, believe it or not, Yao''er cane tob your hair eight times a day."


    Nanmoxie is wearing new clothes with a full head of braids, which is rarely clean.


    "It''s said, don''t sleep when you get home." Duan Baiyue said, "otherwise, I will not only miss my wedding reception, but also miss you from Yao''er."


    Namoshi did not respond.


    Duan Baiyue cleared her throat and said in a loud voice in his ear: "Yao''er has fallen in love with widow Li, who sells bacon in Dali city. If the master doesn''t wake up, I will agree to this marriage."Duan Yao stands at the door, feelingplicated.


    You just fell in love with widow Li.


    Who is widow Li.


    "Good, go and talk to the master for a while." Duan Baiyue patted his head and turned back to the next door.


    Duan Yao curled her mouth and took the time to lie down in nanmoxie''s ear toin: "brother stole your worm this morning!" If you don''t wake up, your family will be empty.


    Chu Yuan leaned against the head of the bed. His face was much better than before. After seeing hime in, he asked, "how is master Nan?"


    "I''ll wake up sooner orter." Duan Baiyue said, "don''t worry."


    "Well." Chu Yuan stretched out his hand and smoothed his hair gently: "when you wille back at night."


    "It was, but something happened." Duan Baiyue took out that half of the sheep skin roll, "here."


    "What?" Chu Yuan received the hand, opened a Leng, "this..."


    "By mistake, I found it in the darkroom of Chuxiang." Duan Baiyue said, "this is the Shen family ancestor''s half. If you want, it''s easy to get the hand. Don''t forget, I can keep those Yueming Gu from your body."


    "But why did Chuxiang have this?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Remember what I told you about the rtionship between Nie Yuanshan and tianzhiya?" Duan Baiyue puts the pillow for him.


    Chu Yuan nodded: "naturally, he has the same totem as the people in the end of the world. You also told me that maybe they were the same n. Why is Nie yuan rted to this


    "The reason why Nie Yuanshan wants royal blood is to open the mechanism. 80% of them also know that there is a treasure map in the mechanism." Duan Baiyue said, "otherwise, it would not have taken so much effort."


    "That''s why he wanted to catch Ali." Chu Yuan returned the half volume map to him, casually asked, "who opened the mechanism today, Ali or Xiaojin?"


    Duan Baiyue said calmly: "the mechanism is bad."


    Chu Yuan wondered, "bad?"


    "Jing Liuhui said that only the Chu family could open it, but Zhao Da, who was in charge of it, poked it open casually." Duan Baiyue said, "I guess I can open it."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Yeah.


    "Nie Yuanshan is dead. If you want to know the secret, you have to ask Wang Yun, the leader of Qinghui sect in Shanxi." Duan Baiyue said, "Lord Shen will do it, but I think there is another person who may know something."


    "Who?" Chu Yuan said


    Duan Baiyue replied: "the elder of the end of the earth."


    "He? Even if they are really of the same n, the inders from the ends of the earth have been living outside for hundreds of years, and the two sides have no contact for a long time, and they may not be able to know the secret. " Chu Yuan said, "are you going back to the end of the world?"


    "The end of the earth has been living outside for hundreds of years, and it was hundreds of years ago that the ancestors of the Shen family died. If the family continues, there will always be some secrets passed down from generation to generation. Even if it is only passed on to the elder, it will not bepletely annihted, otherwise it will be broken roots. " Duan Baiyue said, "but you don''t have to go to the end of the world. Ah Chen and yueluo are here, and the rest of the young people on the ind are here. How can you note?"


    "So sure?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Well." Duan Baiyue nodded, "just like master, Yao''er and I will still step forward to protect the calf when ites to the critical moment. Hundreds of young people on the ind havee to Dachu. As an elder, even if he is angry again, he must at least follow him to see what is going on here


    "So it is." Chu Yuan said, "then you will have to work hard again."


    "You''re wee with me." Duan Baiyue pinched his nose, "do you want that treasure on the golden ind?"


    Chu Yuan wondered, "why not?" After the war, the State Treasury is in short of money, so we should get a boat to tow it.


    "OK, give it to me." Duan Baiyue said with a smile, "sleep, I''ll deal with the affairs of the end of the earth first."


    Chu Yuan nodded, covered his quilt, watched him all the way out of the room, by the way, thinking in his heart, the mechanism is broken?


    Young people from the end of the world are gathered in a circle and are happily listening to yueluo''s talk about Dachu. Ah Chen sat on one side with a knife in his arms. Seeing that the white moon wasing, he jumped onto the deck and said, "Lord."


    "It looks very lively." Duan Baiyue looked behind him and said, "are you satisfied with general Xue''s arrangement?"


    Ah Chen nodded: "thank you for taking care of my people."


    "Thank you." Duan Baiyue said, "do me a favor?"


    Ah Chen asked, "what?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "I want to see you."


    A Chen was silent when he heard the speech.


    "Ah Yeh must be here, and I''ve probably called for you." Duan Baiyue said, "I suggest you take people back to the end of the world. Am I right?"


    A Shen sighed: "it seems that in this big Chu camp, there is nothing that can be concealed from the Lord."


    "Don''t get me wrong. Nobody told me." Duan Baiyue said, "just ording to my understanding of Ye, he will surelye, just guess."


    "I didn''t agree to my request." A Shen leaned against the railing.


    "I''m looking for him for another thing." Duan Baiyue said, "ask and leave, never say much, and won''t interfere with the affairs between you and the horizon."A Chen frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Duan Baiyue said: "it is rted to a case hundreds of years ago."


    Ah Chen hesitated.


    "Why don''t you believe me?" Duan Baiyue asked, "the rest of the people may not like toment, but I have lived for so long in the end of the world for nothing. When I left, I abducted you and yueluo, even if it was just sent up to let Ye knock with crutches to calm down."


    A Chen: "it''s


    "Let''s go." Duan Baiyue patted him, "start now."


    "The Lord really won''t embarrass you?" Ah Chen asked again.


    Duan Baiyue handed him a dagger: "never fight back."


    "¡­¡­ The Lord is joking Ah Chen scratched his head and jumped into the boat. "Let''s go. My grandfather is on the desert ind not far away."


    "Thank you very much."


    The desert ind was not far away from the ind where the Chu army was stationed. He lit a fire and was looking at the big Chu camp in the distance and sighed. Suddenly, he saw a small boat approaching, so he quickly stood up.


    Duan Baiyue said, "master."


    A Shen jumped out of the boat and said to him, "yes, the Lord wants to ask you something."


    ¡­¡­


    "Go, go, go." Ye waved to drive people away, wringing his neck, and his face was obstinate.


    A Chen looks at Duan Baiyue.


    "Master." Duan Baiyue sat beside him, "I''m here to make amends."


    "Make amends and give them back to me." Ye red at him.


    "That''s unreasonable. The Dachu barracks are not prisons. If you want to leave or stay, it''s a matter of one sentence." "Don''t you really want to have a look? At this time, we are talking andughing with the generals and soldiers of the great Chu state. It is extremely lively. "


    "That''s what you''re here for?" My grandfather asked.


    "I''m here to let my grandfather beat and scold him so that he can get angry." Duan Baiyue said calmly, "after finishing the fight, I''ll ask you one more thing by the way."


    Ye shook his head: "I don''t know anything."


    Duan Baiyue said: "hundreds of years ago, why did people from the ends of the earth want to flee overseas?"


    Ye refused to see him: "I said, I don''t know anything."


    "There''s no way." Duan Baiyue sighed, "this matter is rted to a cult and the rebels in Shanxi. The emperor is bound to find out. If he refuses to say so, he has to wait for the army to return to the court, and then the imperial court will post up a list of articles and offer a reward to find the insiders. By then, the battle will be even bigger."


    "What?" My father''s face changed.


    "The emperor has no intention of provoking the tranquility of the ends of the earth, but the cult has the same totem as the horizon of the earth, and once regarded yueluo as his aplice. All this can''t be just a coincidence." "Duan Baiyue said," I don''t want to disturb the ends of the world too much, sopared with offering a reward on the list, maybe my grandfather said it would be better. "


    "The Lord is threatening me," he said


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "no matter what you think, I really like the young people on the end of the earth, and I really appreciate the saving grace at the beginning, so I want to simplify things, which is good for everyone."


    "Is that the Shanxi cult, but surnamed Wang?" After a long time, he asked.


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "exactly."


    "Hundreds of years ago, there was a rich businessman named Shen Liu in the south of the Yangtze River." The grandfather said, "the ancestors of the Wang family had a close personal rtionship with Shen Liu. Later, the Shen family was besieged and suppressed by the imperial court, and the Wang family was also implicated. Half of the Shen family stayed in their hometown in Shanxi, waiting for aeback, while the other half went into exile and went to the end of the world. "


    Duan Baiyue knew clearly: "so it is."


    "If you ask anything else, I don''t know."


    "That''s enough." Duan Baiyue said, "I just said that I have no intention of disturbing the ends of the world, just want to make things clear."


    Ye closed his eyes and said, "Lord, please go."


    Duan Baiyue stood up and said before leaving: "I know that everything my Lord has done is to protect the ends of the world. But it is not a good policy to avoid the world for hundreds of years. Now it is a good thing that the young people on the ind want to live in a different way. Do you really want to see it in the military camp?"


    My grandfather was silent.


    Duan Baiyue said: "when the Lord has figured it out, just tell a Chen that I havee to pick it up in person, and I will leave first."


    Ye still closed his eyes, until listening to the ship away, just slightly sighed.


    Chu Yuan is confused and wakes up, just waiting for Duan Baiyue toe back.


    "Is it awake or sleepy?" Duan Baiyue looks closer.


    "Awake, sleepy." Chu Yuan sat up and asked for water, "how''s the end of the world?"


    "My father has been ck, but he didn''t beat me. Instead, he said a lot of things." Duan Baiyue said, "the ancestors of the Wang family were Shen Liu''s old friends. After the ident of the Shen family, the Wang family was also implicated and the family was fragmented. Later, half of them stayed in Shanxi, waiting for revenge and aeback, while the other half went out to sea in secret, never to see the world again, just for self-protection. "


    Chu Yuan said: "half of the Wang family who stayed in Shanxi are the ancestors of Wang Yun, the leader of Qinghui sect?"Duan Baiyue nodded: "it seems that when the Shen family was copied, the Wangs took advantage of the half of the treasure map, but they could not find the other half. They could only pass it down as a treasure from generation to generation, hoping to find the treasure one day. In this generation, the treasure map was identally captured by Chu Xiang. If I guessed correctly, Nie Yuanshan should have been surnamed Wang. In order to recover the treasure map, he changed his name and went to Nanyang only to get close to Chuxiang. "


    "In this way, everything can be exined." Chu Yuan said, "this is called the heaven''s will."


    "You are a good emperor. Even God helps you." Duan Baiyue pinched his cheek. "I''ll go to see the master. You can sleep first."


    "Tell the elder for me." Chu Yuan said, "when he wakes up, I will build a big house on Zhengyang Street, and then set up a high tform at the gate. Every day, I ask the opera troupe to y the suona and the gongs and drums. After singing the White Snake and singing the Western chamber, I wille in turn."


    Duan Baiyue sighed: "the great master is going to be angry to death." It''s still very good. Just for this one, you must shake master up.


    The inventory on Xingzhou ind was carried out in an orderly manner, and the prisoners were sent back to the king''s city in batches. All organs and military defense were demolished, leaving only rows of houses standing empty on the ind.


    Duan Baiyue originally wanted to give this ce to a Chen, but after asking, people from all over the world are more willing to go to Dachu and don''t want to stay on the ind.


    Sikong Rui Chuai hands, with his elbow rammed Duan Baiyue, dancing.


    Duan Baiyue dislikes a way: "your appetite is really not small."


    "Who doesn''t like silver, the more you earn, the better." Sikong Rui haggled, "even if it is temporarily handed over to me for two years, it''s not toote for the court to send someone to take over Xingzhou when the court has energy." The war in Nanyang has beenpletely over, and the trade routes will not be reopened in about half a year. This is a ce where people make money every day.


    Duan Baiyue said, "it''s OK."


    "Seriously?" Sikong Rui is happy at first, and then he doubts, "this is also a state affair. Do you promise me so casually? Can the emperor recognize it? "


    Duan Baiyue said, "if you talk nonsense again, I will give Xingzhou to the master of the state of Lijing."


    "What do you do for him?" Sikong Rui is very angry. Who is your good brother from life to death!


    "It''s not for you." Duan Baiyue said, "the annual ie is 50% of the imperial court."


    "No problem." Sikong Rui couldn''t help but hold his hand and said, "that''s settled." Finally, I feel a little bit of the benefits of being a queen''s family. I''m very pleased.


    On the morning of the seventh day, there was a long and clear cry from the sky. Almost at the same time, everyone pushed the door and ran out, looking up at the sky.


    "It''s a magic hand doctor!" Duan Yao threw away herb, went out to have a look, and happily ran back to Nanmo''s evil bed. "Master, the elder who you used to scold every day hase and brought a lot of people!" Bepared, get up and fight!


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    [the Phoenix circled down. An old man in ck jumped onto the deck with a little Phoenix on his head. He was followed by seven or eight shadow pce guards. They heard that the emperor was seriously injured, so they came to help in a hurry. After all, the pursuit pce always helps others and does not seek return, which is what people in the world say.


    Although both fairy and ghost hands lived in the East China Sea for a long time, they were both in seclusion and carefree. They still met each other for the first time. In the past, when I heard that nanmoxie had something to do, I would say something wrong with the ghost hand. I thought that they must have had a festival, but I still have some doubts in my heart. I think that even if we want to save, we should beat them first and then save them in aa.


    "How is the emperor?" The dark guard who had previously returned to report the news urgently asked.


    "The emperor is no longer in any way. It is the master who leads all the cold to himself." Duan Baiyue said, "but the master can''t sleep, only temporarily ced in the ice coffin, but also ask the elder ghost hands to help."


    "Your master, namoshi? I''ve heard a lot about you. " The magic doctor nodded, "let''s go and have a look first."


    The fairy wondered, looking at this posture, as if he had never known before?


    Why do you have to keep up with others.


    Since he was rescued from serious injury, Chu Yuan has been a little dizzy. It takes an hour or two to wake up when he falls asleep in the daytime. The ghost hand examined his pulse and said to Duan Baiyue: "ording to Xiaoye''s prescription, you will get better after taking ten and a half days. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Thank you very much Duan Baiyue put Chu Yuan''s hand back into the bed and went to the next room with the ghost hand. Nanmoxie lies in the ice coffin, holding the MI Tan in his hand, and his expression is very peaceful.


    "How?" After waiting for him to invite pulse, Duan Baiyue asked. People around him were looking at him eagerly for fear that he would wait for a long sigh of shaking his head.


    The ghost hand said, "your master''s Kung Fu has be a school of its own. The direction of your muscles and veins is quite different from that of ordinary people. I can''t see anything for a moment."


    "Well..." Duan Yao is worried.


    "But with all this Mi Tan, the sword Qi of xuanming cold iron can also be dissolved by seven points." "Ghost hand again way," the remaining three points, only to see the arrangement of God. "


    Duan Baiyue was silent for a moment and said, "well."


    "Give your master one pill every ten days." The ghost hand took out a small porcin vase, "don''t forget."


    "Is this?" Duan Baiyue hesitated.


    "If you can still wake up this time, you will be able to cure the disease of feigning death every few years after taking this pill." "Ghost hand way," underground Yin cold, can not go or not to go for better. "


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "I understand. Thank you very much."


    After all the people have left, Duan Yao lies down beside nanmoxie, reaches out to touch his braid, takes it apart andbs his head again.


    If you don''t wake up,b again.


    "Master." Ye Jin follows the ghost hand.


    "What''s the matter?" The ghost hand turns around.


    "Are you going now, master?" Ye Jin hesitated, "the injury of the emperor and master Nan..."


    "You are enough." The ghost hand patted him, "silly child, now that the next paragraph of the white moon turns two pages today, the mood isplex.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, well written." Duan Yao said, "it''s necessary to blow out the sky."


    Duan Baiyue turns to find Chu Yuan next door.


    "You see, I knew that I would take it to show off to my sister-inw." Duan Yao is very disgusted, knocking on the ice coffin, pulling a long tone, "master Wake up Ah Ah Ah... " My brother is seldom praised as a flower. I don''t know how to do it.


    "This one?" After reading the script, Chu Yuan also wanted tough.


    "Who wrote it?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "How could I know." Chu Yuan pinched his cheek. "Recently, it has been the queen who controls the government. There is no room for the emperor to intervene."


    "You must know." Duan Baiyue grasped his wrist and gave him a kiss. "Otherwise, this book is long and boring. How can it be spread all over the country from the King City?"


    "I guess so." Chu Yuan said, "80% is Liu Dajiong."


    "He?" Duan Baiyue was in an ident.


    "Well." Chu Yuan nodded, "that''s an old fox. Wen Aiqing is a little fox. He looks honest and sincere, but actually he is full of heart."


    "It turns out that there are still such people in the court." Duan Baiyue touched his chin, "not bad."


    "But there is also Lord Tao in the court." Chu Yuan raises eyebrows.


    "So many people add up, I''m afraid we can''t deal with one Tao Rende." Duan Baiyue sucked out a string of red marks on his neck, "it''s really not good. I''ll see him like this." It would be great if you could get your beard up and go back home.


    A momentter, Ye Jin came to give Chu Yuan routine pulse diagnosis, saw that arge area of kissing marks, immediately stunned.


    "I didn''t do anything," Chu Yuan exined


    It''s nothing to do! Ye Jin rolled up her sleeves and put her arms on her hips! A needle


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Four Xi in the side of the panic, nine Royal Highness how to get so fierce, frightening.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    [a few dayster, the army arrived in Guanhai city smoothly. Feng Chen, the county magistrate, led his troops to wait in the port early in the morning. The people were holding various kinds of food and wine, and they were happily crowded on both sides of the road, waiting for their rtives and soldiers to return from the war.


    "Here it is." Duan Baiyue helped Chu Yuan out of the cabin, "over there, do you see the wharf and cooking smoke? It''s big Chu. "


    Huaiyuan, leaning back in his eyes.


    "If there is another gust of wind, I will go back and change my dragon robe?" Duan Baiyue said in his ear, "just four Xi told many times, saying that this body is too in, and there is no momentum to win back."


    Chu Yuan said with a smile: "nonsense, whose emperor depends on his clothes to have momentum?"


    "I don''t understand, but Sixi said it was the rule of the pce." Duan Baiyue helped him stand up straight. "Besides, he was seriously injured. Recently, his face was not very good. If he wore this white gauze, he looked a little thin."


    "Thin in front of you alone." Chu Yuan knocked on the bridge of his nose, "silly."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "The emperor." Xue huaiyue came forward and saluted, "we are almost there."


    Chu Yuan nodded and turned to board the deck.


    Duan Baiyue coughs twice, and keeps up with her. She has to help herself just now. Why does she walk so fast. Four Xi held his clothes in the room for a long time, but before they came back, gongs and drums and cheers came from outside. He was startled and ran out to have a look. He was so anxious that he told him so many times. Why didn''t the LORD bring the emperor back? The Dragon Robe and golden crown were still here, and he went ashore in a white suit.


    "The emperor!" Feng Chen knelt down to his knees and said, "congrattions to the emperor, my great Chu generals and soldiers have won a great victory ande back!"


    "t." Chu Yuan said, "this Guanhai city came earlier than before, but it''s a lot richer. Ai Qing has worked hard these years."


    "The emperor has a high reputation. These are the duties of the minister." Feng Chen got up and said, "the people in the city have spontaneously prepared a thin wine for the great Chu generals and men."


    The city gate is wide open, and the word "close the sea" looms brightly in the sunlight, setting off the boundless blue sea sky. The light and shadow flow are magnificent. On both sides of the road, themon people rushed to eat food in the hands of the generals and soldiers of the state of Chu. By the way, they peeped at the emperor. Although they didn''t wear the Dragon Robe, they were still gorgeous and handsome in white, and their lips were slightly pursed. Compared with those when they went out to sea a few years ago, they were less bloodthirsty, more easygoing fireworks, and they walked slowly on the main street without riding in a sedan chair, asionally slightly side of the head, and apanied by the southwest king in a low voice, a pair of dark eyes than the stars are even more beautiful.


    So all the unmarried girls in the city turned red.


    Want to marry.


    If you can''t marry the emperor, you can marry the southwest king.


    Duan Yao walked from the street to the end of the street. He had more than a dozen handkerchiefs stuffed in his arms, and flowers hung around his neck, which made his brain AChE.


    ¡­¡­


    After a two-day rest in Guanhai City, the army set off again and headed for Dali.


    In the early morning of the day, aunt Jin called out all the people in the southwest mansion and checked every corner of the house. She was afraid that she would miss the next poisonous insect, which scared the emperor.


    "Coming,ing! The Lord hase back with the emperor When the army was still a mile away, some people had already rushed back to the pce to report the news. The people on the street were lively, but no matter how busy they were, they couldn''t be more lively than those in the southwest mansion. For the sake of the emperor, after all, the new daughter-inw had to set off firecrackers when they went home. On the other hand, they also wanted to drive away evil spirits for the sake of master Nan, so that they could wake up early and have a wedding reception.


    The sedan chair was carried from the outside of the city to the southwest pce. The people were very disappointed. It was said that the emperor could see all the people in Guanhai city. Why didn''t we.


    "Let me down!" Chu Yuan couldn''tugh or cry and shook his ear.


    "You''re not allowed to show it to others before you enter the house." Duan Baiyue held his hand and locked it in his arms until the sedan chairnded steadily.


    "Aunt gold." Chu Yuan pulled his hand back.


    "I''m tired all the way. Go back to your room and have a rest." Auntie Kim, beaming with joy, came forward and pulled him, "don''t get tired."


    Chu Yuan said: "I want to send the South elder to the ice room first."


    "Want to go back to the mountain? That''s not possible. There''s a hundred insect cave in the back mountain of Yao''er. It''s all wet and poisonous fog. You''re injured. It''s not suitable to go there. " Auntie Jin patted his hand, "be obedient. It''s up to the Lord and the little prince."


    Chu Yuan looks back at the white moon.


    "Listen to my aunt." Duan Baiyue waved her hand, "I will send my master to the ice room, and I will apany you."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Who wants yourpany.


    The southwest pce was built veryrge. A few years ago, in order to hide people''s eyes, everything was made ording to the style of the Royal Pce in the royal city. However, there was a small courtyard, which was a unique building in Southwest China. Bamboo strips wereid on the ground and it was cool to walk on barefoot.


    Aunt Jin took him into the courtyard, and then asked his servants to bring fruit and snacks. Just then he left with a smile. Chu Yuan alsoughed. He liked it here. He didn''t kowtow nine times. He was like a family, talking and drinking tea.After a while, Sixi lifted the bead curtain and looked in. He saw Chu Yuan lying on a soft chair with half a nket on his body. He was already deep asleep.


    I''m really home. I''m sofortable. Sit back and continue to drink old Pu''er tea.


    The rest of the people were arranged to other courtyards. Ye Jin took Shen Qianfeng and walked around the southwest mansion for a long time without finding any insects. After a question, she found out that she was afraid to frighten the emperor, so she hid them for the time being, which made her heart filled. Wen LiuNian was very happy because he was afraid of insects. He thought that he would have to walk around on tiptoe to avoid the poisonous centipede of spider scorpion. Unexpectedly, it was quite clean and bright, and even the bed sheet had a fragrance.


    "Dinner is going to be a while. I''ll go to the street and buy you some snacks first?" Zhao Yue asked.


    Wen LiuNian nodded: "good."


    Zhao Yue rubbed his head, turned around and went out to the street. The boss in the shop refused to ept the money when he saw that he hade out of the prince''s house. Later, someone recognized him as the earth shaking and beautiful man of the previous years. Suddenly, he forced countless sugar cakes, fried meat and glutinous rice, which could not be pushed away.


    Zhao Yue couldn''tugh or cry. After thanking him, he went back to the house with a lot of food. Thinking that Wen LiuNian could not finish eating, he went to several nearby courtyards to divide some. Atst, there were only a few bags of flower cakes left. He pushed open the gate of a courtyard and saw Chu Yuan standing under a tree.


    "¡­¡­ The emperor. " Zhao Yue apologized, "excuse me."


    "Something?" Chu Yuan turned, e in."


    "I went to the street and bought some snacks for xiaoliuzi." Zhao Yue put a package of cakes on the stone table, "eat a fresh."


    Thank you very much Chuyuan smile, he poured a cup of tea and handed him, "hard."


    Zhao Yue took the tea cup, looked up and drank: "then I''ll go back."


    Chu Yuan nodded and watched him out of the courtyard. Duan Baiyue also happened toe back.


    "Master Nan, have you settled it?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Well." Duan Baiyue took his hand and sat down. "Yao''er is cleaning up his pile of insects. When the mountain stops, I''ll take you to see the master."


    "Good." Chu Yuan handed his tea cup to him, "drink it, it''s not bad."


    "Of course, it''s old stuff I''ve kept for many years." What does Zhao Fangcai do


    "Give a snack, say to eat a fresh." Chu Yuan continued to pour tea for him, "what am I doing?"


    "Can I One thing? " Duan Baiyue tries.


    "Say it." Chu Yuan nodded.


    "When you were in Xingzhou, did you let Ali and Yunzhi go to Houshan to try that mechanism?" Duan Baiyue held his hand, "isn''t it?"


    Chu Yuan a corner of the mouth, looked up at him: "I will not tell you."


    Duan Baiyue raised her eyebrows: "hmm?"


    "Here, have a snack." Chu Yuan handed the cake to his mouth.


    Duan Baiyue took a bite and took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Sweet to toothache.


    Chu Yuan is not disgusted, leaning on the soft chair under the shade of the tree, holding the remaining half of the snack to eat slowly, leisurely andzy.


    After a while, duannian sent another letter, saying that it had juste from the East China Sea.


    "Master cloud?" Chu Yuan sat up.


    "Well." Duan Baiyue took out the letter and scanned it hastily. Then he said, "those rebels on Chaoya ind can''t get into the eyes of the Yunjia army. A few months ago, they broke through with little effort. Besides, master Yun said thank you for your kindness. Since the imperial court wants to send it away, he will take it away from Chaoya ind. "


    Chuyuan said with a smile: "so refreshing?"


    "I''ve said for a long time that immortals need water to eat." Duan Baiyue handed the letter to him, "besides, the East China Sea is calm now. There will be no banditry for at least one hundred years. The court will not pull him to fight any more. There is no need to worry about the future. Naturally, there is no reason to live in seclusion."


    "That would be better." Chu Yuan leaned in his arms, "by the way, there is one more thing."


    "What?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "When we attacked the East China Sea, Wen Aiqing and Xiao Ye failed to persuade master Yun and the Yuwei people to help. Why did you do it?" Chu Yuan said, "you said, tell me the reason after the war."


    "That''s it?" Duan Baiyue encircles his waist. "When I was in the Beixing pce, master Xuantian once said that most of the xuanming cold iron was stolen by the master from Han Ming. However, the fishtail people said at that time that xuanming cold iron was originally the stuff of the fishtail people. Master Yun also asked me where I got this sword. "


    "Little gold''s grandfather has something to do with the fishtail people?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "I didn''t know at that time, so I only promised to help the Daming king find the owner of this sword in exchange for the help of the fishtail people."


    "Just because of this? You can''t tell me what happened earlier. " Chu Yuan was puzzled.


    Duan Baiyue said calmly, "well."


    Chu Yuan continued to lean on his arms, head also did not return, familiar backhand pulled his ear, elongated voicezy way: "say."


    "At the beginning, master Yun didn''t believe you." Duan Baiyue said, "once upon a time, he had a lot of opinions about the royal family. So I told him that you didn''t want to be emperor. You just wanted to pacify the four seas earlier and get married with me. If he wanted to, he would like to move the whole East China Sea. "Chu Yuan''s eyes widened: "you just give the whole East China Sea out?"


    "I didn''t give it!" Duan Baiyue quickly exined, "I know the elder won''t want it, so I''ll just say it."


    Chu Yuan turned and looked at him, saying casually?


    Duan Baiyue said:


    The courtyard is quiet.


    A momentter, Chu Yuan said, "the queen of the family."


    Duan Baiyue said, "Oh."


    "After that, you can still live in peace and contentment and stay in the harem to embroider." Chu Yuan straightened his hair, "good."


    Duan Baiyue reached out and stabbed him in the waist.


    "Hello Chu Yuan pped him, "the emperor is lecturing Four happiness


    Duan Baiyue presses him under his body, peels off half of his clothes and prints a kiss on his shoulder.


    Four Xi in the courtyard door crack peeping, quickly and stand straight, did not hear.


    "Hurry up." Chu Yuan squeezed his face with both hands.


    "I haven''t touched you for months. That''s not a rush." Duan Baiyue arranged his clothes and put them on his legs. "If you don''t keep your body well, the queen wille out of the wall."


    Chu Yuan a face disdain: "Oh."


    "One more kiss." Duan Baiyue said, "and then asked the tailor to measure the size, Xi clothes to be changed in two days."


    Chuyuan said casually: "so urgent?"


    "Yes." Duan Baiyue gave him a kiss on the tip of his nose, "because we get married in three days."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Chu Yuan said, "how long?"


    Duan Baiyue held his hands and said, "three days, after."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    [Chu Yuan stares at him for most of the day.


    Duan Baiyue is alert: "don''t tell me you want to go back on your regret."


    Chu Yuan said, "well."


    That''s what I mean.


    You mind me. I''m the emperor.


    Duan Baiyue patted him on the cheek, turned her head and said in a loud voice, e on


    "Hello Chu Yuan covered his mouth and sat up in a hurry and pulled his half open cor.


    "Funny." Duan Baiyue with a lost to beat smile, coughing two ways, "no one outside, afraid to disturb your sleep, only a four Xi."


    "¡­¡­" Chu Yuan''s heart pounded wildly.


    "How can I let others see thiszy little appearance?" Duan Baiyue''s fingers crossed his vicle, and his arm took people into his arms. He bowed his head and kissed him deeply again.


    In the quiet bamboo yard, the air is filled with the fragrance of grass leaves, the cool wind and the warm sunshine. Closing your eyes is like lying in a sea of gentle flowers. In a trance, I feel like I went back to the afternoon when I was in Beixing pce. It is the best scenery and the best person. The only difference is that I can finally unload the heavy burden in my heart and love him wholeheartedly.


    "How about getting married in three days?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Chu Yuan buried his face in his neck socket, and his voice showed a strong smile: "good."


    Four Xi in the outside to hear happy eyebrows, reached out to pat his big stomach.


    It''s very good.


    The tailor was a brocade mother-inw from the south of the Yangtze River. She brought 18 embroiderers from the red satin house. Theplicated materials and patterns could be changed in three days. Although the rest of the guests were not invited, only the people in the southwest mansion were enough to sit at a big table. Water mats were also set up in waitou street. Themon people were only happy to celebrate the great victory of the Chu army.


    Ye Jin:


    Ye Jin:


    Ye Jin:


    Duan Yao said in time: "I''ll take you to see the insects!"


    Ye Jin asked, "what insect?"


    Duan Yao reached out a foot long distance: "so big!"


    Ye Jin was really interested: "where is it?"


    "Houshan, for fear of biting the emperor, I hid." Duan Yao drags his hand and runs out. At this moment, as long as you don''t make trouble in the house, don''t say it''s watching insects. Even if you want to move the whole hundred insect cave back to Riyue mountain vi, it''s not impossible to discuss.


    After all, my elder brother is very old, so it''s hard to get married.


    At night, Chu Yuan stirred the soup bowl with a spoon and said, "Duan Baiyue."


    "What''s the matter?" Face to face to feed a spoonful of green beans fried meat, mixed with arge mouthful of rice.


    So Chu Yuan had to chew it for half a day and swallow it down before continuing: "are we really going to get married in three days?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "naturally, if you are too slow, you can change it to tomorrow."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    "I mean it." Duan Baiyueughed, "the southwest government has been waiting for so many years, and the things that should be married are already ready. Just take them out and set them up. You can catch them all in time."


    Chu Yuan said, "Oh."


    "What did you just want to say?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "I want to say that if the southwest government is short of manpower, there are still Chu troops who can help." Chu Yuan wiped his mouth for him, "but now it seems that I think too much."


    "The southwest governmentcks nothing but you." Duan Baiyue held his hand, "just wait for it."


    Duan Yao is full of emotion. After all these years, his brother has made some progress in his speech.


    It''s not easy.


    Later, Chu Yuan took Sixi for a walk in the southwest mansion when he met Xiao maning back from outside.


    Sixi Shiqu stepped down, a momentter, he made a pot of tea and put it on the pavilion table.


    "Where did you y?" Chu Yuan sat on a stone bench and called him to his side.


    "Three turn bridge." Xiaoman said, "many people in Dali city gather there and listen to the story of the battle told by the Chu army. It will disperse after dark, and it will be lively."


    "Do you like to hear about war?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Xiaoman said: "it''s OK to be idle in the house. It''s better to go out and breathe."


    "I first saw you in Guanhai city a few years ago. I was a little guy who stumbled along." Chu Yuan sighed, "in a sh, it''s so big."


    Xiaoman sits beside him and takes a snack to eat slowly. There is a long sword on his waist, which is shining with a faint cold light. It seems that it has been for some years.


    After a while, Duan Baiyue came to look for someone after finishing her work. Xiaoman stood up and patted the cake dregs on her skirt and said, "adoptive father."


    "Why are you here?" Duan Baiyue said with a smile, "Auntie Jin is still looking for it. She says that she can''t go home after dark, and the soup is still warm in the kitchen."


    "I happened to meet you just now, so I talked a little bit more." Chu Yuan said, "go and eat."


    Xiaoman nods, turns and runs out of the courtyard. Duan Baiyue helped Chu Yuan stand up and said, "what do you think of him?""Just a few words of family custom, you can see how it works." Chu Yuan said, "but you teach people, I am naturally at ease."


    "When are you going to take him into the pce?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "Ten dayster, if Xiaoman wants to." "Chu Yuan Road," with the army to return to the dynasty


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "I will take time to talk to him." It is better to turn people home earlier if we entrust them to go out earlier.


    Another two dayster, Sikong Rui arrived in Dali with his wife and children. He was very happy.


    He Yuebai reaches out his hand


    "Don''t worry, this brother will not forget." Sikong Rui patted him on the shoulder and ordered his servants to drag in a scooter. After opening the cloth, there were washboards inside. They were tied with ropes and piled on top of each other. It was more than enough for ten years.


    ¡­¡­


    So they all watched as their own king pulled out their swords and drove out the guests who came to congratte him.


    "Stop him." Duan Baiyue falls to the ground steadily, and then inserts his long knife back into the weapon rack on one side. He respectfully says to XiuXiu, "sister-inw, pleasee here."


    XiuXiu holds her son in her arms. She doesn''t return to talk or smile. She goes to the residence with Duan Baiyue, leaving Sikong Rui alone squatting outside the array of knives, her eyes sad and confused.


    Let me in quickly. I need to pee.


    The wedding ceremony will be held the next day. Naturally, it will not stop in the southwest mansion. There are all kinds of servants and maidsing and going. It''s noisy. Only the courtyard where Chu Yuan lives is quiet.


    "Emperor, you''d better rest earlier." Four Xi said with a smile, "it''s not too early. ording to the rules, a couple of new people can''t meet tonight, and the Lord also said he won''te."


    Chu Yuan was sleepless, but he couldn''t find anything else to do, so he had to wait on him to bathe and go to bed. As a result, after tossing and turning for more than an hour, he was still looking at the top of the bed with his eyes open. His mind was in a mess, and he didn''t know what to think. Finally, he simply stayed on his soft shoes and wanted to go to the yard to breathe.


    Ye Jin happened to push the door in at this time. She was startled. Why did she run around in the middle of the night in her inner garment? Was it the evil spirit.


    "The room is stuffy," Chu Yuan exined


    The bamboo buildings with air leakage everywhere are still stuffy. Ye Jin sits on the opposite side of him with a sad look. What''s the tension of marrying a bald man? Is it possible for a king of a country to have a little momentum.


    "You What can I do for you Chu Yuan''s back was numb by his gaze.


    "Nothing." Ye Jin curled her mouth and stretched out her hand to draw a circle on her head. "Who, let me apany you to talk with you."


    Chuyuanughs: "if sleepy, go back to have a rest, do not have to apany here."


    Ye Jin did not give up in the end. He took his brother''s hand and said sincerely, "do you want to escape marriage?" There is still time.


    Chu Yuan took his hand back andughed, "I don''t want to."


    Ye Jin sighed and felt that she needed to calm down. After a long time, just took out a small cloth bag from the waist: "here, send you."


    "Congrattions?" Chu Yuan was surprised.


    "Not really." Ye Jin said, "open it and have a look."


    Chu Yuan opened the drawstring, inside is a very small ck jade carving, carved into the shape of a tiger.


    "When I was six years old, the emperor''s mother intended to give it to you. It is said that it is a rare thing to pay tribute to the West." Ye Jin said, "as a result, you didn''t want to go home at that time. I happened to go to the splendid pce, and then gave it to me."


    "And that?" Chu Yuan smile, "thank you very much."


    "Think about it." Ye Jin stood up, "then I went back and you went to bed earlier."


    Chu Yuan nodded and watched him go out all the way. In front of the door, Ye Jin holds the door frame and suddenly looks back. Her eyes are bright and she is really not castrated. She is fast, safe and does not charge money.


    Chu Yuan calm way: "four Xi."


    Four Xi father-inw smiles all over his face, and the divine soldiers fall from the sky. He pushes and pulls his highness to Shen Meng Lord by force. When he went back to the bamboo house, there was no one in the courtyard. He lifted up the curtain and looked at it quietly. He saw Chu Yuan lying on his side on the bed, with a small ck jade tiger carved on his pillow. He was sleeping soundly. He went back to the next door with a smile, thinking that tomorrow would be a great day, so I had to get up early to prepare.


    At noon the next day, as soon as Chu Yuan opened his eyes, Sixi''s smiling face appeared above: "emperor, it''s time to get up."


    "So early." Chu Yuan frowned and sat up, a little confused.


    "It''s not too early. I''ve had lunch outside. I''m looking forward to the king." Four Xi helped him to sit on the chair, wrung the hot water handkerchief and handed it over, "the house started to be noisy early in the morning. It is said that there are still people who have not slept all night for fear of making mistakes today."


    Chu Yuan washed his face and rinsed his mouth with green salt. Just then he felt sober. He turned around and ran into a red eye. Si Xi held Xi Fu in his hand and almost became a flower.


    ¡­¡­


    The needle of red satin building can kill people, but it is also unique in the world for embroidery and clothing. Duan Baiyue had previously specifically told the style to be simple, so there were not manyplicated patterns. Sixi dressed his Xi clothes, tied his belt, and tied his hair neatly. For a while, he was in tears.Chu Yuan couldn''t look at him.


    "The emperor isughing." Four Xi quickly wiped away the tears, and went to pass the breakfast. Even the steamed bread is lit with red petals, the porridge is cooked with red rice, and the dishes are also scarlet pickled radish.


    Chu Yuan has not eaten two, the yard on the explosion of firecrackers. Four joy Kwai jumped, quickly hurriedly and quickly foot the table''s food box, and with Chu Yuan half of the steamed buns were taken away.


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Why don''t we give food on the day of marriage.


    "The Lord is here. The emperor will eatter." Si Xi adjusted his hair for Chuyuan and trotted to open the door.


    Duan Baiyue, dressed in red, stood at the door and looked at the people at the tableughing.


    Chu Yuan said: "silly."


    Duan Baiyue strode into the house, bent down and held the man in his arms, contentedly saying, "it''s really beautiful."


    "Are you going out now?" Chu Yuan held his hand with a smile.


    "Well." Duan Baiyue pulled him to his feet. "There are no rules in the southwest government, but we still have to obey them. After we worship, I will take you to the back mountain to see our master."


    Chu Yuan nodded: "good."


    After looking forward to this day for many years, even before we could tell the world, the guests were only from their own family, and they still went out of the door hand in hand. Outside the courtyard, Duan Yao and Sikong Rui hold red firecrackers. They only wait for the neers to approach and ignite them with the fragrance of Acacia. Ye Jin and Xiaoman stand on the other side. Aunt Jin forces a rice basket into her hand, and exhorts her to scatter it along the way several times before she can be well-dressed and beautiful.


    The servants of the southwest mansion were full of tears. What kind of virtue did my lord umte? The princess who married home was actually the emperor. There is no airtight wall in the world. Moreover, Duan Baiyue and Chu Yuan never wanted to hide the marriage. Looking at the two bright rednterns at the gate of the southwest mansion and the incessant sound of firecrackers in the early morning, people naturally crowded in front of them to watch the excitement and listen to them. However, they said that it was the prince who was marrying the emperor. All of them were stunned and thunderstruck, thinking that they were themselves I can''t hear you clearly.


    "Worship heaven and earth." Sikong Rui yelled.


    Duan Baiyue pulls Chu Yuan and kneels on the cushion.


    "Two obeisances to the high hall." Sikong Rui held his hands and was slightly nervous. If he said the wrong words at this time, I don''t know whether he would be wanted by the court or implicate the innocent uncle.


    Facing the back of the mountain, the two worshipped at a distance.


    "New people say goodbye!" Sikong Rui''s tongue shed and swallowed the word "husband and wife" back. Although he doesn''t mind letting Duan Baiyue be his wife, the reality seems to be the opposite, so it''s better to be cautious.


    Chuyuan Chuyuan pursed his mouth andughed. His red suit was bright and moving, and his eyes were like stars.


    Duan Baiyue held his hand, bowed his head and deeply worshipped him. When he straightened up again, the opposite person had already red eyes.


    "Li Cheng." Sikong Rui breathed a sigh of relief, smiling, took the lead in pping.


    Duan Baiyue helped Chu Yuan to stand up, tightly sped hands and said in a soft voice, "let''s go to the back mountain to see Master."


    Chu Yuan nodded. A carriage with red silk had already stopped in the courtyard. Duan Yao and Ye Jin were on one side. With a whip, they left the pce from the backyard and went straight to the ice room in the back mountain.


    Nanmoxie was still lying on the jade bed with a serene expression. The MI Tan in his hand came earlier than before. The petals seemed to have opened slightly, round and round, and there were wisps of fragrance.


    Duan Baiyue and Chu Yuan kneel in front of the window, kowtow respectfully and respectfully, and then they stood up.


    "I''ll sleep over this wedding banquet." Duan Baiyue said to Nanmo heresy, "but don''t sleep in the Royal City, otherwise if you miss it, you can''t find a ce to make up for it."


    "Master." Chu Yuan also said, "from here back to the king''s city, and then to repair your old man''s big house, it is estimated that it will be at most one or two years, and almost wake up. Otherwise, when you want to get angry with Mr. Tai Fu when he resigns, you have to go to the old house of taojia in Hangzhou."


    The ice room was cold, and Duan Baiyue did not dare to let Chu Yuan stay any longer. After a few words with her master, she took people back to the house. In the bustle, the sky is gradually getting dark. On the streets of the city, peoplee to eat the water table. Seeing that there are eight treasures of glutinous rice cooked by people from Southwest China on the table, they believe that the pce is holding a wedding ceremony. For a while, there are some mixed vors. The prince has been said to be ambitious for so many years, and he thinks that he will be emperor one day, But I didn''t expect to be the queen in the end. What is the meaning of heaven in the world? The plot is so tortuous and bizarre that even the drama dare not sing like this.


    In the southwest mansion, a lively banquet was also set out in the front hall, with a full table of fried river fish and mountain delicacies. A few years ago, when sikongrui got married, Duan Baiyue and a group of friends poured several jars of wine. He was so drunk that he was almost thrown out of the bridal chamber by XiuXiu. Since then, he thought that he would have to recover the money with interest when he got married. Unexpectedly, he had to eat food with regret. After all, that cart of yellow rosewood washboards was inconvenient Yes, at least a copy.


    Chu Yuan couldn''t drink alcohol until he was seriously injured. He only took a trace of wine in the clear water. Even Duan Baiyue didn''t allow him to drink more. He simply ordered his servants to change to pure tea, which was a gift from Wen LiuNian. He bought it from Emei in the past caravan.After three rounds of wine, the food also ate most of it. No one dare to make noise in the imperial chamber, but it is too cold and bad. Finally, Xiaoman is still hard scalp. He is happy to sit on the seat. He throws some eight precious sugar in the hall and he is the new man. He rushed out in a hurry and blushed in the apuse of the public.


    Duan Bai Yue smiled and closed the door, turned around and said, "for so many years, I saw Xiaoman so helpless for the first time."


    "Young age, is the material of being emperor." Chuyuan poured a cup of tea. "You taught him well."


    "There''s something left behind you. "Duan Bai Yue put a box on the table," the greeting from the big master. "


    "Does wenaiqing''s tea count?" Chu Yuan ident.


    "Lord Wen is Lord Wen, Zhao Da is the leader of Zhao Da, one is a minister, the other is Cough. " "Open up and look," said the white moon


    Chuyuan was funny: "what is the other?"


    "I don''t know." A white eyebrow rose, approaching innocent way, "what are you saying, is what."


    "The lips are slippery." Chu Yuan press the lock, open is a pair of wine cups, blue clear, crystal and beautiful.


    "It''s a jade from the East Sea." "It is worth watching, ordinary people rarely see, even if it is sent by the cloud elder," duanbai Yue said


    Chuyuan fingers gently stroked the ss: "well."


    "After the war in the East China Sea, whether it was great Chu or overseas, there was a rumor that Zhao Da was the father and son of his family and his predecessor Yun." Duan Bai Yue smiled and shook his head. "This array brings these sses, and also carries Lord Wen." The meaning of this is self-evident.


    "I didn''t mean to disturb him." Chu Yuan closed the lid gently. "When I don''t be emperor, it''s not toote to drink together."


    "Wine with others will be fine for five years and ten years, but tonight, it will not wait for a moment." Duanbaiyue picked up the jade pot on the table and poured two shallow sses of wine. "It''s Fei Xia you like. This altar should be sweet."


    Chuyuan took the wine cup, and he gently bypassed his arm and drank it up.


    Months did not drink wine, even if it is mellow Fei Xia, after the entrance also ears are hot, slightly drunk. Duanbai Yue beat him up and put it on the brocade.


    "What do I do?" Asked Chu Yuan.


    "Good looking." Duan Bai Yue held his hand. "It''s been waiting so many years, and it''s like dreaming until now."


    Chu Yuan pinched his cheek: "does it hurt?"


    Duan Bai Yue nodded: "pain."


    "You didn''t dream." Chuyuan drew close to his shoulder, his arm was round the strong back, and smiled low, "we are really married."


    Duan Bai Yue pulls his hair belt, and his lips have inch printed Satin like ck hair. Sixi waited anxiously outside, and finally had to cough up two voices in a bad way. Aunt Jin said that she would have to wash and bathe in the bucket of spring water before the auspicious time passed. Why not even dere himself in to serve.


    Chuyuanughed and pushed away: "full of wine, no bed."


    "The flower candle night in the cave is so much more exquisite." The head of Duan Bai Yue is painful, and he sucks heavily on his neck before he can let go of the person


    "It''s not the rule I made, it''s the rule of your southwest government." Chu Yuan hook his nose, "go, groom officer, your bath water is next door, so that Sixi wille in."


    Duanbai month sighed for a long time. After washing with the water from the barrel of fragrant water, he waited for half a day to call four Xi. So the bored man raised his hand and called duannian: "is there anything else to do?"


    "No more." Duannian shook her head quickly. "If she changes to normal times, she will also teach rules by pulling the hands of new people, but aunt Jin said that the rules of the world are all set by the emperor, and it will be avoided."


    Duan Bai Yue relieved his breath, sent him away, turned back to the bedroom. Sixi has asked people to carry the bath bucket away, and the room has been tidy. Chuyuan is sitting by the bed, wearing only a red thin yarn clothes, watching him smile quietly.


    Duan Bai Yue felt that for this purpose, even if I could wait for another ten years.


    Happy to be sprinkled with a lot of eight treasures sugar, one by one too time, a white month simply dropped to the ground with quilt, single hand to open his belt, pressure on the body to suck a kiss for a moment also do not want to separate.


    Chu Yuan was breathless, and kissed him for a while, and then reached out to push the person away. His eyes were covered with water. However, he was not waiting for him to slow down, but he was blocked by lingering.


    Across a thinyer of gauze, the palm of the white moon caresses the beautiful body inch by inch, feeling his unshakable shudders and moans again and again. Chu Yuan hands glide, grope to throw his coat on the ground, a red candle beat on the bed, dizzy warm light, confused to almost have to see each other''s look.


    Duan Bai Yue took some ointment,forting him to kiss his earlobe, holding the strong waist and limb with one hand, but touching the injured ce identally at the fingertips. The eye bottom was more painful and the movements became more gentle.


    "All right." Chu Yuan in his ear mute whispers, chin against shoulder, eye corner by love to dye ayer of scarlet.


    Duanbai Yue throws the ointment aside, waves his hand to sweep down the heavy screen, covering the infinite spring light.After a long time, Chu Yuan held his back tightly in his hands, gasping and crying. He could not say whether it was pain or joy. He only knew that in the middle of hisa, someone was whispering love words in his ear. What was more satisfying than his body was his heart.


    Outside the sky gradually pan white, the bedroom is finally quiet a little bit. Duan Baiyue stroked his sweat wet forehead, gently printed a kiss in the corner of his eyes full of tears, and then rolled down and held his lips again.


    Chu Yuan slightly hide.


    Duan Baiyue smiles and rubs him back into his arms: "don''t bully you, sleep well."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    [the next morning, a ck-and-white Python crawls slowly across the roof of the house. Duan Yao is surprised at what he sees. He rushes forward, embraces him and runs. Ye Jin stands in the garden and looks at him from a distance. His mood isplicated.


    Duan Yao threw Python Kuang as a serious exnation: "no poison!" Don''t say you want to rob.


    "What are you doing here this morning?" Aunt Jin carried a basket of red rice, looked back at the closed gate not far from her eyes, and said with a smile, "the Lord and the Emperor may not get up for a while. Don''t chat here, so as not to wake people up."


    "Let''s go now!" Duan Yao raised his hand to guarantee.


    Ye Jin was lurched away by him, turning back step by step, with deep eyes.


    Still want to take his brother away.


    "Someone is talking outside?" Chu Yuan closed his eyes and asked.


    "It''s Yao''er. It''s you?" Duan Baiyue gently closed his hair with his fingers, and his voice was low and gentle, "it''s still early. Let''s go to sleep for a while."


    Chu Yuan found afortable position in his arms, and soon fell asleep again. It was noon when he woke up again. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Duan Baiyue was leaning on his side, full of tenderness.


    "Good morning." Chu Yuan has a hoarse voice.


    Duan Baiyue turned out of bed and poured a ss of water for him: "guess you will be ufortable, keep warm."


    Chu Yuan stood up and took a sip and frowned: "medicine?"


    "Voice protector." Duan Baiyue said, "finish this first, and then I''ll pour you a cup of warm water."


    "Don''t get so close." Chu Yuan stretched out a finger to resist him, "retreat, get out of bed."


    Duan Baiyue squatted on the edge of the bed, his hands supporting his cheek, stuffy way: "Oh."


    Chu Yuan drank up a cup of traditional Chinese medicine and several cups of tea before he felt morefortable in his throat. The clothes he changed after bathingst night were torn by him and left beside the bed. There was no sign of four happiness outside. Chu Yuan wrapped himself in a quilt and wanted to get out of bed to change clothes. However, he held his bare ankle and pushed the whole person back to bed.


    "Don''t make any noise." Chu Yuan pulled his ear, "it''s almost past noon, darling."


    "Well." Duan Baiyue sucks at his neck and murmurs. He breathes hot and humid. A pair of big hands are also uneasy to get into the quilt. He pinches the thin and tough waist and moves back and down all the way.


    Chu Yuan chin against his shoulder, mouth: "I am hungry."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Chu Yuan looked at the top of the bed and said: "after I married you, I will not give you any more food to eat?"


    Duan Baiyue stopped, finally willing to let people go, calm way: "I go to pass four Xie in."


    Chu Yuan''s whole body was sour and frowned at every move. Four Xi waited on him to wash his clothes. The clothes were prepared by Aunt Jin early in the morning. The material was the cloud pattern snow brocade that Duan Baiyue usually wore most often. The color was in and notplicated. In order to make her happy, she added two red ropes on her belt. After finishing her clothes, she said with a smile: "the emperor looks very beautiful in this dress. I will call the Lord, and ording to the rules, this first day In the morning, it''s the Lord whobs his hair. "


    Chu Yuan picked up ab and waited for a long time, but no one came. So he pushed the door and wanted to go out to look for it, but he saw Duan Baiyue jumping down from the courtyard wall.


    ¡­¡­


    Duan Baiyue exined: "I''m used to walking." Otherwise, there will be a detour.


    Chuyuanughs: "previously saw you in the pce to turn over the wall to be so skilled, originally is hits the small does not walk the main gate."


    "There''s no rush back." Duan Baiyue patted the ashes on her body, "I just met Auntie Jin. She told me a lot again, for fear of wronging you."


    "It''s a grievance not to give food on the first day of marriage." Chu Yuan patted his side face and sympathized, "when I return to the King City, I will allocate more money to your southwest mansion."


    Duan Baiyue couldn''tugh or cry. She took his hand and sat down beside the bronze mirror. She took ab and tied up her ck hair. She leaned over and looked at the person in the mirror.


    "What are youughing at?" Chu Yuan said, "silly."


    "Happy." Duan Baiyue chin against his shoulder, sigh, "I really don''t want to put you back to the King City."


    Chu Yuan leaned back in his arms: "at least we should go to anger Taifu."


    "That''s right." Duan Baiyue nodded and pulled him to stand up. "Here, say it first. This time you go back to the king''s city, you can''t pull the partial frame."


    Chu Yuan patted his side face: "all depend on you."


    After all, there is only one empress in the big Chu Kingdom, so it''s OK to spoil her and indulge in it.


    Duan Baiyue is very satisfied with this.


    The generals and men of the great Chu outside the city also heard the news that the emperor and the prince married yesterday, but no one was surprised. After all, the rtionship was well known in the East China Sea, and the marriage was smooth at this time, but they could not help wondering how to solve the prince''s affairs in the future.


    In the evening of that day, Chu Yuan and Xiao man climbed up the wall of the city and said, "have you really decided to follow me into the pce?"


    Xiaoman nodded: "yes."


    Chu Yuan said: "in the future can not regret."


    "Why regret?" Xiaoman asked


    "Maybe in the future, you will find that this period of time in the southwest government is your most precious memory." Chu Yuan said, "the king''s pce is no better than the river andke. Once you go in, you can''t go out again. Do you understand?"Xiaoman said, "I don''t want toe out."


    Chuyuan smiles: "so sure?"


    "I know what it means to be in the pce." Xiaoman said, "the adoptive father said that there are many Chu family members in the pce who were summoned to the pce in the early years. They are older than me, more powerful than me, and more connected than me."


    "I didn''t know about you in the early years." Chu Yuan said, "everyone wants the throne, but in the end only one can get it. As long as the blood of the Chu family is flowing in the body, if you want to sit in this position, you have to rely on yourself to seize it. Understand?"


    "So after entering the pce, you won''t care about me, and my adoptive father won''t care about me, will you?" Xiaoman asked again.


    "You can stay in the southwest mansion." Chu Yuan pick eyebrows, "ording to your mother''s will, live a stable life, I will not force you."


    Xiaoman thought for a while and said, "I still want to enter the pce."


    Chu Yuan asked, "has it been decided?"


    Xiaoman nodded: "I enter the pce, let my mother stay in the southwest house."


    Chu Yuan hears speech surprise: "you want a person to enter pce?"


    Xiaoman said: "if there is danger in the pce, I can''t protect my mother for the time being."


    Chu Yuan and he looked at each other, and then said with a smile, "OK, what conditions do you have? I will promise you once you say it."


    "Seriously?" Xiaoman said: "then I want to know general Shen and Lord Wen."


    The night was deep in the sky. When they went back to the mansion, the rest of them had already stopped. It was quiet all around. Only Duan Baiyue took a cool drink in the courtyard. The redntern with the character "Chi" was shining warm in the night.


    "Guess you didn''t sleep." Chu Yuan sat beside him.


    "You won''t let me follow." Duan Baiyue moved away the wine cup, "the injury is not good, do not drink."


    , four Kwai, quickly and quickly took the sweet soup. Chu Yuan ate two, and looked up, "what do you think I do?"


    Duan Baiyue approached: "at least tell me what you said to Xiaoman. You came back sote."


    "Are you worried about the people you teach?" Chu Yuan fed him a spoonful of sweet soup. "I''m a little worried now. After taking him back to the pce, the rest of us are afraid that they will be Well? "


    "Even if it''s a exaggeration to go out of the southwest mansion." Duan Baiyue took the spoon and continued to feed him, "that little ghost is only in his early ten years old. Yao''er is 13-4 years old. He often says that he will cry when he is 13-4 years old. He can''t walk when he sees sugar buns."


    "Wait and see." Chu Yuan said, "but it''s nothing. If those in the pce can''t be robbed, they will be ill and go away from home. If they want to fight for the throne, I''ll give them the chance, but I can''t me anyone."


    "Don''t mention that." Duan Baiyue coaxed him to finish thest spoonful of soup. "On the third day of my wedding, shouldn''t you stay in my arms? It''s the right thing to do. It''s OK to go out and stay in the barracks for most of the day. There''s no reason why we should continue to talk about it when wee back. "


    "You''ve been a bit over indulgent these two days." Chu Yuan stood up and walked into the house himself, "don''te here again tonight." Otherwise, you should sleep on the floor.


    Duan Baiyue turned her mouth: "two days is considered excessive indulgence?"


    "Listen, you are the queen." Chu Yuanforted and patted him on the chest, "to be more reserved."


    Duan Baiyue said: "reserved can''t get up."


    Chu Yuan said, "four happiness!"


    "Si Xi was called away by Ye Gu Duan Baiyue road.


    Chu Yuan was baffled: "what does Xiaojin ask Sixi to do?"


    "I don''t know." Duan Baiyue said, "before leaving, he said that he would return it veryte, and let me wait on you to wash."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    Duan Baiyue said, "do you want to go to the hot spring?"


    Chuyuan said: "there are hot springs in the southwest government?"


    "Of course." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s in the West courtyard. There''s no borate hall in the pce. But it''s veryfortable. Can''t we go?"


    Chu Yuan nodded: "you are not allowed to enter the water."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Why only two days after marriage, there is a tendency to be ignored.


    Hand in hand with him, Chu Yuan went to the West courtyard. Pushing the door was an open-air hot spring. There was no shelter around. Looking back, there was arge forest.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Chu Yuan said, "that''s it Open? "


    Duan Baiyue said, "ah, otherwise?"


    Chu Yuan said: "in broad daylight, you don''t wear clothes to take a bath, you are quite right."


    "No one else came." Duan Baiyue stretched out his hand to untie his clothes. Chu Yuan quickly stepped back two steps and dodged away, saying, "wash yourself. Don''t touch me!"


    Duan Baiyue asked, "shy?"


    Chu Yuan found a clean stone to sit down and urged: "go to the bubble quickly!"


    Duan Baiyue couldn''tugh and cry: "if you don''t want to wash it, I''ll take a hot spring alone."


    Chu Yuan said, "I want to see it."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Chu Yuan said, "take off!"Duan Baiyue said, "you tease me."


    "So what?" Chu Yuan is proud, "my own queen." If you want to tease, you can do it. It''s in ordance with thew.


    "It''s OK." Duan Baiyue picked up her eyebrows, unbuttoned her waistband and left her robe and jacket aside, revealing her strong upper body. Chu Yuanchong hooked his fingers, and Duan Baiyue just came two steps closer, but suddenly there was a scream in the forest behind the mountain.


    "Help A dark shadow rumbled down the mountainside.


    "The sound seems familiar to me?" Chu Yuan frowned slightly.


    Duan Baiyue''s head aches: "it''s Tu Bujie."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    [after hearing the news, the guards of the southwest government have already rushed to the mountain for rescue. Chu Yuan took one side of the clothes for Duan Baiyue, casually asked: "he has been in the southwest government?"


    "No, thest time we met was in Wangcheng." Duan Baiyue said, "although this person is ignorant and ipetent, how can he shout his brain is not enough, but without him, I''m afraid I would not find you have yueminggu on you, so I gave him a sum of money at that time, and let him go back to his hometown to live a good life."


    "It''s not like living well." Chu Yuan raised his chin, "here it is."


    "Good nephew It''s quite disheartened.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "Back to Wang Ye, this master met a swarm of poisonous bees." The guard said, "it''s gone."


    "Go back to your house and get some medicine first." Duan Baiyue shook his head, "that''s the gold needle raised by my aunt. After half an hour, the poison gas will attack the heart, and it''s hard for the immortal to save."


    Tu Bujie''s soul was broken at the smell of the speech, and he could notin any more. He quickly followed the guards all the way back to the southwest pce. Chu Yuan squatted down and lifted the hot spring with his hand and said, "let''s go, we''ll go back."


    "Don''t watch the queen bathe?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "With the help of crying and Howling just now, all the interest is gone." Chu Yuan lying on his back,zy way, "do not want to walk, you carry me."


    Duan Baiyue dragged his body and walked back with him. He sighed: "I thought that if I became the queen, I would be able to walk around in the sedan chair of eight people every day." I didn''t think about it. I had to carry the emperor.


    Chu Yuanughs and pinches his earlobe and pulls.


    It took aunt Jin more than an hour to pick out the poison needle from Tu Bujie''s body. After applying the ointment, she was ck and funny. After hearing the news, Duan Yao also ran to join in the fun. After seeing the news, he bared his teeth in his heart. No wonder his elder brother didn''t let his sister-inwe, which was indeed a hindrance to the view.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" Duan Baiyue pulls a chair and sits down.


    "Good nephew." Tu Bujie''s face was swollen, his mouth was crooked, and he was struggling to speak, "I just happened to pass by the southwest mansion, so I came to visit my nephew."


    Duan Yao can''t understand: "why didn''t you go to the front door?" The West woods are full of snakes, insects, rats and ants. If you don''t watch, there are tigers running around. It''s very light to be bitten by poisonous bees. Fortunately, there are no poisonous snakes.


    "I wanted to go through the front door." Tu Bujie was indignant. "But the people at the gate of the city lined up for a long time, and they might not be able to enter the city in three days. I had a dispute with the bodyguards, so I just went around and wanted to turn over from the back mountain into the pce."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Tu Bujie said: "I didn''t make a fool of myself this time. I had been lining up honestly before. But it was my turn soon. When the bodyguard heard that I was from Nanyang, he sent me to the other end of the line. Just then, he was angry and started fighting."


    Nowadays, the emperor is in the southwest mansion. The people in ten li and eight townships want to see him. Even if he can''t see a real person, he wants to squeeze into Dali city. Therefore, the gate of Dali is very crowded these days. Although both the southwest government and the Chu army have deployed people to help, they can''t hold back more and more people. It''s not umon to line up for two or three days.


    Duan Baiyue said, "the elder is from Nanyang?"


    "Yes As soon as he mentioned this, Tu Bujie became more and more angry in his heart. He cocked his mouth for a long time before he made it clear. After he got some money from Duan Baiyue, he did go back to his hometown for a period of time, but it was boring to fight without fighting. Later, he heard that the Chu army was fighting in Nanyang, so he quickly drove his boat out of the sea to find Duan Baiyue for a job. As a result, his guide was so unreliable that they lost their way together. Finally, the Chu army did not find it, but drifted to live on a desert ind In March or February, I nearly starved to death.


    Duan Yao looks into his eyes full of sympathy.


    Tu Bujie also wanted to say something. Duan Baiyue was a little upset when he saw his saliva flow. He sent duannian to take people down to rest. He also turned back to his bedroom.


    "What happened?" Chu Yuan is waiting for him.


    "Nothing happened." Duan Baiyue said, "he wanted to go to sea to join me, but he lost his way in the middle of the battle, and he could not find the Chu army until the war was over. Finally, he got back to Dachu and had a dispute with the guards outside Dali city. In a rage, he wanted to go over the mountain toin to me, but unfortunately, he knocked down aunt Jin''s poisonous honeb. "


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    "It''s too bad for such people. You should stay away from them in the future." Duan Baiyue takes his hand to stand up and reaches out to unbutton his clothes.


    "What are you going to do with him?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "After the injury is healed, give some money and send someone back to his hometown." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s really not good. I sent him to the pursuit pce to find Xiao Yu." In short, don''t stay in the southwest government.


    Chu Yuan patted him on the shoulder: "no wonder small five is not willing toe back." With such a brother, there is no ce toin.


    Neither of them paid much attention to this incident. After all, there were not many leisure days in the southwest government. It was too fast to spend time together all day. There was no leisure to manage the ughter. Zhang Mingrui, who opened his eyes every morning, was trembling: "Oh."


    Ye Jin took a deep breath and sat back to continue dispensing.Ten Chu Heng add up, also not a frightening old man.


    At a time when everyone was worried, Chu Yuan was quite at ease. He even molested the queen for a long time. Finally, four Xi came to remind him and just got into the tent to rest.


    Not far away, Tu Bujie is sitting by the fire, spitting and sharing his adventures in Nanyang. Arge ship and a group of people are quite mysterious and legendary, and they are fascinated by the surrounding big Chu soldiers.


    In the middle of the night, it began to rain. Chu Yuan unconsciously squeezed into the arms of the people around him. Duan Baiyueughed, and her fingers ran over his hair and held him tighter.


    Chuyuan heard the speech, but there was no other way. After Ye Jin left, Duan Baiyue said, "in such a contrast, the master who taught me how to read in the southwest government before is simply the best man in the world." He is not angry even if he is stuffed with worms. He will continue to lose his temper. He will neverin to his father, nor will he care who he will marry in the future.


    "When I was a child, I was afraid of Mr. Tai Fu because I would be punished if I didn''t do a good job." Chu Yuan said, "when he first ascended the throne, he was worried that he would be lured or assassinated by the Liu family. Now the wings are hard, but he is afraid that he will be angry. If you think about it carefully, you can''t feel at ease for a moment. "


    Duan Baiyue said, "the old man Whew, this old man, when is he going to go back home


    "I don''t know." Chu Yuan was holding his ear and shaking, "maybe I''ll wait for you to give me a son."


    Southwest King''s attitude is sincere: "I try my best."


    "Emperor, Lord." The internal servant carefully said, "it''s time to drive to the imperial study."


    "Let''s go." Chu Yuan pinched up the chin of Duan Bai Yue and leaned closer to kiss him, "when there are difficulties."


    "What if he''s really pissed off by me? You''re going to be angry again. " Duan Baiyue said, "husband and wife are birds in the same forest. Well, they fly separately."


    "Go and prepare a soft sedan." Chu Yuan also ignored him, opened the door and ordered, "carry the Lord over."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    "Yes The Chambein quickly agreed. A momentter, a soft sedan chair with gauze curtains hanging around it. It was yellow, willow green and purple. The wind blew a fragrance.


    Chu Yuan sat alone on Luan Jia and went to the imperial study.


    The minister respectfully said, "please, Lord."


    Duan Baiyue said, "this king can walk by himself."


    "Lord!" Internal servant Qi Qi knelt down and cried, "please don''t embarrass viins."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Duan Baiyue said:


    So all the people in the Imperial Pce saw the southwest king sitting in the big soft sedan chair, and the fragrance overflowed and was carried into the imperial study.


    All the adults in the hospital are in aplicated mood. What''s the situation.


    Duan Yao was originally cooling off on the roof of his house, but he was stunned when he saw it. Could his brother not be so humiliated? The southwest mansion is not a small family in a remote country. Why should he be like an explosive local rich man and let others hang a gauze when he enters the pce.


    Duan Baiyue, with a light face, saluted a group of adults in the courtyard and strode into the imperial study.


    Chu Yuan chin against the Dragon table, looking at him eat stuffy voice smile.


    "I''ll take care of you in the evening." Duan Baiyue flicked his forehead.


    Chuyuanughed again for a long time, then sat up and asked the internal servants to announce the adults in turn.


    With the earlier rumors and the scene in the city wall in the morning, everyone knew the rtionship between the emperor and the southwest king. Naturally, this matter can not be ignored, but for the time being, the emperor entrusted the emperor to the two adults of Tao and Liu. Then he just handed over the fold in his hand and understood what should be said and what should not be said.


    The battle in Nanyangsted several years. Although there were Taifu and a group of adults on behalf of the government, there were always some things to be decided by the Emperor himself. After two hours, a small part of the adults in the court were scattered.


    Ye Jin said, "Lord Tao, would you like to go first?"


    Tao Rende shook his head: "the old minister will go to the emperor atst."


    "There''s no need to stay in the hospital all the time. It''s boring." Wen LiuNian in the side of the words, "it''s better to go out to the imperial garden to rx."


    Tao Rende, with a deep sigh in his heart, stood up with the pir and followed them out of the imperial study. He went all the way to the imperial garden and said, "Your Highness, the prime minister, do you have anything to say to me?"


    "Cough." Ye Jin winks at Wen LiuNian. Youe first.


    Mr. Wen:


    From the front came a burst ofughter, Wen LiuNian wondered: "seems to be the butcher?" Why did the Lord allow him to enter the pce.


    Seven or eight young Chu soldiers were surrounded by Tu Bujie, chatting andughing together and walking to the barracks of the imperial forest army. One of them, Tao Yun, is Tao Rende''s grandson. This time, he also went to sea with the great Chu state. He did not enjoy any privileges. He was thest soldier in the organization.


    "Your Highness, prime minister, Lord Tao." The team of Chu soldiers did not expect to bump into the court officials, so they saluted in silence. Only Tu Bujie did not react, was pinched by Tao Yun, and then he froze his smile."You slipped in by yourself?" Duanyao also panted to arrive, and intended to carry people out.


    "No, No." Tu did not quit shaking his head.


    Tao Yun in a side of the heart empty way: "I brought master butcher in." This road butcher did not quit to be put into the military camp, and with the great Chu soldiers eat and sleep. This person has no heart, and has seen many other world faces. He can talk about it. Chu Jun really likes it. Therefore, when entering the pce, Tao Yun agreed to bring him in to see the world, thinking that it was not a big event, and it was only when it was dark.


    Tao Rende shook his head and wenliunian hurriedly in the circle: "what is it that is said? It''s a lot of fun. "


    "Back to prime minister, we are talking about the big boat in the South Ocean." "Master Tu said that when he lost his way, he had seen a big red ship and disappeared in the cloud with a twinkling of an eye."


    "Red?" Leaf Jin asks at once, "where did you see it?"


    "The position is not known. The ship is really big." Tu does not quit the way, "red and red, looking at some people who are scared."


    "The red big boat, can''t it be Borneo?" Tao Rende frowned.


    "Eh?" "The original Tao adults have heard this rumor," wenliunian road


    "What is Borneo?" Asked Tao Yun.


    "It''s not a good thing. It''s a group of monsters in the western region." Tao said, "more than 100 years ago, he was expelled by Wulin in Central ins, and it is said that he went to Nanyang."


    "Yes, it is a monk." Tu did not give up nodding.


    "That''s not great," wenliunian heard of the words and worried. "Just after the South Ocean war, there was a ghost ship of Borneo. If it had been floating at sea, it would be better not toe to the great Chu."


    "Don''t stand here and say," said Ye Jin, "I wonder if I can go to the mansion of Lord Tai Fu to give a detailed ount?"


    "Nature." Tao was also worried. He sent people to the imperial study to say a word, and he went out of the pce with the people in sedan chair.


    It was not until the dark outside that thest adult left. Chu Yuan dizzy, back in the white moon arms: "hungry."


    "I''ve already been to the table." Duanbai Yue knead the temple for him, "fortunately, Lord Ye Gu and Lord Wen took the master of the Taifu away, otherwise he would be bothered again, even the meal would not have to eat today."


    "Not yet?" Chu Yuan stood up and sat in the courtyard to blow air.


    "No, I guess I still have tears in my face, and I look up to the sky and sigh."


    "Tomorrow is a celebration, and admonishment is to wait for the day after tomorrow," he said Chu Yuan stretched out azy waist, "long time did not sit in the imperial study, all over the pain."


    Duan Bai Yue held his hand and rubbed: "go to the hot spring?" The pce is not open. Nobody looks at it.


    "Go." Chu Yuan yawned, "say it first, only hot springs, not do anything else."


    "My eyes are almost open, and I''ll do something else." Duan Bai Yue patted his cheek, heartache and helplessness.


    Chu Yuan closed his eyes, and he didn''t want to move. He was only led to walk around, eat and bathe, and finally fainted and stuffed into the quilt.


    "Sleep." Duanbai Yue kissed his lips, went out to ask duannian, but said that the little Lord and ye Gu Lord, and Lord Wen had been outside the pce, never seen back, afraid still in the Taifu mansion.


    "It''s been so long." Duan white moon head pain, turned back to the bedroom, also did not think about this, put out candle fire to hold people into the arms, a night of good sleep.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    [before daybreak the next day, Chu Yuan pinches Duan Baiyue''s nose and says, "get up."


    Duan Baiyue sighed with her eyes closed: "you can''t sleep in without the nket of peacock hair."


    "Well." Chu Yuan lying on his chest, "no way, admit your life."


    Duan Baiyue stroked his back with one hand: "really want to get up so early?"


    "It''ll take a while." Chu Yuan bit his lower lip and asked for a short and lingering kiss. "Today''s celebration process isplicated. If you don''t want to remember it, just follow me. Do you know?"


    "It''s as if I''ve never been to such an event." Duan Baiyue held the man in a different position and rubbed his cheek with the back of his hand.


    "Before you were king, just sit at the bottom, but this time it''s different." Chu Yuan hands stuck his neck, "if there is a mistake, I will go to the cold pce to embroider flowers for half a year."


    Duan Baiyue sincerely said: "in fact, I can continue to sit at the bottom." Or just go out to the city ande back after dark.


    "That won''t work. You can''t get married in vain." Chu Yuan threatened, "well, if you want to run around all day long, I''ll transfer 16 moms to Jinxiu pce to teach you the rules."


    Duan Baiyue said: "I suddenly feel dizzy."


    Dizziness is also to go, can not walk to carry in the past. Chu Yuan couldn''t help but push the man up from the bed. When the waiter heard the news, he rushed in to wait for the two men to clean up and ordered breakfast. Chuyuan''s head is a small dish of Qing Dynasty''s porridge, and Duan Baiyue''s head has a huge bowl of bird''s nest porridge.


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor is very kind to the Lord. He is very kind to him. He is very nourishing in the early morning.


    After breakfast, it was already bright outside. Remembering that there were still a few letters left yesterday, Chu Yuan took time to go to the imperial study. Duan Baiyue went to the courtyard not far away by himself. The guard of Southwest mansion who was guarding the gate saluted quickly. He said that the little prince didn''te back until dawn. He had just rested for a short time.


    "Then let him sleep on." Duan Baiyue changed her mind, e and look for this king when you wake up."


    The bodyguard promised, but Duan Yao had already heard the voice, yawned and poked his head out of the window: "brother."


    "To Tao Fu?" Duan Baiyue pushes the door into the house.


    "Well." Duan Yao got out of bed barefoot and poured an overnight cup of tea at the table, hoping to sober herself up, "but it didn''t take long for you and your sister-inw to talk about."


    "What is that about?" Duan Baiyue is puzzled.


    "The ghost ship in the South China Sea, boluna, did you know it before?" Asked Duan Yao.


    Duan Baiyue frowned.


    "I heard it for the first timest night, too." Duan Yao said, "when master Tu Bujie lost his way in the South China Sea, he once saw a big red boat with many monks on it. ording to Lord Wen, he was a demon monk."


    Duan Baiyue''s head aches when he hears it: "is it a monk again?"


    "This time it''s not an ordinary monk, it''s a demon monk." Duan Yao stressed, "and it seems to be quite serious. At least as soon as Mr. Tai Fu heard about this, he didn''t even care about advising the emperor. He went back to the mansion overnight and consulted many books with Lord Wen."


    "What''s the result?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "It is said that Yu was expelled from the country a year ago, and it is said that the southern warlords were expelled from the country a year ago Duan Yao said, "this sect''s martial arts and evil methods are vicious, and everyone will be killed. It has disappeared for a long time, but I don''t know why it appears again."


    "Master Tao is worried that these evil monks wille back again?" Duan Baiyue touches his chin.


    "Well." Duan Yao nodded. "Nanyang finally stopped, but there was a new crop. It was not only Lord Tai Fu, but also master Ye Gu and Mr. Wen. They felt that Bolun Luo should not reappear for no reason. They had to have a purpose. They were afraid that their goal was Dachu."


    "What did the ghost ship do when it floated on the sea?" Duan Baiyue asked again.


    Duan Yao shook his head: "Tu Bujie, the elder, only looked far away on the desert ind, but he didn''t see it clearly."


    Duan Baiyue continued: "when does Lord Tao intend to y this matter to the emperor?"


    "Tomorrow." Duan Yao said, "today''s ceremony, it''s too disappointing to mention this, and I''m not in a hurry for a day or two."


    "No problem." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s hard. Go to sleep."


    "You go back to your bedroom earlier." Duan Yao drill back to the bed, and told his brother, "change clothes." If we want to celebrate the great victory of the Chu army, we can always change our white body, which is too weak and not elegant at all. It is written in the history books, after all, the prince and the queen are not the same.


    Duan Baiyue knocks on his head and turns back to his residence to have a cup of tea. However, Sixi has already prepared a new suit. It is said that it is the style chosen by the Emperor himself. It is still the white mulberry and snow satin that the prince usually wears, and a purple Jinxiang cloud dragon belt. It is a good cloth produced only in three years in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "If you don''t like it, there''s something else." "Four Xi smile," time is too fast, only in time to do six


    Duan Baiyue couldn''tugh or cry, but she really nned to keep herself in the harem."The emperor changed his clothes first, and then he brought the soup." Four Xi continued, "peach glue stewed snow fungus, yam simmered ribs, and Cordyceps pigeon cup, red dates lotus seed soup, all the same."


    Duan Baiyue hears her scalp numb. She changes her clothes and runs away. She also seems to be out of the hall. She is afraid that she will be pulled to feed Dabu soup.


    In the imperial study, Chu Yuan finished his administrative affairs, and before he had time to drink a cup of tea, there was an internal servant shouting in his voice: "the king of southwest is here."


    Duan Baiyue pushed the door into the room, and Chuyuan stretched out his handzily: e here."


    The Chambein was very understanding and quickly closed the door for them.


    "Just bullying me." Duan Baiyue grabbed his cheek and gave him a close kiss "Chu Yuan innocent way," the rich clothes and jade food for you, difficult not to also have the mistake. " Such willful and unruly, if you let the Historiographer know, it is not enough to write three pages of criminal responsibility.


    Duan Baiyue holds the man to his leg and pinches him on his waist.


    "I like to see you wear snow satin." Chu Yuan hands around his shoulder, "and, those soup is not mischievous, is really stewed for you, this journey, have to take good care of the body."


    "Either together in the future." Duan Baiyue said, "otherwise, he will be left alone in the hall. It is not only changing clothes and incense, but also stewing and desserts. There are also a circle of waiters standing around smiling and silent. Some of them It''s scary. "


    Chu Yuan lies on his shoulder and smirks for a while: "Oh." The future.


    "When will the celebration begin?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "It''s time to go." Chu Yuan took his hand and stood up. "By the way, you went to find Yao''er just now. What did Taifu sayst night?"


    "I didn''t say much about you and me, and it got off the topic." Duan Baiyue straightened his clothes for him. "It''s not toote to celebrate the great victory today. It''s not toote to talk about anything tomorrow."


    "Yes." Chu Yuan nodded and went out with him. Luanjiao was already ready. This time, he didn''t have to take the fragrant soft sedan. The southwest king turned over and mounted his horse. He was very happy.


    In front of the Zhengde hall, all the civil and military officials held jade Wat and divided them into two sides ording to their ranks. Another 3000 Chu generals and soldiers lined up in order, with iron shields and silver armor. The boundless banners and banners hunt in the wind - in addition to the Ming and yellow Jiulong banners of the Chu army, there are also the ck tiger battle gs of the southwest government.


    Duan Baiyue turned over and dismounted, lifted the curtain of Luan''s car for Chu Yuan, and said in a low voice, "here we are."


    The officials on the scene lowered their heads more and more cautiously. Although they could not see anything on their faces, they also had different thoughts. ording to this posture, the Emperor may be iron hearted this time, but the most unconventional Jin emperor in the history books is no more than raising dozens of male concubines for fun in the pce. There has never been a king who does not ept the imperial concubines after he has been established, but he has to be with the frontier king What is the standard.


    Chu Yuan naturally knew that at this moment, what was in the minds of those present, but he did not want to pay more attention to it. Only with Duan Baiyue to climb the long steps, the higher and higher. In an instant, the morning light prates the sky and makes the golden hall more dazzling and brilliant, condensing the white fog of the whole night. At this time, a lot of white fog has been dispersed. When you look at the distance, you can see the outline of the whole King City. Countless exquisite buildings are falling in disorder. The bell sounds faintly in the Huguo temple. In the west, a white jade belt river winds through the city, flowing out of the city endlessly, and finally joins the mountains, Magnificent ups and downs, picturesquendscape.


    "See the emperor!" The ministers knelt down and saluted.


    Chuyuan smile: "all love Qing t."


    Xue huaiyue rode his horse out of the array. In the sound of thunder and drums, the formation of the generals and soldiers of the great Chu state changed and arranged in order. The three thousand Xuanyi guards were the most Iron-blooded troops of the Chu army. They had made great achievements in the battle and were also heavily wounded. With the sea of clouds billowing in the sky and the wind rustling in my ears, Xue huaiyue ordered thousands of officers and men to kneel on one knee at the same time, shouting: "long live my emperor!"


    Ye Jin is standing on a high tower, and is looking at the long steps of the hall from a distance. His mood is veryplicated. He suddenly finds that after being used to seeing Duan Baiyue, if his brother changes to a woman one day, it seems that he can''tpare with this bald head.


    ¡­¡­


    I''m dying.


    Ye Gu master thought heavily.


    He must have been in the wrong.


    Take medicine.


    As Chu Yuan said, the process of the ceremony is reallyplicated. Ye Jin yawns out of the pce soon and ns to go to the business house of Riyue vi for leisure. Duan Yao wakes up, sleeps and wakes up until dark. However, the bodyguard says that the king is still at the banquet, and his heart is filled with sympathy.


    It turns out that being a queen is still a physical work.


    Two hourster, the pce finally quieted down. Chu Yuan was hungry and ate raw flowers from Duan Baiyue''s hand.


    "Who can believe it "Duan Baiyue sighed," this is still the whole day in the banquet. "


    "Wen Aiqing has been eating it all the time." Chu Yuan said, "but I can''t. If I was greedy at the banquet when I was a child, I would be punished by the Empress Dowager to kneel down."


    "No rules." Duan Baiyue pulled him to sit down. "What do you want to eat? I''ll tell the imperial dining room to do it."


    "Send the guards out and buy some bowls of wonton." Chu Yuan said, "the house we went to eat before.""There are many wonton stalls in the street. I''ll go there myself, for fear that the guards can''t find one." Duan Baiyue said, "wait for me for a moment."


    "Are you going?" Chu Yuan shakes his head, "also don''t feel tired, that forget, let imperial dining room cook bowl noodles be."


    "It''s not tiring to buy a bowl of wonton." Duan Baiyue is funny, "wait for me,e back in half an hour."


    Chu Yuan thought: "then I will go with you."


    "I''m still talking about low back pain." Duan Baiyue is helpless.


    "If you have a low back pain, just go out and walk." Chu Yuan took his hand, "just right, let''s go out and breathe."


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    [after the great victory of the Chu army, the people in the Royal City were naturally ted. Although it waste at night, the streets were still full of people. They walked through the alley hand in hand. They saw that the small wonton stand had been moved to the shop. There were too many guests to sit down. Even there were several tables and chairs on the street. The shopkeeper changed into a pair of young people, like the son and daughter-inw of the old couple who were busy in and out with a fat baby on their back.


    "A bowl of chicken soup wonton, a bowl of sesame paste with wonton." Duan Baiyue took Chu Yuan, picked a table with dim light and sat down, "and then a few dishes."


    "OK." The posterity agreed and hastened to bring two cups of tea.


    "How''s business?" Chu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Well, much better than before." "There are more and more merchants in the city, and even the evening is very lively. If my father set up a stall in those years, there will be no one else in this battle, and the watchman and the expert wille to fill the stomach."


    In addition to this wonton shop, there are pancakers, sweet osmanthus sugar taro, fried chestnuts. In front of each shop, there are people standing in line, chatting andughing. Once the topic is rted to the war in Nanyang, the voice will be lowered a bit. The rest of the people also like to gather around to make fun of it. They are very fascinated.


    Duan Baiyue smiles and cools the soup wonton in the spoon and puts it in the small bowl in front of Chu Yuan.


    The color looked a little dull, Chu Yuan picked up the spicy oil and added three full spoons, just felt that there was some vor.


    "Howe you''re getting more and more vored recently." Duan Baiyue doubts, "not too spicy?"


    Chu Yuan mouth a pie: "want to eat aunt Jin cooked food."


    "This Why don''t I find a good cook and send it to the imperial dining room Duan Baiyue is in a dilemma. She can''t bring her aunt to the pce.


    "No need." Chu Yuan bowed his head and continued to eat wonton, not so much for Aunt Jin, but for the southwest government and the ten days of carefree life.


    Duan Baiyue guesses his worries and raises his mouth gently.


    Before a bowl of wonton was finished, it began to drizzle. Duan Baiyue bought osmanthus candied taro next door. With a bowl in one hand and holding him in the other, he trotted to the eaves of a family.


    So the bodyguard who had already prepared the sedan chair and wanted to take them back to the pce had to go back and stay at a distance.


    At the end of autumn, there are some windy nights. The entrance of sweet taro is soft and the fragrance of Osmanthus has been stored for a whole summer. Sitting on the steps, you can eat a bowl of sweet potato and watch the rain pattering down the eaves, sshing on the ground one small ripple after another.


    Chu Yuan closed his eyes and leaned on his shoulder to listen to the wind and rain.


    "What are you thinking?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "Want to get married." Chu Yuan turned to look at him.


    Duan Baiyue raises her eyebrows.


    "This time is no better than that in the southwest." Chu Yuan put his hands around his neck, and the lights shed in his eyes. "I don''t just want to tell the world, but there are also a number of small countries attached to it. In addition, if anyone wants to continue to do business with big Chu, he can''t miss one during the celebration."


    Duan Baiyue said: "this kind of thing can also force others?"


    "No matter." Chu Yuan said, "I am the emperor." It is so unreasonable that they refuse to go to war.


    Duan Baiyue shook his head with a smile and touched his lips: "little fool."


    "And you?" Chu Yuan said, "what are you thinking of just now?"


    "Thinking about the southwest mansion." Duan Baiyue said, "and master."


    "Master will be OK." Chu Yuan held his hand. "Even if we send out wedding cards now, it''s a long way to go to other countries. After a year''s marriage, master wille to drink our wedding wine and have a quarrel with master Taifu. Do you believe it?"


    Duan Baiyue nodded and sped his fingers: "go back, you will go to court tomorrow morning."


    "Go and buy a bag of sugar fried chestnuts for Yao''er first." Chu Yuan pulled him to his feet. "He likes to eat these little things."


    After just an autumn rain, the street people have been a lot less, Chu Yuan asked for a few bags of chestnuts, said: "I have no money, you pay the bill."


    As soon as the stall owner heard that there was no silver, he thought he was going to eat the overlord''s meal. He looked up and thought that the young man in front of him was a little familiar. When he looked to the side, he could see that there were many portraits of the southwest king in recent days. He was dizzy and didn''t know what to say when he took the silver. He just looked at him andughed and went further and further away.


    This is really The emperor and the Lord?


    After returning to the pce, Duan Yaozheng was lying on all fours and sleeping with a quilt. Duan Baiyue gently put the chestnut fried with sugar on the table and turned out of the courtyard.


    The Chambein had already prepared the hot water for bathing and added a few drops of essential oil, which made the room full of faint fragrance of flowers. Chu Yuan leaned against Duan Baiyue''s arms and was gently pressed and rubbed on his shoulder. His whole body was soft and he would not move.


    "Tired out today?" Duan Baiyue asked in his ear.


    Chu Yuan side head bit his lips, vaguely way: "go to bed."


    "Don''t want to try in water?" Duan Baiyue''s palms caress his waist and legs. Under the slightly hot water, it feels greasy like brocade.Chu Yuan chin against his shoulder, refused to speak, back a crimson.


    Duan Baiyue put his wet hair behind his ears, and his kiss slowed down a lot than before, and the fly seemed to leave at the next moment. Chu Yuan opened his eyes suspiciously, but he happened to bump into each other''s eyes. A gentle smile made the red candle beat around him, reflecting his favorite appearance in this life.


    ¡­¡­


    The water sloshing from light to severe, Chu Yuan pan gasped on his shoulder like a stranded fish. Countless crystal water drops sshed up and down, soaking the soft nket around the bath tub more and more wet, and the fragrance of flowers mixed with ambiguous atmosphere. Duan Baiyue held his waist and pressed hard at himself, wanton and affectionate.


    Chu Yuan''s eyes were shining with water. In a daze, he only knew that he was crying and hugging his strong back. He could not tell whether it was a kiss or a love talk.


    Outside the hall, a circle of internal servants shivered and looked at each other. I didn''t know whether to avoid or continue to serve. I had learned the rules before entering the pce, but it was the emperor''s lucky empress. Now I''m afraid I can''t hear you.


    Duan Baiyue pulled the nket on one side, wrapped the person out of the already cool water, and gently put it on the soft couch on one side.


    The Chambein rushed to bring new bath water. Duan Baiyue twisted the hot towel and gently opened the nket covering his body. Chu Yuan closed his eyes and turned his head. His eyshes trembled like butterfly wings.


    Duan Baiyue smiles and carefully cleans his body. After applying ointment, he returns to the Dragon bed.


    It rained again outside the window. Chu Yuan shrunk in front of him and fell asleep warm andfortable.


    In the morning of the next day, Sixi had almost recovered and came to serve him in the morning. The rest of the Chambein, relieved, hastened to report the details ofst night''s affairs to the eldest father-inw.


    Four Xi confirmed again: "after midnight?"


    "Not only in thetter half of the night, it''s almost dawn." The valet lowered his voice.


    I''m afraid I can''t go to the early court again. Four Xi lightly into the bedroom hall, opened the curtain to have a look, but see Chu Yuan has already got up, Duan Baiyue is changing clothes for him, suddenly flustered, rushed in to help.


    "The fever''s gone?" Chu Yuanchong waved to him.


    "Back to the emperor, your Highness''s medicine is good, and it''s OK." Four Xi answers.


    "That''s not good. Go back to sleep." Chu Yuan said, e back in ten days."


    "This..." Four Xi is in a dilemma. It seems that the new internal servants outside don''t seem to be able to serve well. Otherwise, the emperor won''t wake up and don''t know.


    Duan Baiyue stepped forward and helped him to go out. By the way, he winked and squeezed words out of his teeth: "give me a chance, eh?"


    Four Xi father-inw is in a dilemma: "always let the prince serve the emperor, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate."


    "To dress one''s daughter-inw is not to wait on, but to know." Duan Baiyue went out all the way, forced him to the bodyguard and waved with a smile, "my father-inw or go back and have a rest."


    Looking forward to the father-inw was carried out into the sedan chair, a circle of small Chambein are eager to wail - don''t go!


    Duan Baiyue turns back to his bedroom. Chu Yuan has already changed his Dragon Robe and is yawningzily.


    Duan Baiyue came forward and gave him a kiss on his lips: "are you awake?"


    Chu Yuan fell on his chest: "more sleepy."


    Duan Baiyueughs: "let you sleep for a while, and refuse."


    Chu Yuan closed his eyes and narrowed for a while, until the internal servant whispered that the Dragon chariot was ready, and then he went out the door hand in hand.


    Duan Baiyue found a t roof on the opposite side of the golden hall, lying down while blowing, waiting for him to go down to the early morning. However, before long, the Chambein brought the soft chairs and fruits, and set up a ce for rest in the hospital.


    The Chambein said with a smile: "pleasee here, Lord."


    Duan Baiyue said, "the roof is very good."


    "The roof is too harsh," the valet insisted


    Looking at the fragrant big soft chair, Duan Baiyue hesitated and didn''t have the courage to lie down.


    The valet knelt down and wept: "Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Duan Yao Meimei wakes up. Meizizies to his brother with fried chestnuts and sugar. As a result, she is shocked when she pushes the door.


    Duan Baiyue is holding a handful of melon seeds in his hand and looks at him calmly.


    Duan Yao:


    Duan Yao said, "if you are happy."


    Duan Baiyue''s head is buzzing, and she raises a palm wind and pats his younger brother out.


    The waiters around me shiver. After all, no one has served so violently before queen? Lord? No experience.


    I''m scared.


    When Chu Yuan came back the day before yesterday, the backlog of government affairs had already been dealt with. Therefore, in the early Dynasty, only a few officials came to y. The rest of the people carefully watched the faces of the emperor and Tai Fu. When they heard the word "San Chao", they fled and seemed to leave. Even the timid officials were soaked in cold sweat.


    "How?" In the dining room, Duan Baiyue handed over a bowl of porridge.


    "Mr. Tai Fu? I didn''t say anything. I was expecting to wait for me to go to the imperial study. " Chu Yuan wiped his mouth for him? Where did you go to sleep"Not this time." Duan Baiyue said in agony, "a circle of waiters follow me. They are not allowed to lie on the roof. They set up a big chair in the yard and cry for me to go to sleep."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    "I think you bullied me again." Duan Baiyue knocked on his nose with the end of chopsticks


    Chu Yuan couldn''t help crying andughing: "I was negligent. I came back just two days ago. I''m afraid that the people in the pce don''t know how to serve you. Sixi is sick and bedridden. No one can ask, so he can only chase after him everywhere."


    Duan Baiyue said from the heart: "it''s so frightening."


    "Just like you, you boast of sleeping in a peacock''s fur nket, extravagant and extravagant." Chu Yuan patted his side face in a sympathetic tone.


    Duan Baiyue will face over.


    Chu Yuan pinched his chin and turned to normal, and then he stuffed a small bun: "don''t make trouble."


    The breakfast was just used, and as expected, someone came to say that the Lord Tai Fu was already in the imperial study. Duan Baiyue sighed: "got, can''t hide."


    "I didn''t want to hide." Chu Yuan said, "in the early years, there were some concerns because the frontier was not yet established, and it was not allowed to indulge in willful arrogance. But now, with the military power in power, the Taoists have already be my people. This journey is not so much about hiding as worrying. "


    Duan Baiyue said, "worry?"


    "Tai Fu is my teacher, just like a master to you." Chu Yuan said with a smile, "although Taifu and I have been suspicious of each other for a long time, he has been wholeheartedly giving advice to me. Without his influence, when I first ascended the throne, Da Chu would have been in chaos for at least two years. "


    Duan Baiyue picks eyebrow: "so fierce?"


    "Now that everything has settled down, Tai Fu is old." Chu Yuan held his hands. "Naturally, I can send him back home to spend his old age in peace. But if it is possible, I would like to let Tai Fu stay in the court and drink at least one cup of your and my wedding wine before leaving. "


    Duan Baiyue asked, "can I help you?"


    "You can only be angry with him twice." Chu Yuan said, "let''s go to the imperial study."


    "Don''t worry too much." Duan Baiyue walked with him and said, "in addition to your marriage, Taifu should have another thing to look for you."


    "By the way, you mentioned it yesterday." Chu Yuan said, "what is it?"


    Duan Baiyue replied, "Bolun Luo."


    Chu Yuan was puzzled.


    "It''s a ghost ship in the South China Sea." Duan Baiyue chose the key point and said it again, saying, "have you ever heard of it?"


    Chu Yuan hesitated and shook his head.


    "Let''s hear what Taifu says first." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s not toote to make a decisionter."


    With Tao Rende, Wen LiuNian also came, holding a thick stack of books, all about the records of Bolun Luo.


    "Western regions demon monk, Nanyang ghost ship?" Chu Yuan turned over the grass.


    "Yes." Wen LiuNian said, "Wei Chen checked a lot of materials, but most of them were folk rumors. Because the sect had disappeared for many years, even the leader of Shen League knew little about it."


    "What do you think of Tai Fu?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "There is no carelessness about it." Tao Rende said, "even if the other party will notnd for the time being, but there are many inds in Nanyang. They are afraid that this group of evil monks will upy one side and secretly strengthen their forces. Like the previous group of rebels, they will sooner orter pose a threat to the great Chu state."


    "What Tai Fu said is very true." Chu Yuan said, "it''s just that the sea area of Nanyang is vast, and the master Tu can''t tell where he saw the Po lunluo. It''s difficult to deal with it."


    "It''s better for the emperor to send a few teams of men and horses, disguised as a long-distance caravan, and watch carefully all the way." Wen LiuNian said, "if the old woman is really wrong, she will show up again."


    Chu Yuan nodded: "when Qianfanes back tomorrow, let hime to see me."


    Wen LiuNian took orders and bowed out of the imperial study. Seeing Duan Baiyue standing opposite him, he said, "the emperor has just finished talking about Po Lun Luo, and Tai Fu is still in it."


    Duan Baiyue said, "thank you very much."


    "The Lord might as well go to the next door for a cup of tea and sit and wait." Wen LiuNian lowered his voice, "ording to the emperor''s temperament, this conversation will notst long, so don''t worry."


    When the Chambein came in with fragrant tea, Chu Yuan said with a smile, "try it. It''s Wuyi tea which is liked by Tai Fu. I''d like toe from Wen Aiqing."


    Tao Rende knelt down and said, "I sincerely ask the emperor to grant him permission to return home."


    Chu Yuan shakes his head: "Lord Tai Fu, why is this necessary?"


    "The old minister is ashamed to be entrusted by thete emperor." Tao Rende tearfully kowtowed to the ground.


    "Don''t try to persuade me?" Chu Yuan put down his tea cup.


    Tao Rende said dejectedly, "the emperor will not listen."


    Chu Yuan stepped out of the chair and sat cross legged in front of him as he had been a child. He ordered the Chambein to bring in some cushions and help Tao Rende sit down.


    "The first time I saw Tai Fu as a child was in the imperial study." Chuyuan smile, "blink of an eye is more than 20 years."


    Tao was silent.


    "Do I have to marry a woman I don''t love?" Chu Yuan put his chin on his knee and tilted his head to look at him."The emperor has made up his mind, so why ask the old minister again?" Tao Rende sighs.


    "Xiaoman is the son of Chuxiang." Chu Yuan handed him a cup of tea. "Just after the full moon, Jin Niang took him out of the state of Feimian, and happened to be taken in by the southwest government."


    Tao Ren De took over the tea cup: "thank you, Emperor."


    "People in the southwest never coveted the throne." Leaning against the wall, Chu Yuan was more like saying to himself, "it''s not easy for me to walk from the crown prince to the throne, but it can''t be more difficult than him. In order not to let others suspect him, he shouldered the innocent name of wolf''s ambition for many years, and how many times he trampled on blood with the tip of his knife, just to please my father and the emperor for me. He has done at least half of the achievements praised by Mr. Tai Fu, but who else but me will know. "


    Tao Rende was silent.


    "I thought he could easily take Chu Jiang''s life when he was on the mountain, but I didn''t know that he was concentrating on practicing at that time, so he shouldn''t have left the pass." Chu Yuan''s eyes were flushed. "Because of my unreasonable letter, he was possessed by the devil and suffered from poison for ten years. Later, he could not endure it. So he hid in an ice room to let me forget him."


    Tao Rende sighs in his heart.


    "If you can forget, why wait so many years." Chu Yuanughed bitterly, "the battle in the South China Sea was hard. He was wounded and fell into the sea. How many times did he die with swords and swords? Fortunately, everything passed, didn''t he?"


    Tao Rende stood up trembling.


    Chu Yuan said: "there are only two people I would like to invite to the wedding banquet of the King City. One is the elder Nanmo evil. In order to save me, he is still in a daze, and his life and death are uncertain. There is another person, the Lord Taifu."


    Tao Rende bowed and said, "please agree with the emperor."


    Chu Yuan looked at him: "Tai Fu is still not willing to stay in the court?"


    "Yes," Tao said


    "Well." Chu Yuan sighed, "I will order tomorrow, send people to send my teacher back home."


    Tao Rende said: "after resigning, the old minister still wants to be in the King City Live a few more years and bring your grandchildren. "


    Chu Yuan Leng a moment, immediately smile way: "good."


    "Thank you." Tao Rende saluted and left the door with tears, but he did not stop.


    A momentter, Duan Baiyue pushed the door and came in: "how was the talk?"


    Chu Yuan hugged him and buried his face in his chest.


    "Crying?" Duan Baiyue patted him on the back.


    "Lord Tai Fu has resigned." Chu Yuan murmured.


    Duan Baiyue stopped andforted in a soft voice: "it''s good to go back home to raise birds and ntnd in my old age."


    "It''s not surprising." Chu Yuan raised his head. "When my father was dying, he entrusted me to the Lord Taifu. Now I am determined to marry you. Since I am not entrusted by my father, I can only reluctantly end this matter by hanging a seal and resigning."


    "Not feeling well?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "Not really." Chu Yuan said, "Tai Fu promised to stay in the king''s city ande to drink my wedding wine."


    "It''s not good." Duan Baiyue held his hand and said, "the matter is settled. Go back to have a rest for a while? I didn''t sleep very muchst night. I got up before dawn this morning


    "You don''t ask me anything about bolena." Chu Yuan road.


    "Just now I was waiting for you outside. I happened to meet Mr. Wen." Duan Baiyue said, "do you want to give this to general Shen?"


    "Not necessarily, but at least ask him what he thinks." Chu Yuan said, "Qian Feng wrote a letter to ask the ghost hand doctor and the other end of the East China Sea. I''ll send a secret letterter to see if you know about this group of Po lunluo."


    "Master cloud?" Duan Baiyue nodded, "yes, Chaoya can''t be in vain."


    "Just a group of evil monks, not for fear." Chu Yuan way, "go, don''t mention this, go back to sleep."


    "I carry you?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Chu Yuany on his back leisurely, toozy to be upright.


    The outer and inner servants had already prepared the sedan chair, but they didn''t expect that the king woulde out with the emperor on his back. They had to quickly lift up the empty sedan chair and follow them far behind, waiting only to be summoned.


    It was not long before Tao Rende resigned. In the afternoon, Liu Dajiong came to the door with two jars of old yellow rice wine. He was forced to wake up from the bed and had to go to the garden for a drink.


    "What kind of madness are you doing?" Tao Rende was exhausted.


    Liu Dajiong sighed: "as soon as you leave, who else in Chaozhong can invite me to have a fire?"


    Tao Rende blowing his beard: "you are sighing deeply, just regretting this?"


    "Ah, otherwise." Liu Dajiong put down his ss of wine. "From then on, you nt flowers and raise grandsons at home, enjoy the happiness, and leave me alone to devote myself to the imperial court. I haven''t eaten it yet." Who is more pitiful at a nce, it is almost tears.


    Tao Rende drinks in a muffled voice and doesn''t want to talk to this person again.


    In the early morning of the next day, all the civil and military officials looked at the position of Taifu suddenly vacated at the front. They all felt sorry, but they also understood a little more. The marriage between the emperor and the southwest government was probably settled.


    There are few idiots who can muddle along in the court like a fish in water. Since the situation is already like this, there is no dispute. It is better to be a muffled gourd and wait for the wedding next year. Fortunately, there are also candidates for the crown prince. Although he is the son of Chuxiang, he grew up in the southwest government. It is said that his conduct is quite decent. Even Lord Wen is boasting.Three dayster, hundreds of invitation cards were sent to all parts of the country and a number of dependent countries day and night. The wedding date was set in August, the best time of the year.


    At the end of autumn and the beginning of winter, the forest outside the city was covered with frost leaves. Duan Baiyue found a big t stone and let Chu Yuan sit and rest. Today, they met to go out of the city to climb the mountain. All the way, the flowing water was murmuring and the red leaves were all over the sky.


    "Eat or not?" Duan Baiyue handed him a handful of pea sized red berries, "sour."


    Chu Yuan had already stretched out his hand, and after hearing it, he carried it back: "don''t be sour."


    "This kind of small fruit is interesting only when it is sour." Duan Baiyue threw it into his mouth. "It''s just fun to eat. When I was a child, my master often cheated Yao''er with this."


    "Is it in the southwest?" Chu Yuan took one from his hand and sipped it with the tip of his tongue. It was really sour and astringent.


    "This kind of small fruit can climb vine, no matter where, as long as there is a piece ofnd can grow." Duan Baiyue said, "it can also be dried to make snacks."


    "Has the southwest government sent a letter?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Well, the master is still the same." Duan Baiyue held him in his arms, "but one day I will wake up. Don''t worry."


    Because of the medicine of the ghost hand doctor, people were not buried in the grave again this time. Instead, they were ced in the ice room at the back of the mountain, and soldiers were sent to guard the entrance of the cave. They only hoped that one day they would rush out and cry hungry with a head of messy hair as before.


    With a loved one at the side of the body, the time always flies, it seems that just returned to the king''s city not long ago, has reached the snow.


    Shen Qianfeng and Ye Jin leftst month and went back to Riyue vi. Duan Yao was bored and slipped out of the king''s city. He didn''t know where to go. Mr. Wen''s parents and elder brother came to the king''s city to celebrate the new year. They brought a lot of food unique to the south of the Yangtze River. They also sent a lot of them to the pce. A huge smoked pig''s head was put on the top of the gift box with fruit trees in its mouth and a red ribbon on its ears. Duan Baiyue saw it strangely and walked around for a long time.


    Naturally, the internal servant would report the matter to the emperor. Chu Yuan was surprised and said, "do you want to eat so much?"


    "Not really." The inner servant said firmly, "the king is surrounded by the pig''s head, and he has a cup of tea at least."


    So that night, Duan Baiyue ate pig ear in cold sauce, fried pig skin with chili, sliced and arched mouth, and hot yellow throat and meat slices in hot pot.


    "Eat more." Chuyuan took care of the dishes for him. By the way, he reflected in his heart whether he was starving because he ate too much with himself recently.


    Duan Baiyue is not sure where she is, and she is very happy to eat.


    So Chu Yuan looked at him with more gentle eyes. After returning from the imperial study in the evening, he asked the imperial dining room to make a pot of pork spareribs soup.


    656


    the eunuchs and maidens in the Imperial Pce are all envious. The emperor and the prince are really in love.


    On the 28th of the twelfth lunar month, Duan Baiyue went to the street to buy some rare little things for Chuyuan, hoping to make a happy New Year''s day. As a result, no one paid attention to it, and a man rushed across the street, opening his arms and smiling.


    The people around him were cold-blooded and gaped. They were very surprised. Some disciples wanted to belittle the Lord.


    "Brother Duan!" Sikong Rui met again after a long time, tears filled his eyes.


    Duan Baiyue calmly dodges away.


    Sikong Rui fell to the jewelry stand.


    ¡­¡­


    After making up for the loss of the stall owner, Sikong Rui takes Duan Baiyue and extorts a meal of abalone and sea cucumber in the middle of the mountain and sea. Then he brings XiuXiu and his son into the pce with satisfaction.


    Chuyuan said with a smile: "with the family of the young Xia Sikong, the Spring Festival is also lively."


    Four Xi rushed to send people to clean a side hall, climbing will be able to see the king''s city, excellent vision.


    Sikong Ruiments that they have been in a badpany for so many years, and they have finally made some profits.


    Xiaoman was not in the pce. A few months ago, he went to Nanyang secretly with the army to pursue the whereabouts of Bolun Luo. He was afraid that he would not return until the next summer.


    On the night of new year''s Eve, Chu Yuan gave a banquet to his ministers and returned to his bedroom with slight drunkenness. Under theyers of gauze curtains, a pair of blurred eyes with water mist were reflected.


    "Comfortable?" Duan Baiyue kisses wet all the way.


    Chu Yuan index finger across his side face, hoarse voice way: "don''t tell you."


    Duan Baiyue raised her eyebrows, held his hand and pressed heavily on the side of her pillow. She galloped on her young body until she was forced to scream for mercy.


    Outside a circle, inside the waiter Chuai hand, eye view nose, nose view heart, very calm.


    Habit is good, habit is good.


    In Xiaoye temple, Miao Xin is beating the wooden fish and reciting sutras, but the windes from behind.


    Miao Xin slightly frowned, said nothing, did not look back.


    "The emperor of Chu is going to marry." The other side''s voice was old, "with a man."


    Miao Xin shakes her head: "you shouldn''t be here."


    "Don''t you want to stop it?" The man in ck said, "before the wedding, everything can still be changed. If not, how would theter generations evaluate the emperor?"


    Miao Xin secretly clenched the rosary, and the voice was calm: "the emperor''s will has been determined. How can the poor monk introduce his family?""Since you can''t change your mind, why not just..." The man in ck held his shoulder, bent down to his ear, murmured as if bewitching, "kill him!"


    Miao Xin''s eyes suddenly shed a glimmer of light, mixed with pain and struggle.


    "Kill him, stop this marriage." The man in ck suddenly clenched his shoulder, and his nails were almost iid with flesh and blood. "Forget about the y statue in front of you. The emperor in the city is the only God you want to worship. No one can tarnish his reputation, no one."


    The pictures on the warship came back to my mind. Miaoxin''s face was twisted in pain. He raised his hand and pped him on the chest of the man in ck and pushed him out of the window.


    The beads in his hands broke without warning, Bodhisattva rolled around, and Miao Xin sat on the ground, his eyes were red, and he almost crushed his fist.


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day of the lunar new year, the emperor will lead civil and military officials to sacrifice to heaven.


    On the second day of the new year, we will entertain envoys from all over the world.


    On the third day of the new year''s day, the little prince of the Mobei tribe ate a lot of sugar dates and cried out for pain. Chu Yuan had to visit him early in the morning.


    The fourth day of the new year


    The fifth day of the new year


    Until the Lantern Festival, Chu Yuan finally got a free day. Duan Baiyue said, "do you want to go out and have a look? On the fifteenth day of the first month, the royal city should be very lively. "


    "It''s very lively. I guess riddles and enjoynterns. But if you and I leave the pce, I''m afraid we''ll be watched all the way." Chu Yuan patted him on the chest.


    Duan Baiyue regretted: "it is.


    "Come on." Chu Yuan dragged his hand all the way to the imperial garden.


    What are you going to do on a cold day Duan Baiyue is puzzled.


    "I''ll know when I go." Chu Yuan did not allow him to speak more. He walked through the nine winding corridor, but there was a light in front of him when he turned. Countlessnterns are hanging on the treetops, like stars falling, endless. The candle flickered and danced and dyed orange through the cotton paper.


    "You made it?" Duan Baiyue was in an ident.


    "For you." Chu Yuan led him and stood under the biggestntern and said with a smile, "although it is not as lively as the outside, thentern is the same, and no one bothers. Would you like to have Yuanxiao? Today, the imperial dining room specially bought Zhi outside Well. "


    Duan Baiyue holds his back brain with one hand and kisses him tenderly.


    The Chambein quickly turned around and crept away for a distance, so as not to disturb the emperor and the prince.


    "Don''t worry about it next time." Duan Baiyue rubbed his lip corners with her thumb, "I''ll just say it casually. I''m not a seven or eight year old baby. I have to watch this kind of bustle. I just want to go out with you to rx."


    "Not onlynterns, but also other things." Chu Yuan road.


    "What else?" Duan Baiyue hesitated.


    Suddenly a fireworks burst out in the sky, like a golden waterfall hanging in the dome, illuminating the imperial garden for a moment. When the people in the city saw it, the cheering became more and more loud. The little dollughed and pped. Every time he saw the fireworks rising, he jumped up and raised his hands, as if he wanted to hold the beautiful moment.


    "All for me?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Chu Yuan hugged him shaking: "do you like it?"


    "You''ve been too busy to eat recently, and you''re still in the mood to prepare this." Duan Baiyue nodded his nose, "no wonder four Xi also follow a god nagging."


    "First say you like it or not!" Chu Yuan grabbed his ear.


    "You gave it to me. How can you not like it?" Duan Baiyue said, "it''s a pity that you can''t hide it. You have to share it with the people of the whole city."


    "A little bit of air." Chu Yuan patted his chest, "after all, you are the queen." It''s hard to write history books.


    Duan Baiyue held his hand and stuffed a small cloth bag: "there''s a way and a way, for you."


    "What is it?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Open it and have a look." Duan Baiyue pulls him to sit on the fence.


    "Sugar?" Chu Yuan poured out the things inside and asked with a smile, "where did youe from?"


    "Do it yourself." Duan Baiyue said, "with pine nuts you like, and honey from olddy Wen."


    Chuyuan chewed a small grain and made it fragrant.


    "How?" Duan Baiyue looks at him.


    Chu Yuan took his neck: "delicious."


    Duan Baiyue said, "that''s called Xianggong."


    Chu Yuan refused: "no call."


    Duan Baiyue was dissatisfied: "previously, they were willing to call, but also called many times." Why did you suddenly refuse.


    Chu Yuan said, "because every time you hear it, you are like crazy."


    Duan Baiyue felt chest tightness.


    What''s crazy.


    Clearly, it is difficult tomit suicide when feeling deep.


    Chuyuan said casually, "Xianggong."


    Duan Baiyue is sitting in a critical position, not crazy.


    No response? Chuyuan quipped his mouth: "next time, I will not call."


    Duan Baiyue said:


    as like as two peas, the chair was not used, because Wang was sozy that he could not even walk along the road. He was directly holding the emperor and fly over the walls to the pce. It was like lightning, and it was just like the legendary hero in the storyteller''s mouth.It''s very thrilling.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    [at noon this day, father-inw Sixi made a special trip to find Duan Baiyue in Sikong''s Brocade vi. He said with a sad face that he did not know what had happened to the emperor recently. He was always looking at him with a certain uneasiness.


    Duan Baiyue heard speech and said with a smile: "nothing, father-inw need not worry."


    Is there really nothing wrong? Si Xi is still worried. The emperor went to the imperial study without even having breakfast. He just asked, but he didn''t want to use lunch.


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "the king will return to the pce a littleter."


    Four Xi is relieved. After he left, Sikong Rui quickly cleared the rtionship: "I can borrow you for three or five days." Why the emperor has already begun to do so.


    Duan Baiyue picked up the teapot, and before he could pour water, he was snatched by Sikong Rui. He urged him: "what else do you want to drink? Go back to the pce!"


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Sikong Rui simply got a sedan chair and forced him into it.


    What is disaster to the country and the people.


    This is called.


    In the imperial study, Chu Yuan, with one hand on his cheek, was reading a memorial in front of him.


    Duan Baiyue pushes the door in and puts a pot of sour plum soup to the Dragon case.


    "Well, you are back." Chu Yuan sat up straight, "I didn''t mean to be busy outside the pce for five days."


    "The things at the other end of Sikong are almost the same, and I don''t need to do anything." Duan Baiyue poured a plum soup for him, "didn''t you have a good meal?"


    Chuyuan yawned: "it''s hot."


    Duan Baiyue sat beside him: "how about going to the imperial garden? I''ll go back with you in half an hour, and then I''ll give you an official reply. "


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just a little treat." Chu Yuan asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    Duan Baiyue shook his head: "Sikong is so stingy, you still point out that he can give me rice to eat. These days are steamed bread, pickled vegetables and bean curd. You have to give me a good meal. "


    "Nonsense." Chuyuanughed and pulled him up and went all the way to the imperial garden.


    In the pavilion, the breeze was gentle and the flowing water was gurgling, which scattered the previous sultry air. However, Chu Yuan still had no appetite. Duan Baiyue even coaxed him into not eating much food. Then he simply put his clothes on the cool couch and slept in the past, with a posture of "I''m not in a good mood. You don''t want toe.".


    Si Xi was almost in a hurry. Why did all the princese back, but the emperor still didn''t eat. How could he get hungry again.


    Duan Baiyue waved his hand, pulled him aside and whispered: "nervous."


    "Ah?" Si Xi is puzzled.


    "It''s time to get married. Don''t be nervous." Duan Baiyue road.


    "But..." Si Xi still can''t understand. When I was in Southwest China, it was the first time to get married. The Emperor didn''t see this.


    Duan Baiyue patted him on the shoulder, returned to the side of the pavilion and leaned beside him, reaching out to hold the man: "hmm?"


    Chu Yuan didn''t fall asleep, but he didn''t want to talk. He just grabbed his hand to his mouth and bit him.


    He does have some nervous.


    The closer we get to August, the more nervous we get.


    When I was in Southwest China, although I wanted to get married, I had to wait for someone else to do everything. Just wait. The bamboo garden is quiet andfortable. Even if I just sit in a daze, I don''t think it''s hard. But this time, it''s different. From the grand ceremony to the wedding banquet, to the guests and the return ceremony, we have to worry about all kinds of things. It''s noisy and makes my head ache when I think of it.


    "You won''t let me interfere." Duan Baiyue turns his body around.


    "Well, you just don''t get involved." Chu Yuan to rely on, "just wait for a big marriage is."


    "Then you must not be in such a trance." Duan Baiyue and his forehead against each other, "as long as no one to rob, then the rest is not a major event, do you know?"


    Chu Yuan quipped his mouth: "who wants to rob you?"


    "I''m not robbed, but my daughter-inw looks good." Duan Baiyue pinched his chin and pressed a kiss. "I should worry about it."


    Two people are very close, breath damp heat blend together, some itch.


    Duan Baiyue curved his index finger and scraped it on the bridge of his nose: "little fool."


    Chu Yuan gently closed his eyes and climbed onto his shoulder with both hands.


    Four Xi will be around a circle of bodyguards are dismissed, he also retreated to theke, Chuai hand smile ha ha and so on.


    All around are very quiet, only asionally came the cicada song and the bird song. Chu Yuan bit his lower lip, clothes scattered lying on his body, eyes focused and confused.


    The white jade jar was opened and left aside, sending out the fragrance of medicine. Duan Baiyue''s right hand slipped over his waist and rolled down, enjoying the soft and beautiful touch of his palm. Until the people on his body began to feel dissatisfied with the struggle, he held the man and changed his position, lowered his head and deeply kissed him again.


    Outside the Royal Garden, the bodyguard said, "please tell me, the seven Jue King leads the queen to see you."


    "Four Xi smell speech big surprise:" howe now. "


    The bodyguard said, "the team of Qijue kingdom is still a hundred miles away. The king of Qijue came in advance. It is said that the team is too slow and there is no scenery along the way."Sixi: "......"


    "The Duke?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, the guard had to make another tentative call.


    "Said the emperor temporarily can not open body, first asked the king of seven Jue and queen to go to the temple to rest." "Do not neglect," four Xi told me


    "Yes." The guard and the leader left. Sixi looked back at the direction of the pavilion, and then hurriedly turned back, and continued to bow his head. Only when I heard the summons, I took the tray from the waiter and rushed in.


    Section white month carefully for Chu Yuan clean, and then the body of the wrinkled robe reced, only then asked in a low voice: "take you back to rest?"


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "What else?" A white moon frowns.


    "It''s fine," chuyununu said, "but now I''m afraid it''s there."


    Duanbai Yue looks at Gonggong Sixi.


    Sixi said with a dry smile: "only then the guard came to report that the king of seven Jue came first with the king. If he wanted to see the emperor, the old ve asked people to take them to the temple and have a rest."


    Duan Bai Yue wondered: "howe now."


    "I said that I was very keen on the joy wine in the cold night." Chu Yuan is not surprised at all, holding up to sit up and said, "surely wille ahead of time."


    Other monarchse to the court, the emperor of the great Chu must meet himself. Even if this one is running ahead of time, he can''t hang out for the ceremony. Duan Bai Yue had to stand up with others. Some regret can not help but be able to help. As I knew earlier, it was notte until night - although it was really good in the imperial garden, maybe I could try another ce next time.


    Chu Yuan naturally knew what he was thinking, so he reached out with annoyance and squeezed it silently. He coughed twice in a white moon. He just wanted to buckle his fingers, but the guard came in a hurry, so he was very angry and upright.


    "Tell the emperor, Lord." The guard said, "the king of seven Jue waited for a while, saying that if the emperor is really busy with government affairs, he will go to the King City for a tour, and this array has gone."


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    Chu Yuan was relieved to hear the words. Mohan night has always behaved in a good way. ording to his temperament, it is not a rude offence toe and go. On the contrary, it is very good to be quiet for more days.


    Since no longer have to see the guests, that white moon naturally did not want to let him walk again, back to the bedroom, sleep until the sky is dark, wake up even the bed has not let down, watch eat a bowl of meat porridge, then again plug the person back to the bed, coax to continue to sleep.


    The four Xi Gonggong is very happy, let the emperor rest this kind of thing more, still have to be the Lord to do.


    After the early morning of the next day, Chu Yuan set out to drive to the imperial study. He wanted to summon Mohan night and Huang Yuan, but only came a seven nation dark guard. It said that Wang Shang didn''t find out until this morning that he wanted to give the Chu emperor the gift of greeting. So he had taken the queen out of the pce and nned to return to search along the way.


    Chuyuan: "......"


    On the mountain road outside the city, a man with a fine face is rushing forward. The tall man who follows him is the legendary seven Jue king, murhan night, which can make the wind feel scared.


    "Ah Huang." Murmur in the night of MoO Han.


    Huang Yuan is walking fast.


    Moo Han night had to reach out and hold him.


    Huang Yuan gnawed: "you dream!"


    "Even if ah Huang is not willing to wild in the mountains, he should go slowly to find things. It is as hot as this. Otherwise, he lost a string of beads, even if he lost a stone mill, he would not find it."


    Huangyuan: "......"


    He would like to slow down, but as long as he is a little slower, the man will reach out to touch his butt, and he can''t catch up.


    Mohan night excuse: "this ispletely a yellow''s fault, too attractive


    "You shut up," Huang said


    The eyes of the night of MoO Han are wronged, just like the angry daughter-inw scolded by the butcher Xianggong.


    Huang Yuan ignored, and took a stick to dig everywhere - great Chu king city was very hot in summer. So when preparing the greeting, he chose a series of cool beads and put it on the bed to reduce the heat. But I don''t know where I lost it on the way, so I have toe out and find it again.


    Mohan night followed in the back, doing nothing, so he took out a luxury big slingshot from his arms.


    Huang Yuan was exhausted: "where did you get this thing?"


    "Old man of wooden infatuation." "I met him in the Pcest night, so I made him do one. Ah Huang bathed and didn''t let the king see that array."


    "You knew this foreman before," Huang said


    "I don''t know." "Moo cold night way:" but just a slingshot, and not gold for silver, do whatever you do, nothing to be embarrassed. "


    "I''m not allowed to ask anyone else for anything next time," Huang said


    "Oh," moo said on the cold night


    Huang Yuan reached out: "confiscate."


    But moo cold night insisted to y first.


    Huang Yuan had to wait for him on the other side.


    Mohan night picked up a stone from the ground, and hit it to the depth of the mountain forest.A scream came, and then he rolled down from the hillside.


    Mu Han night said: "wow."


    Huang Yuan Leng Leng Leng, ask: "when did you discover?"


    Mu Han night suddenly came forward to kiss him, triumphant way: "you guess."


    Seven Jue state dark guard catch up with the people who roll down the cliff to the Mu Han night in front of. Huang Yuan frowned slightly after seeing it. There are ring scars on his head, monk?


    "Tell me, what do you want to do Mu Han night squats in front of him, full of cold, and just as different.


    The monk looked at him in his forties, but he didn''t answer. There was a blood hole in his leg, which was prated by the stone just now.


    "The arm is broken." The secret guards of Qijue state checked it again and replied.


    "Take it down the mountain and find a ce to settle down first." "Don''t let others find out."


    Seven Jue state dark guard took orders, found a big cloak wrapped in the monk and led down the mountain. Huang Yuan worried: "this is in the territory of the big Chu, or first report to the emperor of Chu?"


    "Now I report it to the emperor of Chu. I''m afraid he will think it''s my own acting and want to ckmail Chu." Mu Han night road.


    "You can do such a thing," Huang Yuan said So I can''t me others.


    "Well, actually I just want to know what the other party has in mind. If he is handed over to the state of Chu in this way, he will not be able to endure the severe punishment in prison and die. I will never know what his purpose is. "


    "Well, I''ll give you back to Da Chu when you ask." Huang Yuan told me.


    nodded at Mu Han night: "you has the final say."


    The next day, the third day, after five consecutive days, there was no news of Muhan night and Huang Yuan. Only the dark guards of Qijue kingdom came to report again, saying that the king was still looking for gifts all over the mountains and fields. He had no clue and was extremely anxious. He asked the emperor of Chu to wait for another two days.


    "Do you want someone to help?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "If you need help, the letter should havee in the morning." Chu Yuan said, "Mu Han night can be rest assured. I guess it''s boring to stay in the desert for a long time. This time, it''s just that I''m going to make trouble with it."


    "So trustworthy?" Duan Baiyue sits beside him.


    "The seven Jue Kingdom has long been connected with the great Chu state, and there are also Zhuying pce and sun moon vi behind it. He is much more reliable than others." Chu Yuan will be a fold to him, "is the character of some headache, but a year or two back, can barely ept." As long as you don''t want to live in the Royal City as long as you don''t like Jintai.


    Duan Baiyue took the fold and said, "do you want me to help you see it?"


    "Well." Chuyuan yawnedzily, "the recent folding is ttering you, naturally you want to see it in person."


    "It''s Wang Dabao in Guizhou again." Duan Baiyue opened headache, "can this person have the habit of writing memorials?"


    "He had to write a letter about impeachment of your southwest government at three or five times before." Chu Yuan said, "now I''m afraid I''m not light. Naturally, I''d like to write a few more letters to make peace of mind."


    "I didn''t offend him before, did I?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    "You are not offended, but he has no other political achievements. He can''t y nothing for a year and a half. He''s very close to you, so he can only make up for it." Chuyuan said with a smile, "listen to mediocrity, but at that time you were supporting soldiers in Yunnan, and the border wars were frequent. If Guizhou had a hard temper, I was afraid that something would happen before March."


    Duan Baiyue shakes his head: "it''s a pity that you can understand the character of every official."


    "How else to be emperor?" Chu Yuan ring over his shoulder, "at the beginning I can''t understand, who do you think it is?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "me?"


    Chuyuanughed: "yes."


    "Now?" Duan Baiyue drags his waist.


    "Now I know you best in the world." Chu Yuan bit him in the ear.


    Duan Baiyue buried her head in his neck and stroked her hair to one side. Before she could kiss, duannian said excitedly outside: "Lord, Lord!"


    Chu Yuan suddenly pushed people away.


    Duan Baiyue finished the whole dress and went to open the door: "what''s the matter?"


    "Lord." Duannian held a letter in his hand and gasped, "Auntie Jin sent someone to send it to me, saying that master Nan pretended to be dead again."


    "Where is master now?" Duan Baiyue was overjoyed at his speech.


    "I don''t know." Duan Nian said.


    Chu Yuan a Leng: "do not know?"


    Duan Baiyue opened the letter and scanned it hastily. He said, "there is only the MI Tan left in the ice room. Shifu didn''t go back to the southwest mansion. I don''t know where to go. Only the crooked words" I''m gone "are left on the wall


    "Why not go back to the house?" Chu Yuan frowned, "won''t there be any trouble?"


    "The ice room is surrounded by poisonous insects, snakes and scorpions, and it is heavily guarded by soldiers. No one else can break in." Duan Baiyue said, "besides, there are many mechanisms in the ice room. Only master and I cane and go freely."


    "Can the eldere to the King City?" Chu Yuan guessed.


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "ny nine.""If I do, that would be great." Chu Yuan held his hand, and his eyes were filled with excitement.


    "Xiaobai Duan."


    Duan Yao was ying outside. When he heard the news from the guards of the southwest government, he rushed back to the pce. When he arrived at the king''s city, it happened to be the beginning of August, and the wedding was ten dayster.


    Duan Baiyue shakes his head: "still know toe back."


    Duan Yao said: "I''ve brought you something good."


    Duan Baiyue said, "what?"


    Duan Yaosai gave him a bottle of ointment.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Duan Yao said: "when I was ying outside, I met he Huanzi." The master of Fengyue, the first-ss master in theke, is said to be good at using it.


    Duan Baiyue knocked on his head and epted it calmly.


    Duan Yaoughs: "do you have any news from master?"


    Duan Baiyue shakes his head.


    "It shouldn''t be." Duan Yao said, "Auntie Jin''s letters have been sent. Master wants to drink wedding wine so much. Shouldn''t he rush to the king''s city day and night."


    "No way." Duan Baiyue sighed, "no clue, can only wait."


    Duan Yao''s mouth is stuffy. She still wants to see her master tomorrow.


    Sikong Rui walks on the street with his son in his arms. He is dazzled and full of emotion. If it is really the marriage of the emperor, the royal city has already been decorated with lights and decorations, gorgeous and noble. Red silk is everywhere, and rednterns are hung on the trees and shop doors, reflecting the rosy glow. Themon people are also happy and smiling. The street vendors who sell breakfast also know that they can make a red dot on steamed buns. The wine soaked with various poisons is much more popr than in previous years. It is said that the southwest King grew up drinking this to be so handsome and tall.


    After that, he is also a person who knows the queen. Si Kong Rui is full of tears. He wants to wear silk and walk horizontally while eating sugarcane.


    The kings and envoys of various countries have also arrived in the royal city. Wu Deng and Nava go together. Behind them are Jin Shu and Kunda in the sedan chair. The people crowd on both sides of the street to watch the excitement. They don''t know which country the king is. They just cheer and p. They are happy and happy.


    For a while, the main halls of the pce were full of guests. The fragrance of wine and flowers lingered all day long, and countless treasures filled the Treasury, almost overflowing.


    The team of Qijue Kingdom also arrived three days before the wedding, but the night of Muhan was still missing. The leader of the guard team apologized repeatedly, saying that the king would arrive with the queen in two days.


    The pce is noisy, Duan Baiyue closes the door, and says to Chu Yuan, "don''t worry about anything. Just wait for the big marriage three dayster, OK?"


    Chu Yuan said: "not good."


    "There are Mr. Wen and Mr. Zhang, as well as arge group of ritual officials. You are not the only one." Duan Baiyue said, "a few days ago, I was not nervous. How can I start to get angry again today?"


    Chu Yuan said, "I don''t know."


    "Good, good, I won''t ask." Duan Baiyueughed, holding his cheek in both hands and saying, "which kiss one?"


    Chu Yuan fell on his chest.


    It''s just nervous. I dream that the stage copsed and the guests were missing. I also dreamed that the prepared dishes were stolen and we could only eat steamed bread.


    Duan Baiyue patted him on the back, took people out of the pce through the back door, and ordered the sedan chair bearer to pick up the road where there were few people.


    Chu Yuan said, "where are you going to take me?"


    "It''s good to go anywhere. It''s quiet." Duan Baiyue said, "it''s better than being in a hurry in the pce."


    "Aren''t you nervous?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Duan Baiyueughs: "it''s just a kiss. It''s not the first time. What''s so nervous about?"


    Chu Yuan youyou way: "be a rtive, just."


    "Don''t pick on my words." Duan Baiyue lifted the curtain of the sedan chair and led him out with his hand, but he had unconsciously arrived at the gate of the city.


    The two men went up to the high ce together. When the guard saw it, they bowed down quickly. Chu Yuan sat on the wall, looking at the distant sunset.


    "Well, it''s better than the pce?" Duan Baiyue sits beside him.


    "Well." Chu Yuan closed his eyes to blow. After a while, he turned his head and asked, "do you have any news from master Nan?"


    Duan Baiyue shakes his head.


    Chu Yuan reluctantly smiles: "well."


    "Since they are all awake, they wille. Maybe they want to surprise you and me?" "Don''t frown."


    "That''s what you said." Chu Yuan leans on him, "elder muste."


    "If you don''te, you can change your tongue." Duan Baiyue said, "well, before he gives you a red envelope, you are not allowed to call master in person."


    "Make trouble." Chu Yuan arched him with a smile and pinched his fingers.


    The Royal City, reflected by the sunset, is more dignified and dignified than ever before. Everywhere is red and gorgeous, the street is crowded with people, no matter how far apart, you can feel theughter from the heart. Tomorrow, Chu Yuan will lead all the civil and military officials to go out to Dayong pagoda to pray for blessings. Therefore, in the afternoon, the two sides of Zhengyang Street have been heavily guarded, creating a quiet ce in the crowded imperial city. But in the distance, is boundless wheat wave, everywhere is the most vigorous green."It''s yournd." Duan Baiyue has a low voice.


    "It''s ours." Chuyuan smile, turned to see him, "these years, thank you."


    "It''s not toote to say it after you''ve turned white." Duan Baiyue held his hand and gently dropped a kiss to his mouth.


    On this day, the two stayed on the wall until the four fields of xingzhui. The city was quiet. They just held the song in hand, and without taking a sedan chair, they walked all the way to the pce.


    The guard at the gate of the city was relieved, and immediately called for their own home to eat. So did the emperor and the Lord. They sat there for several hours without eating.


    "Hungry or not?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    "Wait for me." Duan Baiyue patted his hand, turned around and knocked in front of the door of a family with lights on. After a moment, he wanted toe back to some steamed stuffed buns and said with a smile, "it''s dark. I don''t recognize me."


    "Lord, go and ask themon people to eat steamed buns." Chu Yuan pulled his sleeve and sat down.


    "I used toe to the king''s city day and night. I didn''t have time to eat and there was no dry food. I had to find a vige to eat. It was the most delicious food." Duan Baiyue said, "I paid for all the money."


    Some gray hands, Chu Yuan bowed his head and bit a small steamed stuffed bun, looked up and swallowed it. His cheek was bulging: "hot."


    "What you leave for your husband will naturally be heated on the fire." Duan Baiyue said, "well, after you go back to the southwest, you also want hot rice for me to eat."


    Chu Yuan swallows down the things in his mouth and says sincerely: "you still don''t count on it." After all, I can''t even wash rice, and I want to eat steamed stuffed bun.


    Duan Baiyue pursed her mouth and forced her smile back: "well."


    Steamed stuffed buns are not delicious. 80% of them are just married stupid daughter-inw. Chu Yuan spits out the vegetable root, frowns: "have Sha Luo tooth, next time pick a cook''s home."


    Duan Baiyue smiles: "good."


    Chuyuan wiped his mouth and went back to the pce with him. His stomach was warm and his heart was peaceful.


    In the other side hall, Ye Jin sits cross legged on the bed with bright eyes.


    Shen Qianfeng said, "don''t you want to sleep?"


    I don''t want to sleep, but I don''t want to do anything else! Ye Jin pulled him up and said, "do you think it is possible for the emperor to escape marriage?"


    Shen Qianfeng couldn''tugh and cry: "why does the emperor want to escape marriage?"


    "Because he''s going to marry a bald man who doesn''t raise it." Ye Jin drew a circle on her head. "In the y, such people are bullies. If a good woman is forced to marry a bald woman, she has to do everything possible Well... "


    Shen Qianfeng pressed down on him, kissing with emotion.


    Ye Jin tried to push people away, took a breath, looked at the top of the bed seriously: "try to escape, or Well Castrate it


    Shen Qianfeng sweeps the bed curtain.


    An hourter, ye Jinguang was holding the quilt, facing the wall and facing the whole world.


    Look at the sky.


    Angry.


    Not willing to give that who to that who.


    Although I don''t know anyone very well.


    But I just don''t want to.


    You need to prescribe medicine.


    We have to steal.


    The next morning, the pce was busy. Chu Yuan changed his Dragon Robe and yawned and didn''t want to move.


    Duan Baiyuees in from outside.


    Chu Yuan, half asleep and half awake, said, "where did you go?"


    "Let you go to bed earlyst night, you must not listen." Duan Baiyue raised his head, "darling, open your eyes."


    Chu Yuan perfunctory way: "Oh."


    Duan Baiyue kisses his lips.


    Si Xi turns around in a hurry.


    Chu Yuan frowned: "sour, what thing."


    "Sugar, from Lord Wen." Duan Baiyue said, "awake?"


    "You can still get food from Wen Aiqing." Chu Yuan shakes his head and ns to blow the wind outside. Four Xi looked at the sky and whispered to Duan Baiyue: "since we had the prince, we only saw the emperor''s childlike nature." When I was young, when I ascended the throne, I hardly evenughed. All day long, I kept a straight eye, not to mention lying in bed and asking for sugar.


    Duan Baiyue said with a smile: "very good."


    It''s very good. Four Xi father-inw alsoughs and takes a few steps to catch up with Chu Yuan.


    On the open space outside the pce, civil and military officials had already lined up to wait. Chu Yuan''s body shape is neat, and he turns on his horse. Duan Baiyue walks with him side by side. They look at each other with a smile and bathe in the morning sun.


    The chance to see the emperor and the Lord at the same time is not verymon. Therefore, themon people get up early in the morning to upy their positions and look for the nearest ce. Almost all the shops were closed, and even the breakfast stalls were not put out. It seems that the emperor and the Lord are very important, and they have breakfast.


    There was a young girl holding a portrait in her hand. She was so excited that she wanted to see the southwest king, but she was too shy to look up. When the procession passed by, she was anxious to look up. However, her face turned redder. The prince was more beautiful than the painting.


    Duan Baiyue rode forward. Her facial features were chilly against the background of her silver and white robe, but her eyes were full of tenderness when she looked at her side. Her tall figure was against the light of the sky, which made me a little blinded.


    Among the crowd, Huang Yuan gritted his teeth in a low voice: "what do you squeeze?"Mu Han night dressed in a coarse cloth clothes, face also painted with ash, answer of course: "watch the excitement, naturally to squeeze forward."


    Huang Yuan faltered, almost standing unsteadily. He had to grasp his arm and say, "go back!"


    "Here we are. We are going back?" Mu Han night with his arm to protect him, whispered in the ear, "this kind of lively can not often have, it is not a pity to miss."


    Huang Yuan still wants to talk, but I don''t know who stepped on a foot, and the pain straight out of breath.


    Mu cold night saw the appearance of shock and anger, arched his hands around the ring of people are howling open, attracted aint.


    In the gaze of at least 20 people, Huang Yuan blushed and felt that he would never go out with this person again.


    "Give way, give way!" An old man with dishevelled white hair and his coat banged around.


    "You old beggar!" A young man said angrily, "go away quickly!"


    "What do you want to do? I can''t see the emperor." When the old man throws the shell of melon seeds, he will quarrel with each other.


    "No, the emperor ising. Be careful of the officers and soldiers." Another posterity grabbed the former man and said, "bear with me."


    "Hum!" The young man dusted his body and hated to be far away from the old man.


    As the procession drew closer and closer, themon people became more and more excited. The old man at the bird''s nest also stood on tiptoe and tried to stretch his neck to watch the excitement, but he was hugged by people from behind.


    "Ah The crowd eximed, why did someonee down from the sky.


    "Master!" Duan Yao wept with joy.


    Nanmoxie covered his mouth: "you have recognized the wrong person."


    Duan Yao''s eyes are full of tears: "ah?"


    "You know the wrong person." Nanmoxie let go of his hand and made a quick wink.


    Duan Yao held back her tears: "Oh."


    Nanmoxie pushed himself to the other side and continued to eat melon seeds.


    Before Duan Yao''s ecstasy had dissipated, she was full of bewilderment. Looking at her master from afar, she did not know whether to cry orugh or not to look expressionless, so she had to look at the distance and suck her nose.


    All the people around him felt that they could notpare with this young and good-looking childe in terms of excitement.


    The royal guards were on both sides in case of any trouble. Mu Han said in a low voice, "herees the excitement."


    Huang Yuan sighed in his heart. He was really afraid that the world would not be in disorder.


    Chu Yuan frowned slightly, and then took a look at the crowd on the left. In this scorching sun, why would someone wrap his whole head in calico.


    Nanmoxie looked at him with a smile on his face.


    Chu Yuan blinked, trying to see more clearly, but the other side lowered his head.


    Duan Yao is not far away, trying to wink at his sister-inw! Don''t see it!


    Chu Yuan did not see Duan Yao, but the royal guards saw nanmoxie. After all, such a strange dress, if you do not notice, it is really blind. Seeing that three or five officers and men had already surrounded her, Duan Yao patted her forehead and was just about to squeeze in. However, Chu Yuan said, "stop it!"


    "Yes." The guards stopped.


    Duan Yao:


    Duan Baiyue frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yuan turned over and dismounted.


    Nanmoxie rushed to the crowd.


    "Stop him!" Chu Yuan ordered, "do not hurt people."


    "Yes A group of officers and soldiers caught up with each other, and the crowd was in turmoil for a moment. The civil and military officials in the rear also stopped and looked at each other, wondering what had happened.


    "That man looks like a master." Chu Yuan was in a hurry.


    Duan Baiyue frowned and jumped down to chase after him.


    Chu Yuan only looked at him, but did not expect to suddenly kill a group of people behind him.


    The people eximed, and Chu Yuan knew that he had been caught in the trap. He shed a dragon song on his back hand, and the cold light came out of his sheath. At the same time, some people in the crowd rushed forward, one is tired of watching the busy and boring night of Mu Han - also did not know where to pull a veil. There are also two people, Sikong Rui and Zhao Yue, who seem to have been on guard for a long time.


    "My daughter-inw has been assassinated, and she hase after me." Nanmoxie took off his Baotou and rebuked his apprentice.


    Bai Yueyao can''t help him.


    At first, I thought there were only three or five assassins, but I didn''t expect that more and more assassins would be killedter. More than 30 people rushed out of the crowd. Their martial arts skills were extremely evil. On the street, the people screamed and fled, and they did not dare to kill the crowd. Duan Baiyue was in front of Chu Yuan, surrounded by a circle of imperial guards.


    "Is it a monk?" Duan Yao Dao.


    Nanmo Xie was holding a piece of hemp that was not only touched from where, but also said, "well."


    "Boluna?" Asked Duan Yao.


    "What kind of woman?" Nanmo Xie took out his ears and said, "I don''t know the origin of this group of people. I bumped into them on the way and followed them for a few days."


    Duan Yaoined: "master didn''t tell my brother about it earlier."


    Namo heresy: "it won''t happen. What''s wrong? It won''t hurt your brother and sister-inw''s mood. Come on, pinch your shoulders for master. "In the chaos, Chu Yuan''s eyes coldly swept toward the crowd.


    Miao Xin stands under the eaves of a house. Her expression is calm, but her eyes are filled with unknown storms and emotions. The back of her hand is full of blue veins, which seems to be enduring something.


    Duan Baiyue held Chu Yuan''s hand and said, "I''ll take you back to the Pce first."


    Chu Yuan said, "let hime to see me."


    Duan Baiyue frowned: "Xiaoyuan."


    The two sides were still in a standoff. The army had already arrived in the distance. One of them turned his head and roared: "what are you doing! Have you forgotten what you want most! "


    A cold light shed suddenly in Miao Xin''s eyes. It seemed that he finally made a decision. The rosary in his hand turned into countless Bodhisattvas in an instant, but it did not shoot at Chu Yuan. Instead, it was embedded in the monk''s Adam''s throat, bringing a spray of blood mist.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    [seeing that Miao Xin has already turned over, the group of evil monks be more and more crazy. Duan Baiyue takes Chu Yuan back to the safety zone and leads the army to arrive in time to surround the assassins.


    Miao Xin seems to be very familiar with the martial arts of these people. Ye Jin looked at it from a distance for a while and frowned and said, "I didn''t see him use such evil Kung Fu when I was at sea before."


    "Most people in the river andke will keep a hand." Wen LiuNian said, "in case of emergency."


    While they were talking, the assassins had been subdued. When the leader saw that the n was revealed, he became angry and struggled to death. He turned his head as if he wanted to say something to Miaoxin. However, he didn''t notice that the hidden weapon behind him came through the wind. A chill came from his neck. He could only open his mouth and could not speak.


    Miao Xin looked at the white moon in her eyes. Her fist, which she had just clenched, loosened again. A Bodhi fell to the ground.


    "Take it down." Chu Yuan deep voicemand, "look tight, no more nonsense."


    Take orders to lie, lead people to escort the assassin back to the pce. Miaoxin''s arm was injured in the fight just now, with blood seeping faintly. He was still standing in the same ce. Surrounded by a circle of imperial guards, the sword in his hand shed with cold light, but he did not dare to act rashly. He did not know whether he was an enemy or a friend. He only waited for the orders of Chu Yuan and Duan Baiyue.


    There was silence all around, only the wind blew up the tiny dust on the ground. Miaoxin lowered her head and frowned. She could not tell what expression it was on her face. She did not look at Chu Yuan any more. She covered her arm with one hand and walked slowly out of the city. Her steps were a bit staggered, as if she had been hurt internally.


    "Do you want me to stop it?" Duan Baiyue asked in a low voice.


    Chu Yuan shakes his head: "if he doesn''t want to say, no one can pry open his mouth, that''s it." If you want to know what happened, those evil monks captured just now should be able to say something.


    The incident came and went quickly. Jiang Huai leads people to carry the wounded soldiers back, sshing water to wash away the bloodstains on the street, and it seems that nothing has happened. They all set off again to the Dayong pagoda to pray for heaven''s blessing. The people were trembling, and they did not dare to go out again. They were afraid to recall the scene just now and feel that the emperor was not easy to do. There were people who wanted to assassinate on the street. It would be better to live a normal life like yourself.


    As soon as Miaoxin had just started, mu Hanye knew that the conflict would soon be over. So he took Huang Yuan and hid in an alley. The secret guards of Qijue Kingdom quickly sent clean clothes. They found an inn to change them. They just had a good posture and went to the pce.


    Naturally, there were a lot of lengthy rituals to abide by when the emperor led the masses to pray. Even if Chu Yuan wanted to finish it soon, he still went back to the pcete at night. Nanmoxie was eating a snack in the hall. Eight dishes and eight bowls were ced on a full table. Even the chopsticks were gilded with gold. Finally, he lived a life of intoxication.


    "Master Nan." Chu Yuan came in with a smile.


    "The emperor." Nanmoxie stood up, originally quite happy, but a little depressed, after all, missed a wedding banquet.


    "Aunt Kim is still looking for her master." Duan Baiyue said, "how to wake up and not go home."


    "I''m worried about my teacher." Nanmoxie was reasonable. "When you got down to the back mountain and inquired about it, all the people in Dali City said that you had been married, and had already left the southwest toe to the King City." So he ran all the way day and night, for fear of missing the second wedding banquet. Fortunately, when I inquired on the road, I knew that the wedding was in August, so I was relieved.


    Duan Yao said, "I''m still a master and dare not go back to my house. I''m afraid that Aunt Jin willb my hair again."


    Nanmoxie remembered another thing: "why didn''t you bury me in the grave this time?" I was lying in the cave when I woke up. I almost didn''t know how to cheat.


    Duan Baiyue said: "because Yao''er is toozy to dig a hole, he just finds a ce to put it."


    Duan Yao:


    Duan Yao said, "yes."


    "You are not allowed to learn from these two bastards." Nanmo Xie pulled Chu Yuan aside. "Why do you talk to master?"


    "Hello." Duan Baiyue reminds her, "the red envelope hasn''t been given yet. What''s your name?"


    Chu Yuan said with a smile: "it''s the ghost hand master. He gave a bottle of pills, saying that it can cure the elder''s false death, so he won''t have to go into the grave again."


    Nanmo Xie heard the unexpected, and then crossed his waist to blow his beard: "and then you believe it?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "otherwise? That''s the number one doctor in the world. "


    Nanmoxie moved his muscles and bones, trying to find out some difort to prove that he still needed to go to the grave, but he feltfortable and refreshed. So he said angrily, "dead old man."


    Duan Yao was really curious: "did master have a bad time with the ghost hand master?"


    Namoshi waved his hand: "I haven''t seen it."


    Duan Yao:


    So why are you alwaysining about others behind your back?


    "Because his apprentice got married early."


    Duan Yao startled: "this also can''t?"


    Namo evil way: "of course not." Martial arts is second, and fame is an external thing. Only the apprentices of other families get married early. I can''t bear it.


    Duan Baiyue cleared her throat and suggested, "you can try to ept the master of Qin pce as a disciple.""Nonsense." Chu Yuan pped him and took nanmoxie to sit down. "Since all of you havee to the king''s city, why do you have to stand on the street with your head covered?"


    Duan Yao holds her forehead in shame.


    "I should have been here long ago." Nanmo evil way, "just on the way, I met the seven Jue king Muhan night."


    "The masked man in the day?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Nanmoxie nodded, and he was an apprentice of other people''s family.


    Duan Baiyue said, "say business!"


    Nanmo Xie curled his lips and squeezed his way to Chu Yuan. Just then he told the whole story roughly.


    That day, on the mountain outside the copper Town, nanmoxie found a shady tree. Originally, he was dozing, but he was awakened by a rustle. When he opened his eyes, he saw a monk hiding not far away. He was very sneaky. Perhaps it was during the battle in Nanyang that Ye Jin talked about baldness for too many times, and Nanmo evil also began to pay special attention to monks. But before he could see the clue, the monk had already screamed and fell down the mountain.


    Naturally, you can''t help but watch the excitement. Moreover, there is still a period of time before the wedding, and you are not in a hurry. So nanmoxie secretly follows down the mountain and goes all the way to an inn in the city.


    The window was pasted with window paper, and nanmoxie sucked her fingers with interest and wanted to poke a hole. However, someone said coldly, "this elder."


    "Ah Nanmoxie was startled.


    Mu Han night leaning on the door frame, looking at him calmly.


    "I went to the wrong room."


    Mu Han night said: "the whole Inn has been contracted by us."


    Namo evil way: "really rich."


    Huang Yuan:


    "Then I''ll go first." Nanmoxie calmly turns around and tries to go down the steps.


    Mu Hanye grabbed his back cor.


    Nanmo Xie cried, "I am really just a poor beggar." Why can''t we let the old people go.


    Mu Han night said: "if anyone can have such skills as the elder, I''m afraid that he would have mixed up with the elders of the beggars'' sect."


    Nanmoxie raised his hand and wiped his tears. Suddenly, he attacked him in front of him.


    Mu Han night mouth a Yang, pull Huang Yuan back two steps: "I can''t fight with the elder, or I''m afraid will be punished by the emperor of Chu."


    Nanmoxie: "it''s just


    Mu Han night said: "master, this Kung Fu, a head of hair, want to recognize is difficult."


    Nanmoxieughed: "good to say."


    Since we are all friends of Da Chu, then things will be much simpler after that. The monk used to be tough, but in the end he couldn''t resist torture. He quickly exined his origin, Bolun Luo in the western regions.


    "Western regions?" Huang Yuan slightly frowned and looked at the cold night. "Have you ever heard of it before?"


    "It''s been gone for hundreds of years. It''s not dead yet." Mu Han Ye said, "what do you want to do with me?"


    The monk was weak. He just happened to pass by in front of him. When he saw two peopleing face to face in the mountain, he hid behind the grass, but he didn''t expect to be beaten down.


    However, mu Hanye didn''t believe that since it was a cult in the western regions, it was reasonable for the king to stare at the desert. After all, everyone came from the same ce.


    The monk was dying, unable to argue, and was about to vomit blood.


    Of course, at the end of the day, the people understood the cause and effect of the incident. When Miaoxin wanted to take the group of people to the king''s city to assassinate the emperor, nanmoxie turned ck and ran downstairs. It was not easy to wait for this big marriage, but don''t make trouble again.


    Mu Han night pulled him and dragged life back to his room.


    The royal city was heavily guarded, and the guards were more strict when they got married. The group originally wanted to enter the pce, but they were rejected by Miaoxin. Atst, they decided to ambush in Zhengyang Street when the emperor of Chu worshipped heaven. So mu Hanye led his troops and secretly went back to the king''s city together with nanmoxie. He told Zhao Yue and Sikong Rui about this one day in advance, so that they could pay more attention to it the next day.


    "Why don''t you tell brother Duan?" Sikong Rui is puzzled.


    Nanmo heresy: "when you get married, it''s toote to worry about business. Why let these trifles get into a bad mood?" Marriage is the most important thing.


    Sikong Rui clearly: "also right."


    "It''s really bolena." After hearing about the whole story, Duan Yao said, "it''s not like a cult, it''s more like being attacked by evil. It''s specially selected to assassinate when there are most troops in Zhengyang Street.


    Duan Baiyue looked at Chu Yuan: "what is the origin of these people? Why do you want to assassinate the emperor of big Chu?"


    "Perhaps hundreds of years ago, I had a festival with the ancestors of the Chu family." Chu Yuan shakes his head, "there are always some people who like to talk about hatred from generation to generation, and I don''t know what it is for."


    "A farce. It''s OK." Duan Yao said, "it''s better to make a scene now than on the wedding day Ah


    "I don''t know how to say something festive." Nanmo Xie held up the little apprentice and said, "go back and let your brother and sister-inw have a rest early."


    "Let me down!" Duan Yao struggled.


    Namoye jumped up the wall in two steps.


    Chu Yuan watched the two disappear and said, "I haven''t had time to thank my predecessors.""It''s never toote to thank you for tea." Duan Baiyue smiles, "let''s go. I''ll take you back and have a rest."


    Chu Yuan nodded and went back to his bedroom with him. He was tired in the daytime. He fell asleep when his head touched the pillow. Listen to the body side of the person breathing gradually grow up, Duan Baiyue just put out the tranquilizer incense, push the door out of the pce.


    In the sky, the autumn rain of cow hair was floating in the sky. Following the secret signal left by the southwest government along the way, Duan Baiyue soon chased a broken temple outside the city. Duan Nianzheng stood outside and said in a low voice, "Lord."


    There was a bonfire burning in the open hall, and Miaoxin was closing her eyes.


    Duan Baiyue sits beside him.


    Miao heart did not open his eyes: "what does the Lord do?"


    Duan Baiyue said, "why do you want to do this?"


    Wonderful heart murmurs: "the emperor has nothing good."


    "If Ben Wang is right, these boluna are not going to act at this time." Duan Baiyue smiles, "it''s you who obstruct them. They will be blinded for a while and willingly follow the King City to assassinate the emperor, right?"


    Miao Xin said: "sooner orter, these people will fight against the emperor. Instead of waiting for their power to grow in a few years, and sneak into the king''s city, it''s better for the poor monk to bring the king''s city."


    "There should not have been any contradiction between the expulsion of boluna from the sea more than a hundred years ago." Duan Baiyue said, "but the grudges of ancestors?"


    Miaoxin shook his head: "after this robbery, this group of people will not take the initiative to attack for at least 30 years after that. The Lord doesn''t have to worry about it, and he doesn''t have to ask any more."


    "All right." Duan Baiyue put a small medicine bottle in front of him, "this is the medicine for injury."


    Miao Xin closes her eyes again.


    Duan Baiyue did not leave, but lit the fire and raised his mouth: "sometimes I like a person, which can''t be concealed."


    Miao Xin''s body suddenly froze.


    "Xiaoyuan couldn''t see it because he didn''t want to see it at all. What you dare not do does not mean that you are wrong, nor does it mean that the king dare not do it. " Duan Baiyue dropped the stick in his hand, "no matter what, thank you very much today."


    Miao Xin''s eyebrows twisted into a dead knot, until he heard the sound of his feet gradually away, just opened his eyes, some lost in a daze.


    He didn''t think he liked it. Instead, he respected and respected him. He was aloof and unreachable. It was like a dazzling light, which could not be ignored but could not be touched.


    It''s just that the farther away you are, the more you want to hold it. After realizing this, Miaoxin panicked and left the king''s city overnight. He went back to Xiaoye temple day and night, where he worshipped Buddha and suppressed his evil thoughts. However, some things have taken root in my heart. The darker and louder they are, the more they mor. When they are really unable to suppress themselves, they will go crazy in no one''s ce. They just want to be able to rx for a while. That''s why they meet boluna on the desert ind.


    For him, Duan Baiyue is like a thorn in his heart, and also like a sharp knife. He mercilessly cuts off his disguise of carefully maintaining for many years, exposing all his feelings to the light of the sky. In addition to respect and admiration, there are also jealousy and madness. It is not so much for the sake of the country, but rather that it is unwilling to ept it.


    At a certain moment when he was bewitched by Bolun Luo, he even thought that maybe he could kill Chu Yuan and let him disappear from the world. Without a big marriage, there would never be another person''s name in the history books. Only the immortal fighting achievements and brilliant image of the young emperor Pingxi in the Northwest, setting the East China Sea and fighting in the Nanyang unified Four Seas would be left, just as he had thought.


    Wonderful heart embraces head, anguish roars out voice.


    "Master." Duannian knocked on the door and reminded him, "you''d better take the medicine quickly." After all, it bled all the way.


    Miao Xin:


    Duan Baiyue turned on his horse and went back to the king''s city. When he entered the pce, it happened that the sky was shining.


    Chu Yuan leaned on the bed and was looking at him.


    "Found." Duan Baiyue raised his hand, "I admit my mistake."


    Chu Yuan said, "what''s the matter?"


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "yes."


    Chu Yuan smiles: "thank you."


    "Do you want to go to the early morning?" Duan Baiyue asked, "I will apany you."


    Chuyuan sent four Xi, and asked for hot water for bathing. Holding his cheek in both hands, he made a close kiss: "I''ve been out for a whole night. What''s the morning? Sleep well. I''lle back to eat with you at noon."


    Duan Baiyue nodded: "it''s OK."


    The little Chambein, with a basket full of petals in his hand, sshed into the water.


    Duan Baiyue said:


    Chu Yuan headache way: "told mother Zhang how many times, the Lord does not use these."


    The little Chambein said, "Mammy, you don''t have to use it on weekdays, but two days before marriage is necessary." After all, Queen, it''s better to be fragrant.


    "Well, I''ll go to see her myself." Chu Yuan asked four Xi to tie his belt and said to Duan Baiyue, "otherwise, you should make a living today?"


    Southwest Wang looked at the bucket of fragrant water, and his mood wasplicated. If he was seen by his master, he would talk about it with bed wetting every day.


    However, in fact, nanmoxie was not in the mood to control him. At this time, he was running around the yard with his head in his arms. Why did they all go to the pce and still have to bebed? And who these people are, they don''t know at all.Mammy Zhang stood on the steps, and directed a group of mammy under her to hold him down, and the grate was flying. The size is the Queen''sdy, not rich even, at least also should be dignified clean,b the head well.


    Nanmo evil is called Lianlian, and it is not as dead as life.


    Duanyao covers his head with quilt in the house and sleeps again firmly.


    After the early days, he went to see Chu Yuan in a warm night, and said happily, "Chu emperor does not need to thank him. He can give him a thousand children and 8000 Liang silver."


    Chu Yuan was kind and kind: "moking sat first, and wenaiqing cameter."


    Who? Moo cold night cough two, sit straight way: "no silver is OK, why take advantage of the small number of people, to talk about business?" If the Lord Wenes, it is one thing to get silver, and maybe he will be fooled away by millions of years - this kind of pre-mentioned has not been.


    Chuyuan smiled: "OK."


    In the dormitory, the queen of the great Chu took a fragrant flower petal bath, yawned on the bed, until she was pinched by the nose before waking up.


    "It''s all noon." Chu Yuan poked his cheek and said, "get up and eat."


    "So fast." Duan Bai Yue yawned, "tired."


    "I came back when I met mammy Zhang." Chu Yuan held his waist. "She said she would teach you to learn the rules of big marriage."


    The white moon wakes up in a moment.


    Chu Yuan said, "I promised."


    Duan Bai Yue said: "you need to learn this?"


    "Yes." Chu Yuan leaned on his chest, "after big marriage you are queen, more rules and manners."


    The expression of Duan Bai Yue is hard to say and the mood is also endless.


    "What?" Chu Yuan pulled a strand of his hair. "Don''t you want to learn?"


    Duan Bai Yue squeezed words from the teeth to the outside: "well."


    Chu Yuan said, "that''s not good. It''s about royal dignity."


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    Chu Yuan bit the lower lip, but he couldn''t helpughing.


    Duan Bai Yue finally responded: "cheated me?"


    Chuyuan lies on his shoulder and grins: "silly."


    Duan Bai Yue rxed, holding him sighed: "the more learning the worse." What can I do in the future.


    "I didn''t cheat you. When I met mammy Zhang, she was the old mother in the pce. Even when she first entered the pce, she should listen to her teaching rules." Chu Yuan said, "little Jin was the most afraid of her when she was a child."


    Duan Bai Yue from the heart admire: "there are also ye Gu Lord will fear people."


    "Mother Fang Cai met her Southern predecessors and shebed him by the way." Chu Yuan road.


    Duanbaiyue: "......"


    "Poof," said Duan


    "There are many interesting people in this pce. I will tell you one by one in the future." Chuyuan pulled him up and said, "go, let''s go and have dinner."


    "I was still saying that after a long time after the big wedding, I went back to the southwest." "How to give up now," he said


    "You are the king of Southwest." Chu Yuan held his cheek in his hands. "Good, can''t be addicted to the color of voice."


    Duan Bai Yue gave up his own arrogance: "I only eat the bird nest to be queen of Chu."


    Chu Yuan said, "Oh, that pass on mother Zhang."


    Duanbai Yue covers his mouth and walks out of the dormitory with the people''s Congress. Chuyuan smiled and struggled, a circle of small internal waiter brush his head, nothing to see.


    The sun is right outside the house.


    In a busy day, everything before the celebration was finally prepared. ording to the rules, a couple of new people can not meet on the night before big marriage. Sixi leads duanbai Yue to a partial hall full of red silk and satin. When they enter, they see Sikong Rui and duanyao pping with smiles. Namo evil crouches in his chair and his hair is neat. The back is a circle of dark guards whoe to the shadow pce to send gifts, and the seven Jue national shadow guards forcibly dragged to the sun moon vi. Drink Happy wine, naturally, to pull on good friends together, or life has any meaning.


    "I have to disturb you. I have gone wrong door."


    Duanyaofei hung on the back of his dear brother, and dragged him back to the room.


    Duanbai Yue is exhausted. Why is his brother more and more like a monkey.


    The four Xi Gonggong carefully closed the door for all, and he did not forget to tell when he left. Don''t make too much noise tonight, and get up early tomorrow.


    There was no one hearing what he was saying, and there was augh in the room.


    Sixi: "......"


    Chu Yuan lies alone in the Dragon bed, even in the dream also smiles.


    The next day, before dawn, the pce was busy, full of red and gorgeous colors, everywhere, the jade was shining, and the flowers on both sides of the road floated with fragrance, bringing countless butterflies to wings double ¡õ, which reflected the colorful silk line on the tree. Without sedan chair, they were transformed into two horses, and they were decorated with red and hung with great power. They were in the courtyard in the early morning.


    Chu Yuan sat at the table and asked Sixi to change his clothes. Compared with the suit of Southwest government, it was a lot of grand and beautiful. It took a whole year for the embroidereddy in the pce to make it. The red brocade was mixed with gold lines, reflecting the pulse and flowing light under the sun. The five officers in the bronze mirror are bright and handsome, and they are in a trance, like returning to the first meeting of the ten year old, and for a moment, many years."The emperor?" Four Xi put a Acacia fruit carved from red jade into his hand and said with a smile, "the Lord ising soon."


    Chu Yuan recalled: "yes."


    "Just now I heard that the city is full of lights and decorations, and it is very lively today." Four Xi said, "the people are happier than the Chinese New Year."


    Just as he was talking, the sound of firecrackers came from outside the hall. The party gathered Duan Baiyue in to meet him. Chu Yuan pursed his lips and looked up at him with a smile.


    Duan Baiyue holds his hand slightly and pulls people into his arms. It is the treasure that he wants to hide in his hand most in this life.


    Seeing him standing still, Sikong Rui coughed twice to remind him that the auspicious time wasing, and it was not toote to hold him back to the bridal chamber.


    "Are you ready?" Duan Baiyue whispered in his ear.


    Chu Yuan said, "well."


    After waiting for many years, I finally hope for this day. With him around, all the noise in his ear seems to be gone, leaving only his deep voice and his familiar and affectionate eyes. He took him out of the bedroom and rode all the way to the front hall to salute. The sun melted all over the body, but it was just the arms of the people behind him.


    From then on, it will be a lifetime, eternal life.


    Nanmoxie, dressed in red silk and satin, took the tea cup from Chu Yuan''s hand, and was almost tearful with joy.


    Duan Baiyue knelt beside him: "red envelope."


    Nanmoxie felt a small red envelope from the side. It was very tight.


    Chu Yuan received the hand, a stiff face - why still move.


    Duan Baiyue squeezed words from his teeth: "teacher, father."


    Chu Yuan calmed down: "thank you, master."


    "Good, good, married." Nanmoxie helped them up and wanted to travel in sedan chair.


    Four Xi waved his hand, and immediately eight sedan bearers brought a soft sedan chair with red and colorful colors. The top was covered with gorgeous brocade, surrounded by butterflies, magpies and peonies carved from Jasper. Even the dewdrops were decorated with precious stones, which were vivid and majestic. Nanmoxie was lying on top of him, rxed and happy, and felt that he should live to be 200 years old.


    "Up With a long sound, the sedan bearer carried him out of the pce. The first ce to go was Taifu house. Two other strong men carrying firecrackers the size of a millstone were only waiting for the door to be lit.


    Tao Rende:.... "


    This day, the pce is unprecedented lively, untilte at night, the banquet in the hall is not over, the red pcentern is hanging high, reflecting the noisy crowd below, wine jars are unsealed, singing and dancing are entangled withughter, and they all say that they can''t get drunk. By the end of the day, even Chu Yuan was a bit drunk and was helped to sit back in the sedan chair.


    Duan Baiyue was entangled and drank a few more cups. When she returned to her bridal chamber, she was stopped outside. She had to bathe in incense ording to the etiquette. When she returned to her room, Chu Yuan had been waited on by four Xi and changed her clothes. She was sitting by the bedside waiting for him with a hint of wine and fragrance after bathing. The red cloud satin is slightly shining. It is very attractive under the red candle.


    Duan Baiyue stands beside the bed, gently pinching his chin.


    Chu Yuan and he looked at each other. In addition to affection and attachment, there was also a faint sense of drunkenness and dampness, just like the misty rain in March in Jiangnan.


    "What to do?" Duan Baiyue squatted down, holding his hands close to his mouth, "just want to hide you at home, do not look at others."


    Chu Yuan spread out his palm, still holding the morning Acacia fruit, looking at him smile.


    Two white jade cups full of wine were already ready on the table. Chu Yuan and he walked around his arms and drank with his head up. It was still Fei Xia, but she had a little more sweetness. Before she put down her ss, she was picked up by him and gently put it on the bed.


    Duan Baiyue gazed down at him. After a long time, she just lowered her head to kiss his lips. She could still taste the taste of Feixia among her teeth, which was more intoxicating than any wine. His clothes fell off his shoulders like water, and Chu Yuan slightly pressed his strength on his head, and his forefinger slowly crossed the delicate little dragon in his heart.


    Duan Baiyue drags his waist and hugs people back into his arms.


    More gentle than ever, but also more than ever before more than ever. Duan Baiyue kisses his eyebrows and eyes, then turns around again and kisses the sweet lips again. Every time she collides and takes, she is deeply in love.


    Chu Yuan''s arms around his back, the corner of his eyes crimson, even groaning was all blocked back.


    A pair of red candles beating at the head of the bed, reflecting the full ount ¡õ, full of infatuation, since then flying together, do not want to return.


    Ten dayster, envoys from all over the world left one after another. On the night of Mu Han, Huang Yuan was taken to the tracing pce to find Qin Shaoyu to reminisce about the past.


    Qijue national shadow health is better than death. Shadow pce dark guard is very happy, and even grabs to help foreign friends'' backpacks.


    After seeing off these people, the pce became much quieter. Chu Yuan moved his aching muscles and bones, and handed a thick pile of memorials to Si Xi. He was too tired to move: "where is the Lord?"


    "Back to the emperor, in the royal garden." Four Xi answers.


    Chu Yuan stood up and looked for the past. He had been tossed all night, getting up early, back pain, going to court, but he was enjoying the scenery in the imperial garden?Today''s dinner is only for vegetables, not meat.


    "The emperor." Duan Yao is digging in the garden to nt some flowers.


    "And your brother?" Chu Yuan asked.


    Duan Yao pointed back and said, "I''m practicing, but I don''t want anyone else toe near."


    Hearing this, Chu Yuan wondered. Duan Yao didn''t stop him and continued to dig a pit to nt grass. Naturally, his sister-inw was not a stranger. No matter whether his brother was running naked or crazy, he could see it.


    The cold light of xuanming''s cold iron pierced into the ground, causing a shiver at his feet. Chu Yuan said


    "Why did youe?" Duan Baiyue is startled and rushes to the ground.


    "Not seen all morning." Chu Yuan said, "I finished criticizing the fold, looking for you to go back to eat."


    Duan Baiyue said with a smile: "listen, it''s a bit of an ordinary people''s life."


    Chu Yuan said: "ordinary people who will criticize the fold." That''s called anti thief.


    Duan Baiyue took his hand and said, "I mean youe to find me for dinner in person."


    Two hands holding hands to go back, Chu Yuan said: "why not go to shanhaiju?"


    "Why, would you like a restaurant outside?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Chu Yuan said: "since the wedding, has not been out of the pce."


    Duan Baiyue thought for a moment: "OK, but don''t go to shanhaiju. How about going to the brocade vi of Sikong for a meal? The cook there is also good, eat a fresh


    "Good." Chu Yuan promised to take him back to change clothes.


    After hearing the news, Sikong Rui quickly orders the cook to prepare. He feels that he can still be eaten for nothing by the emperor. He doesn''t know whether this will be written into the biography.


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    [Sikong Rui''s xiuzhuang is not big, but the private house not far away from xiuzhuang is not small. The small bridge in the backyard is lush and lush, even in midsummer. Before the family had time to invite the cook, XiuXiu simply cooked a table of food with her own hands. Although it was all homely, it was also a taste that could not be eaten outside.


    In the kitchen, other people are busy talking andughing. Outside the kitchen, Chu Yuan and Duan Baiyue sit at a stone table. After drinking a pot of tea, they don''t know what to do. ording to etiquette, it seems that they should go to the kitchen counter to set up a handle. But after thinking about it, they sit back calmly. After all, they can''t wash rice.


    Not far away, the fire is bubbling with chicken soup. The fragrance is very strong. Duan Baiyue whispers, "are you hungry? I''ll get you a piece of meat first?"


    Chu Yuan kicks him, lose not disgrace.


    There''s nothing to do while sitting Duan Baiyue yawns with her gills and sleepy.


    Chu Yuan was amused. He stretched out his hand and shook his cheek. Duan Baiyue grasped his wrist and pulled the man into his arms. Before he could kiss him, Sikong stepped out of the door with a big te of cold dishes on his face.


    Duan Baiyue''s expression is stiff. Chu Yuan pushes people away and holds up the tea cup in disguise.


    Sikong Rui said calmly, "I don''t know why. I''ve been suffering from eye disease recently. If I''m blind, I''ll be blind." Just now, for example, you didn''t see anything. You can continue.


    Duan Baiyue took the dish from his hand and patted him back to the kitchen.


    The dining room was stuffy, so they simply opened a round table in the courtyard. The wine was brought out of the pce with snow and quiet, and poured into the ss. Stars twinkle in the sky, cicadas chirp in my ears, leaves ring, rednterns hanging on the trees, picking out a gentle light.


    In addition to Fei Xia, Chu Yuan seldom drinks alcohol in ordinary days, but today he also breaks the rule. When he returns to the pce after the banquet, he is already reluctant to move. He lies in his arms and does not speak. He only has a pair of peach blossom eyes shining with light.


    "What are you thinking?" Duan Baiyue smiles and reaches out to straighten his hair.


    Chu Yuan encircles his shoulder and kisses him gently with his eyes closed.


    That''s good.


    A yearter, Liu Jinde was beheaded in public at Caishikou. By this time, all the Chu Xiang rebels were wiped out, and the South China Sea had already returned to its former calm. In the ebb and flow of the tide, countless white spray like snow fell in the fish cabin. The merchant ships were full of goods and hopes. Baixiang and Burma are connected by waterways with other ind countries. After many caravans go to Xingzhou to replenish fresh water, they will set sail again and continue to move towards the deep sea. Along the way, the rising sun is shining and the waves are magnificent. The folk customs of various countries along the way are quite different. Some schrs havepiled them into a book, and the people are eager to buy them. After reading them, they are marvelous.


    In the vast east China Sea, fishermen are also very happy. It is said that the king of Ming Dynasty has taken over the tidal cliff with his old army. The sea area has long been free of whirlpool and fog. If you think about ocean going, you don''t have to make a detour, but you can go to the ind for a cup of tea.


    In the territory of Dachu, the people are well-dressed and have a good life. The business of xiaohuaben is still booming. From zhuojing pce to Riyue vi, to Qijue Kingdom and chaowanya, you can buy arge pile of stories from any ce you want to see. Of course, if you are familiar with the boss, you can get the story of the southwest mansion of Dali City, but the price should be higher. If you are lucky, you can also send the Bodhi Heart Sutra and a piece of xuanming cold iron, which is yed by the cksmith on the street. It is of good quality and heavy. It is easy to chop meat and firewood.


    After tea and dinner, a group of people often chat under the trees, saying that not long after Wang Ye returned to the southwest mansion, he came to the king''s city again, but it was really a love affair, which could not be separated for a moment. It was a little hard on the road, and the emperor would ask the imperial dining room to stew arge pot of bird''s nest to nourish.


    We don''t envy at all.


    Outside the gate of Tianhe, thousands of troops lined up in neat order. Standing in front of him was a young man in Xuanyi. He was handsome and full of energy. His eyebrows and eyes were vaguely simr to that of the young Chu Yuan. It was Xiaoman in those days and now the king of Ning, Chu Huaixi. The ministers all around expressed their feelings, but they were really taught by the king of Southwest China. When he was so young, he led his army to fight in the West and chased bolunluo all the way from Nanyang to the western regions. It is said that even the demon monk''s nest was burned into ruins and scattered in the desert by the strong wind.


    Chu Yuan took the prince''s seal from Liu Dajiong''s hand and handed it to him in person.


    "Thank you, father." The young man''s smile is rebellious, and the sword on his waist reflects the dazzling light.


    The next day, in the imperial library.


    Chu Huaixi held his cheek with one hand and looked at the newly appointed Taifu in front of him: "do you really want to be punished for copying?"


    Wen LiuNian insisted: "if youe a quarter of an hourte, you have to copy 20 times more."


    Even if the war is sessful, it is inevitable.


    A fat worm appeared on the table.


    Wen LiuNian:


    Wen LiuNian:


    Wen LiuNian:


    So that night, Wen LiuNian packed his bags in the prime minister''s office and nned to return home. If you want to teach a young southwest king who looks like the emperor, you will be exhausted if you think about it. It is better to resign earlier.


    In front of the imperial book room, the prince is expected to be punished by his father on his knees and looks at the stars all over the sky.


    Adoptive fathers don''t ask for help.


    Duan Baiyue coughed twice: "don''t you n to let that kid get up?"Chu Yuan put down the fold in his hand, headache way: "kneel enough two hours, I will let him go back naturally."


    "One hour." Duan Baiyue pinched his shoulder for him. "It''s just an Aconitum bug, and it''s not poisonous. I used to throw it into the master''s cup."


    "I''m d to say so." Chuyuan guanghuo pinched his ear. "It''s what you taught. If you scare Wen Aiqing out, you''ll go to the cold pce with that tree!"


    Duan Baiyue, with a calm smile, took his hand down: "good, good, you keep looking at the fold, let the kid continue to kneel, I don''t care, two hours is too short, how about kneeling one night?"


    When Chu Huaixi heard it outside, he looked at the sky from the corner of his mouth.


    Spring to summer to autumn flow, in countless or warm or miss the night, time also inch inch from the flow of fingers. In the hot summer, the Beixing pce is cool. A boat moors on theke. Chu Yuan leans in Duan Baiyue''s arms and listens to the sound of bamboo and silk in the distance.


    "Do you remember the first time we came here?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Chu Yuan nodded, sat up and looked at him. He was still familiar with his Ying Ting eyebrows, as if he had never changed. He thought of the lingering and parting in the northbound pce, but he felt in a trance that he had already had thousands of rivers and mountains.


    "Have you thought about it?" Duan Baiyue pinched his chin.


    Chu Yuan nodded: "yes."


    Duan Baiyue smiles: "willing?"


    "What can I do for you?" Chu Yuan held his hand. "As I said long ago, this river and mountain is my responsibility, and you are my concern." The fundus of the eye is clear and vivid, as it was then.


    After March, a piece of news shocked the whole country. The emperor Chuyuan abdicated and the crown prince Chu Huaixi ascended the throne as emperor and changed the country''s name to Tianhe.


    When the new emperor ascended the throne, the business of the stall selling jujube cake was much better. The stall owner was too busy to take a rest. The cake that had juste out of the pot was steaming hot and wrapped with lotus leaves, and the aroma could spread all over the street. Not to mention ordinary people, even high officials and great swordsmen like to eat them. For example, the white clothes guest knocks on the door before dawn, and even wants to buy a piece of cake to coax his daughter-inw.


    "Did you quarrel?" Asked the owner as he lit a fire.


    Duan Baiyue held his head: "well." Long night beauty in the bosom, can not help but, human nature.


    The stall owner imparts experience: "if you are angry, you should say more sweet words, buy a beautiful flower jacket, and if you are greedy, bring some snacks to coax you."


    Duan Baiyue nodded, deeply believing that.


    After returning to the inn, Chu Yuan has not yet woken up. Duan Baiyue squats by the bed and puts the fragrant jujube cake in front of his nose.


    ¡­¡­


    "Take a bite." Duan Bai Yue coax, "eat not angry."


    Chu Yuan turned to face the wall.


    "When I just went to buy jujube cake, even the stall owner guessed that it was to coax his daughter-inw." Duan Baiyue leaned by his side. "He seems to be very experienced. He also said that if the dim sum is not good, let me go to the street and buy a cotton padded jacket. Don''t be reluctant to give up the silver. If you want to buy the red silk and Satin Embroidered with Golden Peony, you will like it."


    Chu Yuan:.... "


    "Do you want it? I''ll buy it if I don''t speak any more?" Duan Baiyue hugged him from behind and rubbed with his chin, "if you don''t get angry, you''ll get up and say you''ll go to see the sunrise, otherwise it''s toote."


    Chu Yuan kicked him across the quilt, and his eyes were filled withughter.


    It''s cold in winter, and there are fewer people in the mountains. It''s very quiet. At the back of the mountain, Duan Baiyue grabbed his waist with one hand and jumped up. His toes swept over the withered vines and stone walls like walking on the ground. In a moment, he reached the top of the mountain. From afar, just a round of sunrise spurted out, dispelling the mist and white fog in the mountains.


    "Cold?" Asked Duan Baiyue.


    Chu Yuan shakes his head and leans backzily in his arms. The four fields are as quiet as this, and the clouds are shining. Every city, every mountain, every river, every tree and every flower under the sunlight were once the rivers and mountains that had been guarded side by side. After taking off the heavy responsibilities, they could finally retire hand in hand with the love of this life. From then on, they could enjoy the world in peace and stability.


    Duan Baiyue side head, in his ear gently print a kiss.


    A few monthster, they arrived in Dali. The people in the city were singing and dancing, and the southwest mansion was decorated with colorednterns. The four Xi father-inw, who had already arrived one step ahead, stood at the door and said happily, "the emperor."


    "I am not emperor now." Chuyuanughed and patted his stomach, "go, go and see your ce."


    Duan Baiyue said strangely, "masterbed his hair today."


    Nanmoxie squats on the steps, life is not like death - if it is not forced to suppress, who wants tob his hair.


    "The little prince has written a letter and wille back next month." "There will be a dy on the way," said Aunt Kim


    A boa constrictor hissed across the eaves. Duan Baiyue raised his hand and knocked it down. He had a headache and said, "how many times have you said it? Hide it."


    I can''t hide it Auntie Kim is in a dilemma. This is not like the previous emperor to hide for three or four days, but now to live long, you can''t always put ah Qing in the VAT.


    It happened to be in August, and the rosy clouds were blooming all over the mountains and fields. Duan Baiyue took Chu Yuan''s hand and climbed to the height, and inserted a flower in his skirt: "tomorrow will teach you how to make wine?"Chu Yuan asked, "Fei Xia?"


    Duan Bai Yue nodded: "well, your favorite wine."


    Chu Yuan promised, "OK."


    Duan Baiyue rings him from behind: "do you know, what is the first step in making wine?"


    Chu Yuan thought, and said, "buy jar."


    "There is a family in the jar to buy it." Duan Bai Yue turned his body around, "but rice needs to wash it by himself."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yuan quietly took back his hand: "you should make it yourself."


    Who wants to wash rice.


    Even if you leave, you don''t wash it.


    Duan Bai Yueughed and relied on him to stand up.


    The courtyard where the two lived was huge and quiet. Every morning, there was sunshine scattered into the windowttice. Chu Yuan opened his eyes. A beautiful golden beetle was lying on the bed, gnawing with a grass. It was the red bag that master gave when he was married.


    Chuyuanzily extended his hand, let it climb on his back, and take it to wash.


    It is very gratifying that Duan Bai Yue is leaning on the bed. ording to this trend, in a few months, Xiaoqing should be able to be released from the tank and then re te back to the beam.


    Spring light March, royal pce of the royal city.


    The young emperor put down his hand and took the wine from his side to drink. It was just a gift from the southwest government - it was said that the wine made by father and Yi father was long and long.


    "Emperor." "It was heard that some days ago, the southwest government fleet drove out of the sea, like where to go to the ind."


    "Fei Xue." Chuhuai, Xidao.


    General Xue didn''t hear clearly: "emperor?"


    "That ind is called Fei Xue. It is said that the pavilion and waterfall on the ind are very beautiful and beautiful, and it is a fairnd in the world." "I used to help my father make wine in Southwest China. He liked snow and quiet. But the mostmon wine was Fei Xia. Every other time, he sent someone to the King City. When the wind started, the streets were full of wine."


    General Xue looked at the teapot on the table.


    "It''s not Fei Xia." Notice his sight, chuhuaixiughed, "the father of Fei Xia, this life will only brew to one person."


    The vast South China sea waves are sparkling, Chu Yuan stands on the reef, listening to the wind rustling through the ear.


    The white moon unfolds the Cape and gently wraps it around his shoulder.


    The sky is burning, the waves wash the white sand beach, roll countless crystal shells, and bring it back to the deep sea in the next moment. So around and over again, it will continue to live. Looking up and looking, the tide rises and falls, all of which are gorgeous and boundless.


    It was once a battle side by side iron blood battlefield, but also prosperous after, life finally returned to quiet and peacefulnd.


    They saw each other and smiled, and they whispered and slowly returned to their residence.


    Behind the long wind thousands of miles, blue waves, half a day of fire clouds.


    It is a picturesque river.


    [end of text]


    , the fastest update of the webnovel!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!